This is a modern-English version of Library of the World's Best Literature, Ancient and Modern — Volume 04, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
LIBRARY OF THE
WORLD'S BEST LITERATURE
ANCIENT AND MODERN
CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER
EDITOR
HAMILTON WRIGHT MABIE
LUCIA GILBERT RUNKLE
GEORGE HENRY WARNER
ASSOCIATE EDITORS
Connoisseur Edition
VOL. IV.
1896
THE ADVISORY COUNCIL
CRAWFORD H. TOY, A.M., LL.D.,
CRAWFORD H. TOY, M.A., LL.D.,
Professor of Hebrew,
Hebrew professor,
HARVARD UNIVERSITY, Cambridge, Mass.
Harvard University, Cambridge, MA
THOMAS R. LOUNSBURY, LL.D., L.H.D.,
THOMAS R. LOUNSBURY, Ph.D., D.H.L.,
Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of
Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of
YALE UNIVERSITY, New Haven, Conn.
YALE UNIVERSITY, New Haven, CT
WILLIAM M. SLOANE, PH.D., L.H.D.,
WILLIAM M. SLOANE, Ph.D., L.H.D.,
Professor of History and Political Science,
Professor of History and Political Science,
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, Princeton, N.J.
Princeton University, Princeton, NJ
BRANDER MATTHEWS, A.M., LL.B.,
BRANDER MATTHEWS, A.M., J.D.,
Professor of Literature,
Literature Professor,
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, New York City.
Columbia University, NYC.
JAMES B. ANGELL, LL.D.,
JAMES B. ANGELL, LL.D.
President of the
President of the
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN, Ann Arbor, Mich.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN, Ann Arbor, MI
WILLARD FISKE, A.M., PH.D.,
WILLARD FISKE, M.A., Ph.D.,
Late Professor of the Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Literatures,
Late Professor of Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Literatures,
CORNELL UNIVERSITY, Ithaca, N.Y.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY, Ithaca, NY
EDWARD S. HOLDEN, A.M., LL.D.,
EDWARD S. HOLDEN, M.A., J.D.,
Director of the Lick Observatory, and Astronomer
Director of the Lick Observatory and Astronomer
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, Berkeley, Cal.
UC Berkeley, California
ALCÉE FORTIER, LIT.D.,
ALCÉE FORTIER, PH.D.
Professor of the Romance Languages,
Romance Languages Professor,
TULANE UNIVERSITY, New Orleans, La.
TULANE UNIVERSITY, New Orleans, LA
WILLIAM P. TRENT, M.A.,
WILLIAM P. TRENT, M.A.
Dean of the Department of Arts and Sciences, and Professor of English and History,
Dean of the Arts and Sciences Department, and Professor of English and History,
UNIVERSITY OF THE SOUTH, Sewanee, Tenn.
UNIVERSITY OF THE SOUTH, Sewanee, TN.
PAUL SHOREY, PH.D.,
PAUL SHOREY, PH.D.
Professor of Greek and Latin Literature,
Professor of Greek and Latin Literature,
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO, Chicago, Ill.
University of Chicago, Chicago, IL
WILLIAM T. HARRIS, LL.D.,
WILLIAM T. HARRIS, Doctor of Laws,
United States Commissioner of Education,
U.S. Education Commissioner,
BUREAU OF EDUCATION, Washington, D.C.
Department of Education, Washington, D.C.
MAURICE FRANCIS EGAN, A.M., LL.D.,
MAURICE FRANCIS EGAN, A.M., LL.D.,
Professor of Literature in the
Literature Professor in the
CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA, Washington, D.C.
CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA, Washington, D.C.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOL. IV.
GEORGE BANCROFT--Continued: -- 1800-1891
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__--Continued: -- 1800-1891
Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham ('History of the United States')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('U.S. History')
Lexington (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Washington (same)
JOHN AND MICHAEL BANIM -- 1798-1874
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1798-1874
The Publican's Dream ('The Bit of Writin'')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Writing')
THÉODORE DE BANVILLE -- 1823--1891
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1823–1891
Le Café ('The Soul of Paris')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Heart of Paris')
The Mysterious Hosts of the Forests ('The Caryatids': Lang's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Caryatids': Lang's Translation)
ANNA LÆITIA BARBAULD -- 1743-1825
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1743-1825
ALEXANDER BARCLAY -- 1475-1552
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1475-1552
The Courtier's Life (Second Eclogue)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Second Eclogue)
RICHARD HARRIS BARHAM -- 1788-1845
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1788-1845
SABINE BARING-GOULD -- 1834-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1834
St. Patrick's Purgatory ('Curious Myths of the Middle Ages')
St. Patrick's Purgatory ('Curious Myths of the Middle Ages')
The Cornish Wreckers ('The Vicar of Morwenstow')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Vicar of Morwenstow')
JANE BARLOW -- 18--
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 18th century
Widow Joyce's Cloak ('Strangers at Lisconnel')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Strangers at Lisconnel')
Walled Out ('Bogland Studies')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Bogland Studies')
JOEL BARLOW -- 1754-1812
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1754-1812
A Feast ('Hasty Pudding')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Hasty Pudding')
WILLIAM BARNES -- 1800-1886
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1800-1886
JAMES MATTHEW BARRIE -- 1860-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1860-
The Courtin' of T'nowhead's Bell ('Auld Licht Idylls')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Old Light Idylls')
Jess Left Alone ('A Window in Thrums')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('A Window in Thrums')
After the Sermon ('The Little Minister')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Little Minister')
Lost Illusions ('Sentimental Tommy')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Sentimental Tommy')
Sins of Circumstance (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
FRÉDÉRIC BASTIAT -- 1801-1850
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1801-1850
Inapplicable Terms ('Economic Sophisms')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Economic Fallacies')
CHARLES BAUDELAIRE (by Grace King) -- 1821-1867
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Grace King) -- 1821-1867
The Painter of Modern Life ('L'Art Romantique')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Romantic Art')
From 'Little Poems in Prose': Every One His Own Chimera; Humanity; Windows; Drink
From 'Little Poems in Prose': __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
LORD BEACONSFIELD (by Isa Carrington Cabell) -- 1804-1881
LORD BEACONSFIELD (by Isa Carrington Cabell) -- 1804-1881
A Day at Ems ('Vivian Grey')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Vivian Grey')
The Festa in the Alhambra ('The Young Duke')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Young Duke')
Squibs from 'The Young Duke': Charles Annesley; The Fussy Hostess; Public Speaking; Female Beauty
Squibs from 'The Young Duke': __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
Lothair in Palestine ('Lothair')
BEAUMARCHAIS -- 1732-1799
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1732-1799
Outwitting a Guardian ('The Barber of Seville')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Barber of Seville')
Outwitting a Husband ('The Marriage of Figaro')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Marriage of Figaro')
FRANCIS BEAUMONT AND JOHN FLETCHER -- 1584-1625
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1584-1625
Arethusa's Declaration ('Philaster')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Philaster')
Evadne's Confession ('The Maid's Tragedy')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Maid's Tragedy')
Death of the Boy Hengo ('Bonduca')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Bonduca')
WILLIAM BECKFORD -- 1759-1844
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1759-1844
The Incantation and the Sacrifice ('Vathek')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Vathek')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
HENRY WARD BEECHER -- 1813-1887
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1813-1887
Book-Stores and Books ('Star Papers')
A New England Sunday ('Norwood')
LUDWIG VAN BEETHOVEN (by Irenæus Stevenson) -- 1770-1827
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Irenæus Stevenson) -- 1770-1827
Letters: To Dr. Wegeler; To the Same; To Bettina Brentano;
Letters: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
CARL MICHAEL BELLMAN (by Olga Flinch) -- 1740-1795
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Olga Flinch) -- 1740-1795
JEREMY BENTHAM -- 1748-1832
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1748-1832
Of the Principle of Utility ('An Introduction to the Principles of Morals snd Legislation')
Of the Principle of Utility ('An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation')
Letter to George Wilson (1781)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (1781)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (1790)
JEAN-PIERRE DE BÉRANGER (by Alcée Fortier) -- 1780-1857
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Alcée Fortier) -- 1780-1857
GEORGE BERKELEY -- 1685-1753
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1685-1753
Essay on Tar-Water ('Siris')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Siris')
HECTOR BERLIOZ -- 1803-1869
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1803-1869
The Italian Race as Musicians and Auditors ('Autobiography')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('About Me')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
On Gluck (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
SAINT BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX -- 1091-1153
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1091-1153
Monastic Luxury (Apology to the Abbot William of St. Thierry)
Monastic Luxury (Apology to the Abbot William of St. Thierry)
BERNARD OF CLUNY (by William C. Prime) -- Twelfth Century
BERNARD OF CLUNY (by William C. Prime) -- Twelfth Century
JULIANA BERNERS -- Fifteenth Century
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 15th Century
WALTER BESANT -- 1838-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1838
Old-Time London ('London')
The Synagogue ('The Rebel Queen')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Rebel Queen')
BESTIARIES AND LAPIDARIES (by L. Oscar Kuhns)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by L. Oscar Kuhns)
MARIE-HENRI BEYLE (Stendhal) (by Frederic Taber Cooper) -- 1783-1842
MARIE-HENRI BEYLE (Stendhal) (by Frederic Taber Cooper) -- 1783-1842
Princess Sanseverina's Interview ('Chartreuse de Parme')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Charterhouse of Parma')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
WlLLEM BlLDERDIJK -- 1756-1831
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1756-1831
The Village Schoolmaster ('Country Life')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Country Living')
BION -- Second Century B.C.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 2nd Century B.C.
AUGUSTINE BIRRELL -- 1850-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1850-
Dr. Johnson ('Obiter Dicta')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Obiter Dicta')
Truth-Hunting (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS
VOLUME IV.
Egyptian Hieroglyphics (Colored Plate) | Frontispiece |
"The Irish Maiden's Song" (Photogravure) | 1473 |
"Milking Time" (Photogravure) | 1567 |
"Music" (Photogravure) | 1625 |
Henry Ward Beecher (Portrait) | 1714 |
"Beethoven" (Photogravure) | 1750 |
Jean-Pierre de Béranger (Portrait) | 1784 |
"Monastic Luxury" (Photogravure) | 1824 |
Théodore de Banville
Anna Lætitia Barbauld
Richard Harris Barham
Jane Barlow
Joel Barlow
James Matthew Barrie
Frédéric Bastiat
Charles Baudelaire
Lord Beaconsfield
Beaumarchais
Francis Beaumont
William Beckford
Ludwig van Beethoven
Jeremy Bentham
George Berkeley
Hector Berlioz
Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
Juliana Berners
Walter Besant
Henri Beyle (Stendhal)
Augustine Birrell
GEORGE BANCROFT (Continued from Volume III)
WOLFE ON THE PLAINS OF ABRAHAM
But, in the meantime, Wolfe applied himself intently to reconnoitering the north shore above Quebec. Nature had given him good eyes, as well as a warmth of temper to follow first impressions. He himself discovered the cove which now bears his name, where the bending promontories almost form a basin, with a very narrow margin, over which the hill rises precipitously. He saw the path that wound up the steep, though so narrow that two men could hardly march in it abreast; and he knew, by the number of tents which he counted on the summit, that the Canadian post which guarded it could not exceed a hundred. Here he resolved to land his army by surprise. To mislead the enemy, his troops were kept far above the town; while Saunders, as if an attack was intended at Beauport, set Cook, the great mariner, with others, to sound the water and plant buoys along that shore.
But in the meantime, Wolfe focused intently on scouting the north shore above Quebec. Nature had blessed him with sharp eyesight and a passionate nature to trust his first instincts. He discovered the cove that now carries his name, where the curving promontories nearly create a basin, with a very narrow edge over which the hill rises steeply. He noticed the path winding up the slope, so narrow that two men could barely walk side by side; and he realized, from the number of tents he counted on the summit, that the Canadian post guarding it could not be more than a hundred strong. Here, he decided to launch a surprise landing for his army. To confuse the enemy, his troops were kept far away from the town, while Saunders, as if preparing for an attack at Beauport, assigned Cook, the great navigator, along with others, to measure the water and place buoys along that shore.
The day and night of the twelfth were employed in preparations. The autumn evening was bright; and the general, under the clear starlight, visited his stations, to make his final inspection and utter his last words of encouragement. As he passed from ship to ship, he spoke to those in the boat with him of the poet Gray, and the 'Elegy in a Country Churchyard.' "I," said he, "would prefer being the author of that poem to the glory of beating the French to-morrow;" and, while the oars struck the river as it rippled in the silence of the night air under the flowing tide, he repeated:--
The day and night of the twelfth were spent getting ready. The autumn evening was bright, and the general, under the clear starlight, visited his posts to do a final check and share his last words of encouragement. As he moved from ship to ship, he talked with those in the boat with him about the poet Gray and the "Elegy in a Country Churchyard." "I," he said, "would rather be the author of that poem than have the glory of beating the French tomorrow;" and, as the oars hit the river while it softly rippled in the quiet night air under the flowing tide, he recited:--
"The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power,
"The pride of heraldry, the show of power,
And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er gave,
And all that beauty, all that wealth ever gave,
Await alike the inevitable hour--
Wait for the inevitable hour--
The paths of glory lead but to the grave."
The paths to glory only lead to the grave.
Every officer knew his appointed duty, when, at one o'clock in the morning of the thirteenth of September, Wolfe, Monckton, and Murray, and about half the forces, set off in boats, and, using neither sail nor oars, glided down with the tide. In three quarters of an hour the ships followed; and, though the night had become dark, aided by the rapid current, they reached the cove just in time to cover the landing. Wolfe and the troops with him leaped on shore; the light infantry, who found themselves borne by the current a little below the intrenched path, clambered up the steep hill, staying themselves by the roots and boughs of the maple and spruce and ash trees that covered the precipitous declivity, and, after a little firing, dispersed the picket which guarded the height; the rest ascended safely by the pathway. A battery of four guns on the left was abandoned to Colonel Howe. When Townshend's division disembarked, the English had already gained one of the roads to Quebec; and, advancing in front of the forest, Wolfe stood at daybreak with his invincible battalions on the Plains of Abraham, the battle-field of the Celtic and Saxon races.
Every officer knew his assigned duty when, at one o'clock in the morning on September 13th, Wolfe, Monckton, and Murray, along with about half the troops, set off in boats, gliding down with the tide without using sails or oars. In just under an hour, the ships followed; and although the night had turned dark, they reached the cove just in time to secure the landing, aided by the strong current. Wolfe and the troops with him jumped ashore; the light infantry, carried by the current a bit below the entrenched path, scrambled up the steep hill, using the roots and branches of the maple, spruce, and ash trees that lined the steep slope. After exchanging some gunfire, they dispersed the picket guarding the height, while the rest made their way safely up the path. A battery of four guns on the left was left to Colonel Howe. When Townshend's division landed, the English had already seized one of the roads to Quebec; and at daybreak, Wolfe stood with his unbeatable battalions on the Plains of Abraham, the battlefield of the Celtic and Saxon races.
"It can be but a small party, come to burn a few houses and retire," said Montcalm, in amazement as the news reached him in his intrenchments the other side of the St. Charles; but, obtaining better information, "Then," he cried, "they have at last got to the weak side of this miserable garrison; we must give battle and crush them before mid-day." And, before ten, the two armies, equal in numbers, each being composed of less than five thousand men, were ranged in presence of one another for battle. The English, not easily accessible from intervening shallow ravines and rail fences, were all regulars, perfect in discipline, terrible in their fearless enthusiasm, thrilling with pride at their morning's success, commanded by a man whom they obeyed with confidence and love. The doomed and devoted Montcalm had what Wolfe had called but "five weak French battalions," of less than two thousand men, "mingled with disorderly peasantry," formed on commanding ground. The French had three little pieces of artillery; the English, one or two. The two armies cannonaded each other for nearly an hour; when Montcalm, having summoned De Bougainville to his aid, and dispatched messenger after messenger for De Vaudreuil, who had fifteen hundred men at the camp, to come up before he should be driven from the ground, endeavored to flank the British and crowd them down the high bank of the river. Wolfe counteracted the movement by detaching Townshend with Amherst's regiment, and afterward a part of the Royal Americans, who formed on the left with a double front.
"It can only be a small group, just here to burn a few houses and then leave," Montcalm said in disbelief as the news reached him in his fortifications on the other side of the St. Charles. But after getting more accurate information, he exclaimed, "Then they have finally found the weak spot in this pathetic garrison; we must fight them and defeat them before noon." By ten o'clock, both armies faced each other for battle, each with less than five thousand men. The English, not easily accessible due to the shallow ravines and rail fences in between, were all regular soldiers, perfectly disciplined, and driven by their fearless enthusiasm, feeling proud of their morning's success, and commanded by a leader they respected and loved. The fated Montcalm had what Wolfe had described as just "five weak French battalions," totaling less than two thousand men, "mixed with disorganized peasants," positioned on elevated ground. The French had three small artillery pieces; the English had one or two. The two armies exchanged cannon fire for almost an hour, when Montcalm, having called for De Bougainville to assist him and sent messenger after messenger for De Vaudreuil, who had fifteen hundred men at camp, to come up before he was pushed off the ground, tried to outflank the British and push them down the steep riverbank. Wolfe countered this move by sending Townshend with Amherst's regiment, and later a part of the Royal Americans, who formed on the left in a double front.
Waiting no longer for more troops, Montcalm led the French army impetuously to the attack. The ill-disciplined companies broke by their precipitation and the unevenness of the ground; and fired by platoons, without unity. Their adversaries, especially the Forty-third and the Forty-seventh, where Monckton stood, of which three men out of four were Americans, received the shock with calmness; and after having, at Wolfe's command, reserved their fire till their enemy was within forty yards, their line began a regular, rapid, and exact discharge of musketry. Montcalm was present everywhere, braving danger, wounded, but cheering by his example. The second in command, De Sennezergues, an associate in glory at Ticonderoga, was killed. The brave but untried Canadians, flinching from a hot fire in the open field, began to waver; and, so soon as Wolfe, placing himself at the head of the Twenty-eighth and the Louisburg grenadiers, charged with bayonets, they everywhere gave way. Of the English officers, Carleton was wounded; Barré, who fought near Wolfe, received in the head a ball which made him blind of one eye, and ultimately of both. Wolfe, also, as he led the charge, was wounded in the wrist; but still pressing forward, he received a second ball; and having decided the day, was struck a third time, and mortally, in the breast. "Support me," he cried to an officer near him; "let not my brave fellows see me drop." He was carried to the rear, and they brought him water to quench his thirst. "They run! they run!" spoke the officer on whom he leaned. "Who run?" asked Wolfe, as his life was fast ebbing. "The French," replied the officer, "give way everywhere." "What," cried the expiring hero, "do they run already? Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton; bid him march Webb's regiment with all speed to Charles River to cut off the fugitives." Four days before, he had looked forward to early death with dismay. "Now, God be praised, I die happy." These were his words as his spirit escaped in the blaze of his glory. Night, silence, the rushing tide, veteran discipline, the sure inspiration of genius, had been his allies; his battle-field, high over the ocean river, was the grandest theatre for illustrious deeds; his victory, one of the most momentous in the annals of mankind, gave to the English tongue and the institutions of the Germanic race the unexplored and seemingly infinite West and South. He crowded into a few hours actions that would have given lustre to length of life; and, filling his day with greatness, completed it before its noon.
Waiting no longer for more troops, Montcalm led the French army impulsively into battle. The poorly disciplined companies fell apart due to their haste and the uneven ground, firing in groups without coordination. Their opponents, especially the Forty-third and Forty-seventh, where Monckton stood—with three out of four men being Americans—faced the assault calmly. Following Wolfe's orders, they held their fire until the enemy was within forty yards, then delivered a precise, rapid volley of gunfire. Montcalm was everywhere, facing danger, wounded but inspiring everyone with his example. His second-in-command, De Sennezergues, who had shared glory at Ticonderoga, was killed. The brave but inexperienced Canadians, facing heavy fire in the open field, started to falter. As Wolfe put himself at the front of the Twenty-eighth and the Louisburg grenadiers, leading a bayonet charge, they began to retreat everywhere. Among the English officers, Carleton was wounded; Barré, who fought near Wolfe, was hit in the head and lost vision in one eye, eventually becoming blind in both. Wolfe himself was wounded in the wrist as he led the charge, but he kept pushing forward, receiving a second bullet. After securing the victory, he was struck a third time, fatally in the chest. "Support me," he called to an officer nearby, "don’t let my brave men see me fall." He was carried to the back, where they brought him water to quench his thirst. "They’re running! They’re running!" said the officer he leaned on. "Who’s running?" asked Wolfe, as his life quickly faded. "The French," the officer replied, "are giving way everywhere." "What," the dying hero exclaimed, "are they already running? Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton; tell him to march Webb's regiment to Charles River quickly to cut off the retreating men." Just four days earlier, he had dreaded the thought of an early death. "Now, God be praised, I die happy." These were his final words as his spirit departed in the blaze of his glory. Night, silence, the rushing tide, seasoned discipline, and the sure inspiration of genius had been his allies; his battlefield, high above the ocean river, was the grandest stage for extraordinary deeds; his victory, one of the most significant in human history, opened up the unexplored and seemingly endless West and South to the English language and the institutions of the Germanic race. He accomplished in just a few hours actions that would have shone brightly over a longer life; and, filling his day with greatness, he completed it before noon.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
Day came in all the beauty of an early spring. The trees were budding; the grass growing rankly a full month before its time; the bluebird and the robin gladdening the genial season, and calling forth the beams of the sun which on that morning shone with the warmth of summer; but distress and horror gathered over the inhabitants of the peaceful town. There on the green lay in death the gray-haired and the young; the grassy field was red "with the innocent blood of their brethren slain," crying unto God for vengeance from the ground.
Day broke with the beauty of early spring. The trees were budding; the grass was growing thick a month earlier than usual; the bluebird and the robin were enjoying the warm season, bringing forth the rays of the sun that morning which shone with the warmth of summer. But distress and horror hung over the residents of the peaceful town. There on the green lay the gray-haired and the young; the grassy field was stained red "with the innocent blood of their brethren slain," crying out to God for vengeance from the ground.
Seven of the men of Lexington were killed, nine wounded; a quarter part of all who stood in arms on the green. These are the village heroes, who were more than of noble blood, proving by their spirit that they were of a race divine. They gave their lives in testimony to the rights of mankind, bequeathing to their country an assurance of success in the mighty struggle which they began. Their names are held in grateful remembrance, and the expanding millions of their countrymen renew and multiply their praise from generation to generation. They fulfilled their duty not from the accidental impulse of the moment; their action was the slowly ripened fruit of Providence and of time. The light that led them on was combined of rays from the whole history of the race; from the traditions of the Hebrews in the gray of the world's morning; from the heroes and sages of republican Greece and Rome; from the example of Him who died on the cross for the life of humanity; from the religious creed which proclaimed the divine presence in man, and on this truth, as in a life-boat, floated the liberties of nations over the dark flood of the Middle Ages; from the customs of the Germans transmitted out of their forests to the councils of Saxon England; from the burning faith and courage of Martin Luther; from trust in the inevitable universality of God's sovereignty as taught by Paul of Tarsus and Augustine, through Calvin and the divines of New England; from the avenging fierceness of the Puritans, who dashed the mitre on the ruins of the throne; from the bold dissent and creative self-assertion of the earliest emigrants to Massachusetts; from the statesmen who made, and the philosophers who expounded, the revolution of England; from the liberal spirit and analyzing inquisitiveness of the eighteenth century; from the cloud of witnesses of all the ages to the reality and the rightfulness of human freedom. All the centuries bowed themselves from the recesses of the past to cheer in their sacrifice the lowly men who proved themselves worthy of their forerunners, and whose children rise up and call them blessed.
Seven of the men from Lexington were killed, nine were wounded; a quarter of all who stood armed on the green. These are the village heroes, who were more than just noble, proving by their spirit that they were from a divine lineage. They gave their lives in support of human rights, leaving behind a promise of success in the great struggle they initiated. Their names are remembered with gratitude, and the growing millions of their countrymen continue to celebrate and honor them from generation to generation. They fulfilled their duty not from a spontaneous impulse of the moment; their actions were the result of deep-rooted beliefs formed over time. The light that guided them came from the entire history of humanity; from the traditions of the Hebrews at the dawn of civilization; from the heroes and thinkers of republican Greece and Rome; from the example of Him who died on the cross for humanity's sake; from the religious belief that acknowledged the divine within man, which, like a lifeboat, carried the freedoms of nations over the dark waters of the Middle Ages; from the customs of the Germans passed down from their forests to the councils of Saxon England; from the passionate faith and bravery of Martin Luther; from the belief in God's universal sovereignty as taught by Paul of Tarsus and Augustine, through Calvin and the theologians of New England; from the fierce vengeance of the Puritans, who overthrew the throne; from the bold dissent and self-expression of the earliest settlers in Massachusetts; from the statesmen who shaped and the philosophers who explained the revolution in England; from the liberal mindset and inquisitive nature of the eighteenth century; from the countless witnesses throughout the ages affirming the reality and righteousness of human freedom. All the centuries acknowledged this from the depths of history to honor the sacrifice of those humble men who proved worthy of their predecessors, and whose children rise up and call them blessed.
Heedless of his own danger, Samuel Adams, with the voice of a prophet, exclaimed: "Oh, what a glorious morning is this!" for he saw his country's independence hastening on, and, like Columbus in the tempest, knew that the storm did but bear him the more swiftly toward the undiscovered world.
Heedless of his own danger, Samuel Adams, with the voice of a prophet, exclaimed: "Oh, what a glorious morning is this!" for he saw his country's independence speeding forward, and, like Columbus in the storm, knew that the upheaval only carried him faster toward the unknown world.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
Then, on the fifteenth of June, it was voted to appoint a general. Thomas Johnson, of Maryland, nominated George Washington; and as he had been brought forward "at the particular request of the people of New England," he was elected by ballot unanimously.
Then, on June 15th, it was decided to appoint a general. Thomas Johnson from Maryland nominated George Washington; and since he had been introduced "at the specific request of the people of New England," he was elected unanimously by ballot.
Washington was then forty-three years of age. In stature he a little exceeded six feet; his limbs were sinewy and well-proportioned; his chest broad; his figure stately, blending dignity of presence with ease. His robust constitution had been tried and invigorated by his early life in the wilderness, the habit of occupation out of doors, and rigid temperance; so that few equaled him in strength of arm, or power of endurance, or noble horsemanship. His complexion was florid; his hair dark brown; his head in its shape perfectly round. His broad nostrils seemed formed to give expression and escape to scornful anger. His eyebrows were rayed and finely arched. His dark-blue eyes, which were deeply set, had an expression of resignation, and an earnestness that was almost pensiveness. His forehead was sometimes marked with thought, but never with inquietude; his countenance was mild and pleasing and full of benignity.
Washington was then forty-three years old. He stood just over six feet tall, with sinewy and well-proportioned limbs; his chest was broad, and his figure was impressive, combining dignity with ease. His strong constitution had been tested and strengthened by his early life in the wilderness, working outdoors, and strict temperance, making him one of the strongest in arm strength, endurance, and impressive horsemanship. He had a ruddy complexion, dark brown hair, and a perfectly round head. His broad nostrils seemed designed to express and release disdainful anger. His eyebrows were finely arched and well-defined. His dark blue eyes, which were deeply set, carried an expression of resignation and a seriousness that bordered on contemplation. His forehead occasionally showed signs of deep thought, but never anxiety; his face was gentle, pleasant, and radiated kindness.
At eleven years old left an orphan to the care of an excellent but unlettered mother, he grew up without learning. Of arithmetic and geometry he acquired just knowledge enough to be able to practice measuring land; but all his instruction at school taught him not so much as the orthography or rules of grammar of his own tongue. His culture was altogether his own work, and he was in the strictest sense a self-made man; yet from his early life he never seemed uneducated. At sixteen, he went into the wilderness as a surveyor, and for three years continued the pursuit, where the forests trained him, in meditative solitude, to freedom and largeness of mind; and nature revealed to him her obedience to serene and silent laws. In his intervals from toil, he seemed always to be attracted to the best men, and to be cherished by them. Fairfax, his employer, an Oxford scholar, already aged, became his fast friend. He read little, but with close attention. Whatever he took in hand he applied himself to with care; and his papers, which have been preserved, show how he almost imperceptibly gained the power of writing correctly; always expressing himself with clearness and directness, often with felicity of language and grace.
At eleven years old, he was left an orphan under the care of a great but uneducated mother, growing up without formal learning. He picked up just enough math and geometry to measure land, but his schooling didn't teach him even the spelling or grammar rules of his own language. His education was entirely self-directed, and he was truly a self-made man; however, he never appeared uneducated in his early life. At sixteen, he ventured into the wilderness as a surveyor and continued for three years. The forests shaped him during periods of quiet reflection, fostering a sense of freedom and broad-mindedness; nature showed him her adherence to calm and silent laws. During breaks from work, he always seemed drawn to the best people and was appreciated by them. Fairfax, his employer and an older Oxford scholar, became his close friend. He read little but focused intently on what he did read. Whatever he undertook, he approached with care, and his preserved writings demonstrate how he subtly developed the ability to write correctly, always expressing himself clearly and directly, often with eloquence and grace.
When the frontiers on the west became disturbed, he at nineteen was commissioned an adjutant-general with the rank of major. At twenty-one, he went as the envoy of Virginia to the council of Indian chiefs on the Ohio, and to the French officers near Lake Erie. Fame waited upon him from his youth; and no one of his colony was so much spoken of. He conducted the first military expedition from Virginia that crossed the Alleghanies. Braddock selected him as an aid, and he was the only man who came out of the disastrous defeat near the Monongahela, with increased reputation, which extended to England. The next year, when he was but four-and-twenty, "the great esteem" in which he was held in Virginia, and his "real merit," led the lieutenant-governor of Maryland to request that he might be "commissioned and appointed second in command" of the army designed to march to the Ohio; and Shirley, the commander-in-chief, heard the proposal "with great satisfaction and pleasure," for "he knew no provincial officer upon the continent to whom he would so readily give that rank as to Washington." In 1758 he acted under Forbes as a brigadier, and but for him that general would never have crossed the mountains.
When the western frontiers became troubled, he was commissioned as an adjutant-general with the rank of major at just nineteen. By the age of twenty-one, he served as Virginia's envoy to the council of Indian chiefs in Ohio and met with French officers near Lake Erie. He gained fame early on, and no one in his colony was talked about as much as he was. He led the first military expedition from Virginia that crossed the Allegheny Mountains. Braddock chose him as an aide, and he was the only person who emerged from the disastrous defeat near the Monongahela with his reputation enhanced, which even reached England. The following year, at just twenty-four, the "great esteem" held for him in Virginia and his "real merit" prompted the lieutenant-governor of Maryland to request that he be "commissioned and appointed second in command" of the army set to march to Ohio; Shirley, the commander-in-chief, welcomed this proposal "with great satisfaction and pleasure," stating that "he knew no provincial officer on the continent to whom he would so readily give that rank as to Washington." In 1758, he served under Forbes as a brigadier, and without him, that general would not have been able to cross the mountains.
Courage was so natural to him that it was hardly spoken of to his praise; no one ever at any moment of his life discovered in him the least shrinking in danger; and he had a hardihood of daring which escaped notice, because it was so enveloped by superior calmness and wisdom.
Courage was so inherent to him that it was rarely mentioned as a compliment; no one at any point in his life noticed the slightest hesitation from him in the face of danger; and he had a boldness in daring that went unnoticed because it was surrounded by a greater sense of calm and wisdom.
His address was most easy and agreeable; his step firm and graceful; his air neither grave nor familiar. He was as cheerful as he was spirited, frank and communicative in the society of friends, fond of the fox-chase and the dance, often sportive in his letters, and liked a hearty laugh. "His smile," writes Chastellux, "was always the smile of benevolence." This joyousness of disposition remained to the last, though the vastness of his responsibilities was soon to take from him the right of displaying the impulsive qualities of his nature, and the weight which he was to bear up was to overlay and repress his gayety and openness.
His presence was easy and pleasant; his stride was confident and graceful; his demeanor was neither serious nor overly familiar. He was just as cheerful as he was spirited, open and talkative around friends, enjoyed fox hunting and dancing, often playful in his letters, and appreciated a good laugh. "His smile," writes Chastellux, "was always the smile of kindness." This cheerful attitude stayed with him until the end, even though the enormity of his responsibilities soon prevented him from showing the more impulsive aspects of his character, and the burdens he had to carry would stifle and dampen his joy and openness.
His hand was liberal; giving quietly and without observation, as though he was ashamed of nothing but being discovered in doing good. He was kindly and compassionate, and of lively sensibility to the sorrows of others; so that, if his country had only needed a victim for its relief, he would have willingly offered himself as a sacrifice. But while he was prodigal of himself, he was considerate for others; ever parsimonious of the blood of his countrymen.
His hand was generous, giving quietly and without seeking attention, as if he was only embarrassed by being caught doing something good. He was kind and compassionate, deeply sensitive to the pain of others; so much so that, if his country had needed someone to take a hit for its sake, he would have gladly offered himself as a sacrifice. Yet, while he was generous with himself, he was careful with others; always stingy with the lives of his fellow citizens.
He was prudent in the management of his private affairs, purchased rich lands from the Mohawk valley to the flats of the Kanawha, and improved his fortune by the correctness of his judgment; but, as a public man, he knew no other aim than the good of his country, and in the hour of his country's poverty he refused personal emolument for his service.
He was careful in handling his personal matters, buying valuable land from the Mohawk Valley to the Kanawha flats, and he increased his wealth through sound judgment; however, as a public figure, he only focused on the welfare of his country, and during his country’s time of need, he turned down personal profit for his service.
His faculties were so well balanced and combined that his constitution, free from excess, was tempered evenly with all the elements of activity, and his mind resembled a well-ordered commonwealth; his passions, which had the intensest vigor, owned allegiance to reason; and with all the fiery quickness of his spirit, his impetuous and massive will was held in check by consummate judgment. He had in his composition a calm, which gave him in moments of highest excitement the power of self-control, and enabled him to excel in patience, even when he had most cause for disgust. Washington was offered a command when there was little to bring out the unorganized resources of the continent but his own influence, and authority was connected with the people by the most frail, most attenuated, scarcely discernible threads; yet, vehement as was his nature, impassioned as was his courage, he so retained his ardor that he never failed continuously to exert the attractive power of that influence, and never exerted it so sharply as to break its force.
His abilities were so well balanced and combined that his character, free from excess, was harmoniously tempered with all the elements of activity. His mind resembled a well-organized community; his passions, which were extremely intense, submitted to reason. With all the fiery energy of his spirit, his strong and forceful will was kept in check by excellent judgment. He had a calm demeanor that gave him the ability to maintain self-control even in moments of high excitement and allowed him to demonstrate patience, even when he had every reason to feel frustrated. Washington was offered a command when there was little else to mobilize the continent’s unorganized resources apart from his own influence, and his authority was tied to the people by the thinnest, most fragile, hardly noticeable threads. Yet, as fiery as his nature was and as passionate as his courage could be, he managed to maintain his enthusiasm, continually exerting the attractive power of that influence without ever using it so forcefully that it lost its impact.
In secrecy he was unsurpassed; but his secrecy had the character of prudent reserve, not of cunning or concealment. His great natural power of vigilance had been developed by his life in the wilderness.
In secrecy, he was unmatched; but his secrecy stemmed from wise discretion, not from trickery or hidden agendas. His strong instinct for being alert had been honed by his life in the wild.
His understanding was lucid, and his judgment accurate; so that his conduct never betrayed hurry or confusion. No detail was too minute for his personal inquiry and continued supervision; and at the same time he comprehended events in their widest aspects and relations. He never seemed above the object that engaged his attention, and he was always equal, without an effort, to the solution of the highest questions, even when there existed no precedents to guide his decision. In the perfection of the reflective powers, which he used habitually, he had no peer.
His understanding was clear, and his judgment spot on; so his actions never showed any rush or confusion. No detail was too small for his personal investigation and ongoing oversight; yet he also grasped events in their broadest contexts and connections. He never acted as if he were above the subject that captured his focus, and he effortlessly tackled the toughest questions, even when there were no precedents to help him decide. He had no equal in the perfection of the reflective skills he used regularly.
In this way he never drew to himself admiration for the possession of any one quality in excess, never made in council any one suggestion that was sublime but impracticable, never in action took to himself the praise or the blame of undertakings astonishing in conception, but beyond his means of execution. It was the most wonderful accomplishment of this man that, placed upon the largest theatre of events, at the head of the greatest revolution in human affairs, he never failed to observe all that was possible, and at the same time to bound his aspirations by that which was possible.
In this way, he never attracted admiration for having any one quality in excess, never made any suggestion in meetings that was brilliant but unrealistic, and never took the credit or the blame for projects that were impressive in idea but beyond his ability to execute. The most remarkable achievement of this man was that, when positioned on the largest stage of events, leading the greatest revolution in human affairs, he consistently recognized what was possible while keeping his ambitions grounded in reality.
A slight tinge in his character, perceptible only to the close observer, revealed the region from which he sprung, and he might be described as the best specimen of manhood as developed in the South; but his qualities were so faultlessly proportioned that his whole country rather claimed him as its choicest representative, the most complete expression of all its attainments and aspirations. He studied his country and conformed to it. His countrymen felt that he was the best type of America, and rejoiced in it, and were proud of it. They lived in his life, and made his success and his praise their own.
A slight hint in his character, noticeable only to a keen observer, showed where he came from, and he could be seen as the finest example of manhood as shaped in the South; but his traits were so perfectly balanced that his whole country regarded him as its top representative, the most complete embodiment of all its achievements and hopes. He studied his country and adapted to it. His fellow countrymen believed he was the best representation of America and took pride in that. They lived through his experiences and made his success and recognition their own.
Profoundly impressed with confidence in God's providence, and exemplary in his respect for the forms of public worship, no philosopher of the eighteenth century was more firm in the support of freedom of religious opinion, none more remote from bigotry; but belief in God, and trust in his overruling power, formed the essence of his character. Divine wisdom not only illumines the spirit, it inspires the will. Washington was a man of action, and not of theory or words; his creed appears in his life, not in his professions, which burst from him very rarely, and only at those great moments of crisis in the fortunes of his country, when earth and heaven seemed actually to meet, and his emotions became too intense for suppression; but his whole being was one continued act of faith in the eternal, intelligent, moral order of the universe. Integrity was so completely the law of his nature, that a planet would sooner have shot from its sphere than he have departed from his uprightness, which was so constant that it often seemed to be almost impersonal. "His integrity was the most pure, his justice the most inflexible I have ever known," writes Jefferson; "no motives of interest or consanguinity, of friendship or hatred, being able to bias his decision."
Profoundly impressed with confidence in God's guidance and exemplary in his respect for public worship, no philosopher in the eighteenth century was more steadfast in supporting religious freedom, nor more distant from bigotry; but belief in God and trust in His overarching power was the essence of his character. Divine wisdom not only enlightens the spirit, it also inspires the will. Washington was a man of action, not just theory or words; his beliefs were evident in his life rather than in his rare declarations, which came forth only during pivotal moments in his country's struggles, when it felt like heaven and earth converged, and his emotions became too strong to hold back; yet his entire existence was an ongoing expression of faith in the eternal, intelligent, moral order of the universe. Integrity was so fundamentally part of his nature that a planet would sooner stray from its orbit than he would deviate from his honesty, which was so unwavering that it often seemed almost impersonal. "His integrity was the most pure, his justice the most inflexible I have ever known," wrote Jefferson; "no motives of interest or kinship, friendship or enmity, could sway his judgment."
They say of Giotto that he introduced goodness into the art of painting; Washington carried it with him to the camp and the Cabinet, and established a new criterion of human greatness. The purity of his will confirmed his fortitude: and as he never faltered in his faith in virtue, he stood fast by that which he knew to be just; free from illusions; never dejected by the apprehension of the difficulties and perils that went before him, and drawing the promise of success from the justice of his cause. Hence he was persevering, leaving nothing unfinished; devoid of all taint of obstinacy in his firmness; seeking and gladly receiving advice, but immovable in his devotedness to right.
They say that Giotto brought goodness into painting; Washington carried it with him to the camp and the Cabinet, setting a new standard for human greatness. His pure intentions supported his strength: he never wavered in his belief in virtue and remained committed to what he knew was right; free from illusions; never discouraged by the prospect of the challenges and dangers ahead, drawing confidence from the righteousness of his cause. Because of this, he was persistent, leaving nothing incomplete; free from any hint of stubbornness in his determination; open to advice and eager to receive it, but steadfast in his commitment to what was right.
Of a "retiring modesty and habitual reserve," his ambition was no more than the consciousness of his power, and was subordinate to his sense of duty; he took the foremost place, for he knew from inborn magnanimity that it belonged to him, and he dared not withhold the service required of him; so that, with all his humility, he was by necessity the first, though never for himself or for private ends. He loved fame, the approval of coming generations, the good opinion of his fellow-men of his own time, and he desired to make his conduct coincide with his wishes; but not fear of censure, not the prospect of applause could tempt him to swerve from rectitude, and the praise which he coveted was the sympathy of that moral sentiment which exists in every human breast, and goes forth only to the welcome of virtue.
Of a "retiring modesty and habitual reserve," his ambition was just an awareness of his power, and it was secondary to his sense of duty; he took the lead role because he understood, from his natural generosity, that it was rightfully his, and he couldn’t hold back the service required of him; so, with all his humility, he was inevitably in the forefront, but never for his own sake or personal gain. He valued fame, the approval of future generations, and the good opinion of his peers at the time, and he wanted his actions to align with his desires; however, not the fear of criticism nor the chance for applause could persuade him to stray from doing what was right, and the recognition he sought was the understanding from that moral sense inherent in every person, which responds only to the appreciation of virtue.
There have been soldiers who have achieved mightier victories in the field, and made conquests more nearly corresponding to the boundlessness of selfish ambition; statesmen who have been connected with more startling upheavals of society: but it is the greatness of Washington that in public trusts he used power solely for the public good; that he was the life and moderator and stay of the most momentous revolution in human affairs; its moving impulse and its restraining power....
There have been soldiers who have scored greater victories in battle and made conquests that align more closely with their selfish ambitions; statesmen who have been involved in more dramatic social upheavals. Yet, what makes Washington great is that in his public roles, he used his power only for the good of the people. He was the driving force, the moderator, and the foundation of one of the most significant revolutions in history; its motivating energy and its guiding influence...
This also is the praise of Washington: that never in the tide of time has any man lived who had in so great a degree the almost divine faculty to command the confidence of his fellow-men and rule the willing. Wherever he became known, in his family, his neighborhood, his county, his native State, the continent, the camp, civil life, among the common people, in foreign courts, throughout the civilized world, and even among the savages, he, beyond all other men, had the confidence of his kind.
This is also the praise of Washington: that never in history has there been a man who possessed, to such a remarkable extent, the almost divine ability to earn the trust of his fellow humans and lead those who were willing to follow. Wherever people came to know him—whether in his family, neighborhood, county, home state, across the continent, in the military, in civilian life, among the common folks, in foreign courts, throughout the civilized world, and even among the indigenous peoples—he, more than anyone else, commanded the trust of his peers.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
D. Appleton and Company, New York.
JOHN AND MICHAEL BANIM
(1798-1846) (1796-1874)
f the writers who have won esteem by telling the pathetic stories of their country's people, the names of John and Michael Banim are ranked among the Irish Gael not lower than that of Sir Walter Scott among the British Gael. The works of the Banim brothers continued the same sad and fascinating story of the "mere Irish" which Maria Edgeworth and Lady Morgan had laid to the hearts of English readers in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century days. The Banim family was one of those which belonged to the class of "middlemen," people so designated in Ireland who were neither rich nor poor, but in the fortunate mean. The family home was in the historic town of Kilkenny, famous alike for its fighting confederation and its fighting cats. Here Michael was born August 5th, 1796, and John April 3d, 1798. Michael lived to a green old age, and survived his younger brother John twenty-eight years, less seventeen days; he died at Booterstown, August 30th, 1874.
Of the writers who have gained respect for telling the touching stories of their country's people, the names of John and Michael Banim are held in high regard among the Irish just as much as Sir Walter Scott is among the British. The works of the Banim brothers continued the same poignant and captivating tales of the "mere Irish" that Maria Edgeworth and Lady Morgan had brought to the hearts of English readers in the late 18th and early 19th centuries. The Banim family belonged to the class of "middlemen," a term used in Ireland for people who were neither wealthy nor poor, but occupied a fortunate middle ground. Their family home was in the historic town of Kilkenny, famous for both its combative confederation and its fierce cats. Here, Michael was born on August 5th, 1796, and John on April 3rd, 1798. Michael lived to an advanced old age and outlived his younger brother John by twenty-eight years and seventeen days; he died in Booterstown on August 30th, 1874.
John Banim.
John Banim.
The first stories of this brotherly collaboration in letters appeared in 1825 without mark of authorship, as recitals contributed for instruction and amusement about the hearth-stone of an Irish household, called 'The O'Hara Family.' The minor chords of the soft music of the Gaelic English as it fell from the tongues of Irish lads and lasses, whether in note of sorrow or of sport, had already begun to touch with winsome tenderness the stolid Saxon hearts, when that idyl of their country's penal days, 'The Bit o' Writin',' was sent out from the O'Hara fireside. The almost instantaneous success and popularity of their first stories speedily broke down the anonymity of the Banims, and publishers became eager and gain-giving. About two dozen stories were published before the death of John, in 1842. The best-known of them, in addition to the one already mentioned, are 'The Boyne Water,' 'The Croppy,' and 'Father Connell.'
The first stories from this brotherly collaboration in writing appeared in 1825 without any author’s name, serving as tales for both learning and entertainment around an Irish family's hearth, titled 'The O'Hara Family.' The gentle tones of the Gaelic English spoken by Irish boys and girls—whether filled with sadness or joy—were already beginning to resonate with warm emotion in the hearts of the English when the idyl of their country’s penal era, 'The Bit o' Writin',' was shared from the O'Hara home. The almost immediate success and popularity of their initial stories quickly revealed the identities of the Banims, and publishers became eager and profitable. About two dozen stories were published before John’s death in 1842. The most well-known of these, besides the one already mentioned, are 'The Boyne Water,' 'The Croppy,' and 'Father Connell.'
The fact that during the long survival of Michael no more of the Banim stories appeared, is sometimes called in as evidence that the latter had little to do with the writing of the series. Michael and John, it was well known, had worked lovingly together, and Michael claimed a part in thirteen of the tales, without excluding his brother from joint authorship. Exactly what each wrote of the joint productions has never been known. A single dramatic work of the Banim brothers has attained to a position in the standard drama, the play of 'Damon and Pythias,' a free adaptation from an Italian original, written by John Banim at the instance of Richard Lalor Shiel. The songs are also attributed to John. It is but just to say that the great emigration to the United States which absorbed the Irish during the '40's and '50's depreciated the sale of such works as those of the Banims to the lowest point, and Michael had good reason, aside from the loss of his brother's aid, to lay down his pen. The audience of the Irish story-teller had gone away across the great western sea. There was nothing to do but sit by the lonesome hearth and await one's own to-morrow for the voyage of the greater sea.
The fact that during Michael's long life no more Banim stories were published is often seen as evidence that he had little involvement in writing the series. It was well known that Michael and John worked closely together, and Michael claimed credit for thirteen of the stories, without denying his brother's co-authorship. Exactly what each contributed to their collaborative works has never been determined. One play by the Banim brothers has achieved a place in standard drama, the play 'Damon and Pythias,' which is a loose adaptation of an Italian original, written by John Banim at the request of Richard Lalor Shiel. The songs are also credited to John. It’s important to note that the massive emigration to the United States that affected the Irish during the '40s and '50s significantly reduced the sales of works like those of the Banims. Michael had good reason, aside from the loss of his brother's support, to put down his pen. The audience for the Irish storyteller had departed across the vast western sea. All that was left was to sit by the lonely hearth and wait for tomorrow's journey across the greater sea.
The fair-day had passed over in a little straggling town in the southeast of Ireland, and was succeeded by a languor proportioned to the wild excitement it never failed to create. But of all in the village, its publicans suffered most under the reaction of great bustle. Few of their houses appeared open at broad noon; and some--the envy of their competitors--continued closed even after that late hour. Of these latter, many were of the very humblest kind; little cabins, in fact, skirting the outlets of the village, or standing alone on the roadside a good distance beyond it.
The fair day had come and gone in a small, scattered town in the southeast of Ireland, leaving behind a weariness proportional to the wild excitement it always generated. But among everyone in the village, the pub owners felt the aftermath of the bustling day the most. Few of their establishments seemed open at midday; some—envied by their rivals—remained shut even after that late hour. Many of these were very modest places; little cabins, in fact, lining the edges of the village or standing alone along the road a good distance away.
About two o'clock upon the day in question, a house of "Entertainment for Man and Horse," the very last of the description noticed to be found between the village and the wild tract of mountain country adjacent to it, was opened by the proprietress, who had that moment arisen from bed.
About two o'clock on the day in question, a place called "Entertainment for Man and Horse," the last of its kind found between the village and the nearby wild mountain area, was opened by the owner, who had just gotten out of bed.
The cabin consisted of only two apartments, and scarce more than nominally even of two; for the half-plastered wicker and straw partition, which professed to cut off a sleeping-nook from the whole area inclosed by the clay walls, was little higher than a tall man, and moreover chinky and porous in many places. Let the assumed distinction be here allowed to stand, however, while the reader casts his eyes around what was sometimes called the kitchen, sometimes the tap-room, sometimes the "dancing-flure." Forms which had run by the walls, and planks by way of tables which had been propped before them, were turned topsy-turvy, and in some instances broken. Pewter pots and pints, battered and bruised, or squeezed together and flattened, and fragments of twisted glass tumblers, lay beside them. The clay floor was scraped with brogue-nails and indented with the heel of that primitive foot-gear, in token of the energetic dancing which had lately been performed upon it. In a corner still appeared (capsized, however) an empty eight-gallon beer barrel, recently the piper's throne, whence his bag had blown forth the inspiring storms of jigs and reels, which prompted to more antics than ever did a bag of the laughing-gas. Among the yellow turf-ashes of the hearth lay on its side an old blackened tin kettle, without a spout,--a principal utensil in brewing scalding water for the manufacture of whisky-punch; and its soft and yet warm bed was shared by a red cat, who had stolen in from his own orgies, through some cranny, since day-break. The single four-paned window of the apartment remained veiled by its rough shutter, that turned on leather hinges; but down the wide yawning chimney came sufficient light to reveal the objects here described.
The cabin had only two apartments, and barely that; the half-plastered wicker and straw divider, which claimed to separate a sleeping area from the main space enclosed by clay walls, was not much higher than a tall man and had gaps and holes in many places. Still, let’s go with that distinction while you take in what was sometimes called the kitchen, sometimes the taproom, and sometimes the "dance floor." Benches that had lined the walls and makeshift tables made of planks were turned upside down, some even broken. Battered and dented pewter mugs and pint glasses, squished and flattened, along with bits of twisted glass tumblers, were scattered nearby. The clay floor showed scratches from brogue nails and impressions from the heels of that basic footwear, evidence of the lively dancing that had just taken place. In one corner, there was still an overturned empty eight-gallon beer barrel, once the piper's throne from where his bag had unleashed energetic jigs and reels, inspiring more antics than any bag of laughing gas ever could. Among the yellow turf ashes of the hearth lay an old, blackened tin kettle without a spout—a key tool for boiling water to make whisky punch—and it shared its cozy, warm space with a red cat that had slipped in from its own adventures through a crack since sunrise. The single four-paned window of the apartment remained covered by its rough shutter, which swung on leather hinges, but enough light streamed down the wide open chimney to illuminate the described scene.
The proprietress opened her back door. She was a woman of about forty; of a robust, large-boned figure; with broad, rosy visage, dark, handsome eyes, and well-cut nose: but inheriting a mouth so wide as to proclaim her pure aboriginal Irish pedigree. After a look abroad, to inhale the fresh air, and then a remonstrance (ending in a kick) with the hungry pig, who ran, squeaking and grunting, to demand his long-deferred breakfast, she settled her cap, rubbed down her prauskeen [coarse apron], tucked and pinned up her skirts behind, and saying in a loud, commanding voice, as she spoke into the sleeping-chamber, "Get up now at once, Jer, I bid you," vigorously if not tidily set about putting her tavern to rights.
The owner opened her back door. She was a woman around forty, with a sturdy, large-boned figure, a broad, rosy face, dark, striking eyes, and a well-defined nose; but she had a mouth so wide that it clearly showcased her pure Irish heritage. After taking a look outside to breathe in the fresh air, and then scolding the hungry pig (which ended with a kick) that came running, squeaking and grunting, to demand his long-overdue breakfast, she adjusted her cap, smoothed out her prauskeen [coarse apron], tucked and pinned up her skirts behind, and called out in a loud, commanding voice into the sleeping room, "Get up now at once, Jer, I insist," as she energetically, if not neatly, began to tidy up her tavern.
During her bustle the dame would stop an instant, and bend her ear to listen for a stir inside the partition; but at last losing patience she resumed:--
During her busy work, the lady would pause for a moment and lean in to listen for any noise coming from behind the partition; but eventually, losing her patience, she continued:--
"Why, then, my heavy hatred on you, Jer Mulcahy, is it gone into a sauvaun [pleasant drowsiness] you are, over again? or maybe you stole out of bed, an' put your hand on one o' them ould good-for-nothing books, that makes you the laziest man that a poor woman ever had tinder one roof wid her? ay, an' that sent you out of our dacent shop an' house, in the heart of the town below, an' banished us here, Jer Mulcahy, to sell drams o' whisky an' pots o' beer to all the riff-raff o' the counthry-side, instead o' the nate boots an' shoes you served your honest time to?"
"Why, then, my deep hatred for you, Jer Mulcahy, have you fallen back into a sauvaun [pleasant drowsiness] again? Or maybe you got out of bed and grabbed one of those old useless books that make you the laziest man a poor woman ever had under her roof? Yeah, and that got you kicked out of our decent shop and house in the heart of the town below, and banished us here, Jer Mulcahy, to sell shots of whiskey and pints of beer to all the riff-raff of the countryside instead of the nice boots and shoes you learned to sell?"
She entered his, or her chamber, rather, hoping that she might detect him luxuriantly perusing in bed one of the mutilated books, a love of which (or more truly a love of indolence, thus manifesting itself) had indeed chiefly caused his downfall in the world. Her husband, however, really tired after his unusual bodily efforts of the previous day, only slumbered, as Mrs. Mulcahy had at first anticipated; and when she had shaken and aroused him, for the twentieth time that morning, and scolded him until the spirit-broken blockhead whimpered,--nay, wept, or pretended to weep,--the dame returned to her household duties.
She entered his, or rather her, room, hoping to find him lounging in bed with one of the damaged books that he loved (or more accurately, a love of comfort that ultimately led to his downfall). However, her husband, truly exhausted from his unusual physical activities the day before, was just sleeping, as Mrs. Mulcahy had initially expected. After shaking and waking him up for the twentieth time that morning, and scolding him until the defeated fool whimpered—no, even cried, or pretended to cry—she went back to her household chores.
She did not neglect, however, to keep calling to him every half-minute, until at last Mr. Jeremiah Mulcahy strode into the kitchen: a tall, ill-contrived figure, that had once been well fitted out, but that now wore its old skin, like its old clothes, very loosely; and those old clothes were a discolored, threadbare, half-polished kerseymere pair of trousers, and aged superfine black coat, the last relics of his former Sunday finery,--to which had recently and incongruously been added a calfskin vest, a pair of coarse sky-blue peasant's stockings, and a pair of brogues. His hanging cheeks and lips told, together, his present bad living and domestic subjection; and an eye that had been blinded by the smallpox wore neither patch nor band, although in better days it used to be genteelly hidden from remark,--an assumption of consequence now deemed incompatible with his altered condition in society.
She didn't forget to call out to him every half-minute until Mr. Jeremiah Mulcahy finally walked into the kitchen: a tall, awkward figure that used to be well put together but now wore his old skin, just like his old clothes, very loosely; and those old clothes were a faded, worn-out, half-polished pair of trousers and a worn black coat, the last remnants of his former Sunday best—recently and oddly paired with a calfskin vest, a pair of rough sky-blue peasant stockings, and a pair of brogues. His sagging cheeks and lips reflected his poor living and unhappy home life; and an eye that had been damaged by smallpox was neither patched nor bandaged, even though it used to be discreetly hidden in better days—something now seen as inappropriate given his changed status in society.
"O Cauth! oh, I had such a dhrame," he said, as he made his appearance.
"O Cauth! Oh, I had the craziest dream," he said, as he showed up.
"An' I'll go bail you had," answered Cauth, "an' when do you ever go asleep without having one dhrame or another, that pesters me off o' my legs the livelong day, till the night falls again to let you have another? Musha, Jer, don't be ever an' always such a fool; an' never mind the dhrame now, but lend a hand to help me in the work o' the house. See the pewther there: haive it up, man alive, an' take it out into the garden, and sit on the big stone in the sun, an' make it look as well as you can, afther the ill usage it got last night; come, hurry, Jer--go an' do what I bid you."
"And I'll bet you did," Cauth replied, "and when do you ever fall asleep without having one dream or another that bothers me all day long until night comes again to give you another? Seriously, Jer, stop being such a fool; forget the dream for now, but help me with the housework. Look at the pewter there: pick it up, man, and take it out to the garden, sit on the big stone in the sun, and make it look as good as you can after the rough treatment it got last night; come on, hurry, Jer—go and do what I told you."
He retired in silence to "the garden," a little patch of ground luxuriant in potatoes and a few cabbages. Mrs. Mulcahy pursued her work till her own sensations warned her that it was time to prepare her husband's morning or rather day meal; for by the height of the sun it should now be many hours past noon. So she put down her pot of potatoes; and when they were boiled, took out a wooden trencher full of them, and a mug of sour milk, to Jer, determined not to summon him from his useful occupation of restoring the pints and quarts to something of their former shape.
He quietly retreated to "the garden," a small patch of ground filled with thriving potatoes and a few cabbages. Mrs. Mulcahy kept working until her own feelings told her it was time to prepare her husband's morning—or rather, day—meal; because by the height of the sun, it should have been many hours past noon. So she set aside her pot of potatoes; and when they were boiled, she took out a wooden platter full of them and a mug of sour milk, heading to Jer, determined not to interrupt him from his important task of reshaping the pints and quarts.
Stepping through the back door, and getting him in view, she stopped short in silent anger. His back was turned to her, because of the sun; and while the vessels, huddled about in confusion, seemed little the better of his latent skill and industry, there he sat on his favorite round stone, studiously perusing, half aloud to himself, some idle volume which doubtless he had smuggled into the garden in his pocket. Laying down her trencher and her mug, Mrs. Mulcahy stole forward on tiptoe, gained his shoulder without being heard, snatched the imperfect bundle of soiled pages out of his hand, and hurled it into a neighbor's cabbage-bed.
Stepping through the back door and catching sight of him, she froze in silent anger. His back was to her because of the sun, and while the vessels, clustered together in confusion, seemed little improved by his hidden talent and hard work, there he sat on his favorite round stone, carefully reading, almost out loud, some random book that he had probably snuck into the garden in his pocket. Setting down her plate and mug, Mrs. Mulcahy crept up on tiptoe, reached his shoulder without making a sound, grabbed the messy stack of tattered pages from his hand, and threw it into a neighbor's cabbage patch.
Jeremiah complained, in his usual half-crying tone, declaring that "she never could let him alone, so she couldn't, and he would rather list for a soger than lade such a life, from year's end to year's end, so he would."
Jeremiah complained, in his typical half-crying tone, saying that "she could never just leave him alone, and he would rather join the army than endure such a life, year after year."
"Well, an' do then--an' whistle that idle cur off wid you," pointing to a nondescript puppy, which had lain happily coiled up at his master's feet until Mrs. Mulcahy's appearance, but that now watched her closely, his ears half cocked and his eyes wide open, though his position remained unaltered. "Go along to the divil, you lazy whelp you!"--she took up a pint in which a few drops of beer remained since the previous night, and drained it on the puppy's head, who instantly ran off, jumping sideways, and yelping as loud as if some bodily injury had really visited him--"Yes, an' now you begin to yowl, like your masther, for nothing at all, only because a body axes you to stir your idle legs--hould your tongue, you foolish baste!" she stooped for a stone--"one would think I scalded you."
"Well, just go on then—and get that lazy mutt away from you," she said, pointing to a plain puppy that had been curled up happily at his owner's feet until Mrs. Mulcahy showed up. Now, the puppy watched her closely, its ears perked and eyes wide open, but it stayed in the same spot. "Go on, you lazy pup!" She picked up a pint with a few drops of beer left from the night before and poured it over the puppy's head, which immediately took off, leaping sideways and barking as if it had really been hurt. "Yeah, and now you start howling, just like your master, for no reason at all, just because someone asks you to move your lazy legs—shut up, you silly creature!" She bent down to grab a stone—"you'd think I burned you."
"You know you did, once, Cauth, to the backbone; an' small blame for Shuffle to be afeard o' you ever since," said Jer.
"You know you did, once, Cauth, to the core; and it's no surprise Shuffle has been scared of you ever since," said Jer.
This vindication of his own occasional remonstrances, as well as of Shuffle's, was founded in truth. When very young, just to keep him from running against her legs while she was busy over the fire, Mrs. Mulcahy certainly had emptied a ladleful of boiling potato-water upon the poor puppy's back; and from that moment it was only necessary to spill a drop of the coldest possible water, or of any cold liquid, on any part of his body, and he believed he was again dreadfully scalded, and ran out of the house screaming in all the fancied theories of torture.
This justification of his own occasional protests, as well as Shuffle's, was based in truth. When he was very young, to keep him from bumping into her while she was working over the fire, Mrs. Mulcahy had indeed poured a ladleful of boiling potato water on the poor puppy's back; and from that moment on, it took just a drop of the coldest water or any cold liquid on any part of his body for him to think he was being scalded again, causing him to run out of the house screaming with all sorts of imagined pain.
"Will you ate your good dinner, now, Jer Mulcahy, an' promise to do something to help me, afther it?--Mother o' Saints!"--thus she interrupted herself, turning towards the place where she had deposited the eulogized food--"see that yon unlucky bird! May I never do an ill turn but there's the pig afther spilling the sweet milk, an' now shoveling the beautiful white-eyes down her throat at a mouthful!"
"Will you eat your good dinner now, Jer Mulcahy, and promise to do something to help me afterward?—Holy Mother!"—she interrupted herself, turning towards the spot where she had set the praised food—"look at that unfortunate bird! May I never do anything wrong but there's the pig after spilling the sweet milk, and now gulping the beautiful white eyes down its throat all at once!"
Jer, really afflicted at this scene, promised to work hard the moment he got his dinner; and his spouse, first procuring a pitchfork to beat the pig into her sty, prepared a fresh meal for him, and retired to eat her own in the house, and then to continue her labor.
Jer, really upset by this scene, promised to work hard as soon as he finished his dinner; and his wife, first grabbing a pitchfork to drive the pig into its pen, made him a fresh meal and went inside to eat her own before getting back to work.
In about an hour she thought of paying him another visit of inspection, when Jeremiah's voice reached her ear, calling out in disturbed accents, "Cauth! Cauth! a-vourneen! For the love o' heaven, Cauth! where are you?"
In about an hour, she considered paying him another visit to check in, when Jeremiah's voice called out to her in a troubled tone, "Cauth! Cauth! a-vourneen! For the love of heaven, Cauth! where are you?"
Running to him, she found her husband sitting upright, though not upon his round stone, amongst the still untouched heap of pots and pints, his pock-marked face very pale, his single eye staring, his hands clasped and shaking, and moisture on his forehead.
Running to him, she found her husband sitting up, not on his round stone, but among the still untouched pile of pots and pints, his pockmarked face very pale, his one eye staring, his hands clasped and shaking, and sweat on his forehead.
"What!" she cried, "the pewther just as I left it, over again!"
"What!" she exclaimed, "the pewter is just as I left it, once more!"
"O Cauth! Cauth! don't mind that now--but spake to me kind, Cauth, an' comfort me."
"O Cauth! Cauth! Don't worry about that right now—just speak to me kindly, Cauth, and comfort me."
"Why, what ails you, Jer a-vous neen?" affectionately taking his hand, when she saw how really agitated he was.
"What's wrong, Jer a-vous neen?" she said affectionately, taking his hand when she noticed how truly upset he was.
"O Cauth, oh, I had such a dhrame, now, in earnest, at any rate!"
"O Cauth, oh, I had such a dream, really, for sure!"
"A dhrame!" she repeated, letting go his hand, "a dhrame, Jer Mulcahy! so, afther your good dinner, you go for to fall asleep, Jer Mulcahy, just to be ready wid a new dhrame for me, instead of the work you came out here to do, five blessed hours ago!"
"A dream!" she repeated, releasing his hand. "A dream, Jer Mulcahy! So, after your nice dinner, you decide to fall asleep, Jer Mulcahy, just to be ready with a new dream for me, instead of the work you came out here to do five blessed hours ago!"
"Don't scould me, now, Cauth; don't, a-pet: only listen to me, an' then say what you like. You know the lonesome little glen between the hills, on the short cut for man or horse, to Kilbroggan? Well, Cauth, there I found myself in the dhrame; and I saw two sailors, tired afther a day's hard walking, sitting before one of the big rocks that stand upright in the wild place; an' they were ating or dhrinking, I couldn't make out which; and one was a tall, sthrong, broad-shouldhered man, an' the other was sthrong, too, but short an' burly; an' while they were talking very civilly to each other, lo an' behould you, Cauth, I seen the tall man whip his knife into the little man; an' then they both sthruggled, an' wrastled, an' schreeched together, till the rocks rung again; but at last the little man was a corpse; an' may I never see a sight o' glory, Cauth, but all this was afore me as plain as you are, in this garden! an' since the hour I was born, Cauth, I never got such a fright; an'--oh, Cauth! what's that now?"
"Don't scold me now, Cauth; please just listen to me, and then say what you want. You know the lonely little glen between the hills, the shortcut for people or horses to Kilbroggan? Well, Cauth, I found myself there in a dream; and I saw two sailors, tired after a long day of walking, sitting in front of one of the large rocks standing tall in that wild place; they were eating or drinking— I couldn't tell which; one was a tall, strong, broad-shouldered man, and the other was strong too, but short and stout; while they were talking quite politely to each other, suddenly, Cauth, I saw the tall man stab the little man with his knife; then they both struggled, wrestled, and screamed together until the rocks echoed; but in the end, the little man was a corpse; and may I never see a sight of glory, Cauth, but all this was right in front of me as clearly as you are here in this garden! Since the moment I was born, I’ve never been so frightened; and—oh, Cauth! What's that now?"
"What is it, you poor fool, you, but a customer, come at last into the kitchen--an' time for us to see the face o' one this blessed day. Get up out o' that, wid your dhrames--don't you hear 'em knocking? I'll stay here to put one vessel at laste to rights--for I see I must."
"What is it, you poor fool, but a customer, finally coming into the kitchen—just in time for us to see the face of someone on this blessed day. Get up from that, with your dreams—don't you hear them knocking? I'll stick around to get at least one thing sorted out—because I can see I have to."
Jeremiah arose, groaning, and entered the cabin through the back door. In a few seconds he hastened to his wife, more terror-stricken than he had left her, and settling his loins against the low garden wall, stared at her.
Jeremiah got up, groaning, and walked into the cabin through the back door. Within moments, he rushed to his wife, looking even more terrified than when he had left her, and leaned his back against the low garden wall, staring at her.
"Why, then, duoul's in you, Jer Mulcahy (saints forgive me for cursing!)--and what's the matter wid you, at-all at-all?"
"Why, then, what's wrong with you, Jer Mulcahy (forgive me for cursing!)—and what's the matter with you, at all?"
"They're in the kitchen," he whispered.
"They're in the kitchen," he whispered.
"Well, an' what will they take?"
"Well, what will they accept?"
"I spoke never a word to them, Cauth, nor they to me;--I couldn't--an' I won't, for a duke's ransom: I only saw them stannin' together, in the dark that's coming on, behind the dour, an' I knew them at the first look--the tall one an' the little one."
"I didn't say a single word to them, Cauth, and they didn't say anything to me either; I couldn't, and I wouldn't, not for a duke's ransom: I just saw them standing together, in the dark that was approaching, behind the door, and I recognized them right away—the tall one and the short one."
With a flout at his dreams, and his cowardice, and his good-for-nothingness, the dame hurried to serve her customers. Jeremiah heard her loud voice addressing them, and their hoarse tones answering. She came out again for two pints to draw some beer, and commanded him to follow her and "discoorse the customers." He remained motionless. She returned in a short time, and fairly drove him before her into the house.
With a dismissive attitude toward his dreams, his cowardice, and his uselessness, the woman rushed to serve her customers. Jeremiah heard her loud voice talking to them and their rough replies. She came back out to get two pints to draw some beer and ordered him to follow her and "chat with the customers." He stayed still. She returned shortly after and practically shoved him inside the house.
He took a seat remote from his guests, with difficulty pronouncing the ordinary words of "God save ye, genteels," which they bluffly and heartily answered. His glances towards them were also few; yet enough to inform him that they conversed together like friends, pledging healths and shaking hands. The tall sailor abruptly asked him how far it was, by the short cut, to a village where they proposed to pass the night--Kilbroggan?--Jeremiah started on his seat, and his wife, after a glance and a grumble at him, was obliged to speak for her husband. They finished their beer; paid for it; put up half a loaf and a cut of bad watery cheese, saying that they might feel more hungry a few miles on than they now did; and then they arose to leave the cabin. Jeremiah glanced in great trouble around. His wife had fortunately disappeared; he snatched up his old hat, and with more energy than he could himself remember, ran forward to be a short way on the road before them. They soon approached him; and then, obeying a conscientious impulse, Jeremiah saluted the smaller of the two, and requested to speak with him apart. The sailor, in evident surprise, assented. Jer vaguely cautioned him against going any farther that night, as it would be quite dark by the time he should get to the mountain pass, on the by-road to Kilbroggan. His warning was made light of. He grew more earnest, asserting, what was not the fact, that it was "a bad road," meaning one infested by robbers. Still the bluff tar paid no attention, and was turning away. "Oh, sir; oh, stop, sir," resumed Jeremiah, taking great courage, "I have a thing to tell you;" and he rehearsed his dream, averring that in it he had distinctly seen the present object of his solicitude set upon and slain by his colossal companion. The listener paused a moment; first looking at Jer, and then at the ground, very gravely: but the next moment he burst into a loud, and Jeremiah thought, frightful laugh, and walked rapidly to overtake his shipmate. Jeremiah, much oppressed, returned home.
He took a seat away from his guests, struggling to say the common greeting, "God save you, folks," which they cheerfully responded to. His glances towards them were few, but enough to show him that they were chatting like friends, toasting each other and shaking hands. The tall sailor suddenly asked him how far it was to a village where they planned to spend the night—Kilbroggan? Jeremiah jumped in his seat, and his wife, after giving him a disapproving look, had to speak for him. They finished their beer, paid for it, grabbed half a loaf and a piece of bad, watery cheese, saying they might be hungrier a few miles down the road than they were now, and then they stood up to leave the cabin. Jeremiah looked around in distress. Luckily, his wife had vanished; he grabbed his old hat and, with more energy than he remembered having, hurried ahead to get a little way down the road before them. They soon caught up to him, and then, feeling a sense of duty, Jeremiah greeted the smaller of the two and asked to speak with him privately. The sailor, obviously surprised, agreed. Jeremiah vaguely warned him against going any further that night since it would be quite dark by the time he reached the mountain pass on the way to Kilbroggan. The sailor brushed off his warning. Jeremiah became more serious, insisting, though it wasn't true, that it was "a bad road," implying it was full of robbers. Still, the boisterous sailor paid no attention and started to walk away. "Oh, sir; oh, wait, sir," Jeremiah called, gaining courage, "I have something to tell you;" and he recounted his dream, claiming that in it, he had clearly seen the person he was concerned about attacked and killed by his gigantic companion. The listener paused for a moment, first looking at Jeremiah, then at the ground, very solemnly; but the next moment, he erupted into a loud, and what Jeremiah thought was a terrifying laugh, and quickly walked off to join his shipmate. Jeremiah, feeling very downcast, returned home.
Towards dawn, next morning, the publican awoke in an ominous panic, and aroused his wife to listen to a loud knocking, and a clamor of voices at their door. She insisted that there was no such thing, and scolded him for disturbing her sleep. A renewal of the noise, however, convinced even her incredulity, and showed that Jeremiah was right for the first time in his life, at least. Both arose, and hastened to answer the summons.
Towards dawn the next morning, the pub owner woke up in a panic and shook his wife to listen to loud knocking and shouting outside their door. She insisted it wasn't happening and scolded him for waking her up. However, when the noise started up again, she had to admit he was right for the first time in his life. They both got up and rushed to answer the door.
When they unbarred the front door, a gentleman, surrounded by a crowd of people of the village, stood before it. He had discovered on the by-road through the hills from Kilbroggan, a dead body, weltering in its gore, and wearing sailor's clothes; had ridden on in alarm; had raised the village; and some of its population, recollecting to have seen Mrs. Mulcahy's visitors of the previous evening, now brought him to her house to hear what she could say on the subject.
When they unlatched the front door, a gentleman surrounded by a crowd from the village stood outside. He had found a dead body along the back road through the hills from Kilbroggan, lying in its blood and dressed in sailor's clothes; he had ridden on in a panic, alerted the village, and some people remembering Mrs. Mulcahy's visitors from the night before now led him to her house to find out what she could say about it.
Before she could say anything, her husband fell senseless at her side, groaning dolefully. While the bystanders raised him, she clapped her hands, and exalted her voice in ejaculations, as Irishwomen, when grieved or astonished or vexed, usually do; and now, as proud of Jeremiah's dreaming capabilities as she had before been impatient of them, rehearsed his vision of the murder, and authenticated the visit of the two sailors to her house, almost while he was in the act of making her the confidant of his prophetic ravings. The auditors stept back in consternation, crossing themselves, smiting their breasts, and crying out, "The Lord save us! The Lord have mercy upon us!"
Before she could say anything, her husband collapsed next to her, groaning sadly. While the bystanders picked him up, she clapped her hands and raised her voice in exclamations, as Irishwomen often do when they're upset, shocked, or annoyed; and now, as proud of Jeremiah's dream predictions as she had previously been frustrated by them, she recounted his vision of the murder and confirmed the two sailors' visit to her house, almost while he was in the middle of sharing his prophetic ramblings with her. The crowd stepped back in shock, crossed themselves, struck their chests, and cried out, "Lord save us! Lord have mercy on us!"
Jeremiah slowly awoke from his swoon. The gentleman who had discovered the body commanded his attendants back to the lonesome glen, where it lay. Poor Jeremiah fell on his knees, and with tears streaming down his cheeks, prayed to be saved from such a trial. His neighbors almost forced him along.
Jeremiah slowly woke up from his faint. The man who found the body ordered his attendants back to the lonely glen where it was. Poor Jeremiah dropped to his knees, and with tears flowing down his face, prayed to be rescued from such a ordeal. His neighbors nearly dragged him along.
All soon gained the spot, a narrow pass between slanting piles of displaced rocks; the hills from which they had tumbled rising brown and barren and to a great height above and beyond them. And there, indeed, upon the strip of verdure which formed the winding road through the defile, lay the corpse of one of the sailors who had visited the publican's house the evening before.
All soon reached the spot, a narrow path between slanted piles of displaced rocks; the hills from which they had fallen rose brown and barren, towering high above them. And there, indeed, on the patch of greenery that made up the winding road through the gorge, lay the body of one of the sailors who had been to the pub the night before.
Again Jeremiah dropt on his knees, at some distance from the body, exclaiming, "Lord save us!--yes! oh, yes, neighbors, this is the very place!--only--the saints be good to us again!--'twas the tall sailor I seen killing the little sailor, and here's the tall sailor murthered by the little sailor."
Again, Jeremiah dropped to his knees, some distance from the body, exclaiming, "Lord, save us! Yes! Oh yes, neighbors, this is the very spot! Only—may the saints be good to us again! It was the tall sailor I saw killing the little sailor, and here’s the tall sailor murdered by the little sailor."
"Dhrames go by conthraries, some way or another," observed one of his neighbors; and Jeremiah's puzzle was resolved.
"Dhrames go by contraries, one way or another," observed one of his neighbors; and Jeremiah's puzzle was solved.
Two steps were now indispensable to be taken; the county coroner should be summoned, and the murderer sought after. The crowd parted to engage in both matters simultaneously. Evening drew on when they again met in the pass: and the first, who had gone for the coroner, returned with him, a distance of near twenty miles; but the second party did not prove so successful. In fact they had discovered no clue to the present retreat of the supposed assassin.
Two steps were now essential to take: the county coroner needed to be called, and they had to search for the murderer. The crowd split up to handle both tasks at once. As evening approached, they reconvened in the pass. The first group, who had gone for the coroner, returned with him after traveling nearly twenty miles; however, the second group was not as successful. In fact, they found no leads on the current whereabouts of the suspected killer.
The coroner impaneled his jury, and held his inquest under a large upright rock, bedded in the middle of the pass, such as Jeremiah said he had seen in his dream. A verdict of willful murder against the absent sailor was quickly agreed upon; but ere it could be recorded, all hesitated, not knowing how to individualize a man of whose name they were ignorant.
The coroner gathered his jury and held the inquest under a big upright rock set in the middle of the pass, just like Jeremiah said he had seen in his dream. A verdict of willful murder against the missing sailor was quickly reached; but before it could be recorded, everyone hesitated, unsure of how to identify a man whose name they didn't know.
The summer night had fallen upon their deliberations, and the moon arose in splendor, shining over the top of one of the high hills that inclosed the pass, so as fully to illumine the bosom of the other. During their pause, a man appeared standing upon the line of the hill thus favored by the moonlight, and every eye turned in that direction. He ran down the abrupt declivity beneath him; he gained the continued sweep of jumbled rocks which immediately walled in the little valley, springing from one to another of them with such agility and certainty that it seemed almost magical; and a general whisper of fear now attested the fact of his being dressed in a straw hat, a short jacket, and loose white trousers. As he jumped from the last rock upon the sward of the pass, the spectators drew back; but he, not seeming to notice them, walked up to the corpse, which had not yet been touched; took its hand; turned up its face into the moonlight, and attentively regarded the features; let the hand go; pushed his hat upon his forehead; glanced around him; recognized the person in authority; approached, and stood still before him, and said "Here I am, Tom Mills, that killed long Harry Holmes, and there he lies."
The summer night had settled over their discussions, and the moon rose in all its glory, shining down from one of the tall hills that bordered the pass, illuminating the other fully. During their break, a man appeared standing on the hill bathed in moonlight, and every eye turned that way. He ran down the steep slope beneath him, reaching the jumble of rocks that enclosed the little valley, leaping from one to another with such agility and confidence that it seemed almost magical; a quiet murmur of fear spread as people noticed he was dressed in a straw hat, a short jacket, and loose white pants. When he jumped down from the last rock onto the grass of the pass, the onlookers stepped back; but he, seemingly oblivious to them, walked up to the body, which had not yet been touched; took its hand; turned its face into the moonlight, and closely examined the features; released the hand; pushed his hat back on his forehead; looked around; recognized the person in charge; approached, stood in front of him, and said, "Here I am, Tom Mills, the one who killed long Harry Holmes, and there he lies."
The coroner cried out to secure him, now fearing that the man's sturdiness meant farther harm. "No need," resumed the self-accused; "here's my bread-and-cheese knife, the only weapon about me;" he threw it on the ground: "I come back just to ax you, commodore, to order me a cruise after poor Harry, bless his precious eyes, wherever he is bound."
The coroner shouted to restrain him, now worried that the man's strength could cause more trouble. "No problem," the self-proclaimed culprit replied; "here's my bread-and-cheese knife, the only weapon I have." He tossed it on the ground. "I came back just to ask you, commodore, to send me on a mission after poor Harry, bless his precious eyes, wherever he may be headed."
"You have been pursued hither?"
"Have you been followed here?"
"No, bless your heart; but I wouldn't pass such another watch as the last twenty-four hours for all the prize-money won at Trafalgar. 'Tisn't in regard of not tasting food or wetting my lips ever since I fell foul of Harry, or of hiding my head like a cursed animal o' the yearth, and starting if a bird only hopped nigh me: but I cannot go on living on this tack no longer; that's it; and the least I can say to you, Harry, my hearty."
"No, bless your heart, but I wouldn’t trade the last twenty-four hours for all the prize money won at Trafalgar. It’s not about not eating or wetting my lips since I got into it with Harry, or hiding away like some cursed animal and jumping at the slightest sound. I just can’t keep living like this any longer; that’s it; and the least I can say to you, Harry, my friend."
"What caused your quarrel with your comrade?"
"What led to your argument with your friend?"
"There was no jar or jabber betwixt us, d'you see me."
"There was no chatter or noise between us, you see."
"Not at the time, I understand you to mean; but surely you must have long owed him a grudge?"
"Not at that moment, I know that's what you mean; but you must have held a grudge against him for a long time, right?"
"No, but long loved him; and he me."
"No, but I loved him for a long time; and he loved me too."
"Then, in heaven's name, what put the dreadful thought in your head?"
"Then, for heaven's sake, what made you think such a horrible thing?"
"The devil, commodore, (the horned lubber!) and another lubber to help him"--pointing at Jeremiah, who shrank to the skirts of the crowd. "I'll tell you every word of it, commodore, as true as a log-book. For twenty long and merry years, Harry and I sailed together, and worked together, thro' a hard gale sometimes, and thro' hot sun another time; and never a squally word came between us till last night, and then it all came of that lubberly swipes-seller, I say again. I thought as how it was a real awful thing that a strange landsman, before ever he laid eyes on either of us, should come to have this here dream about us. After falling in with Harry, when the lubber and I parted company, my old mate saw I was cast down, and he told me as much in his own gruff, well-meaning way; upon which I gave him the story, laughing at it. He didn't laugh in return, but grew glum--glummer than I ever seed him; and I wondered, and fell to boxing about my thoughts, more and more (deep sea sink that cursed thinking and thinking, say I!--it sends many an honest fellow out of his course); and 'It's hard to know the best man's mind,' I thought to myself. Well, we came on the tack into these rocky parts, and Harry says to me all on a sudden, 'Tom, try the soundings here, ahead, by yourself--or let me, by myself.' I axed him why? 'No matter,' says Harry again, 'but after what you chawed about, I don't like your company any farther, till we fall in again at the next village.' 'What, Harry,' I cries, laughing heartier than ever, 'are you afeard of your own mind with Tom Mills?' 'Pho,' he made answer, walking on before me, and I followed him.
"The devil, commodore, (that horned fool!) and another idiot to help him"—pointing at Jeremiah, who shrank back into the crowd. "I'll tell you every word of it, commodore, as true as a logbook. For twenty long and good years, Harry and I sailed and worked together, through tough storms sometimes and under the hot sun at other times; and never a harsh word came between us until last night, and that was all because of that foolish swipes-seller, I say again. I thought it was really awful that a stranger, who had never even laid eyes on either of us, should come to have this dream about us. After I met up with Harry, when the fool and I parted ways, my old mate saw I was feeling down and told me so in his own gruff, well-meaning way; so I shared the story with him, laughing about it. He didn’t laugh back, but got glum—glummer than I had ever seen him; and I wondered and kept going over my thoughts, more and more (deep sea take that cursed thinking and thinking, I say!—it sends many an honest fellow off course); and I thought to myself, 'It’s hard to know what the best man is thinking.' Well, we came into these rocky parts, and Harry suddenly says to me, 'Tom, try the soundings here, ahead, on your own—or let me, on my own.' I asked him why? 'No matter,' Harry says again, 'but after what you rambled about, I don’t want your company any longer until we meet up again at the next village.' 'What, Harry,' I exclaimed, laughing harder than ever, 'are you afraid of your own mind with Tom Mills?' 'Oh,' he replied, walking ahead of me, and I followed him.
"'Yes,' I kept saying to myself, 'he is afeard of his own mind with his old shipmate.' 'Twas a darker night than this, and when I looked ahead, the devil (for I know 'twas he that boarded me!) made me take notice what a good spot it was for Harry to fall foul of me. And then I watched him making way before me, in the dark, and couldn't help thinking he was the better man of the two--a head and shoulders over me, and a match for any two of my inches. And then again, I brought to mind that Harry would be a heavy purse the better of sending me to Davy's locker, seeing we had both been just paid off, and got a lot of prize-money to boot;--and at last (the real red devil having fairly got me helm a-larboard) I argufied with myself that Tom Mills would be as well alive, with Harry Holmes's luck in his pocket, as he could be dead, and his in Harry Holmes's; not to say nothing of taking one's own part, just to keep one's self afloat, if so be Harry let his mind run as mine was running.
"'Yes,' I kept telling myself, 'he is afraid of his own thoughts about his old shipmate.' It was a darker night than this, and when I looked ahead, the devil (because I know it was him who boarded me!) made me realize what a perfect spot it was for Harry to cause me trouble. And then I watched him moving ahead of me in the dark, and I couldn’t help thinking he was the stronger of the two of us—head and shoulders taller than me, a match for any two of my size. Then again, I remembered that Harry would be a heavy purse better off sending me to Davy's locker, considering we had both just been paid off and got a lot of prize money to boot;—and finally (the real red devil having taken control of my thoughts) I reasoned that Tom Mills would be just as alive with Harry Holmes's luck in his pocket as he would be dead, and his in Harry Holmes's; not to mention taking care of oneself, just to stay afloat, if Harry let his mind stray as mine was straying."
"All this time Harry never gave me no hail, but kept tacking through these cursed rocks; and that, and his last words, made me doubt him more and more. At last he stopped nigh where he now lies, and sitting with his back to that high stone, he calls for my blade to cut the bread and cheese he had got at the village; and while he spoke I believed he looked glummer and glummer, and that he wanted the blade, the only one between us, for some'at else than to cut bread and cheese; though now I don't believe no such thing howsumdever; but then I did: and so, d'you see me, commodore, I lost ballast all of a sudden, and when he stretched out his hand for the blade (hell's fire blazing up in my lubberly heart!)--'Here it is, Harry,' says I, and I gives it to him in the side!--once, twice, in the right place!" (the sailor's voice, hitherto calm, though broken and rugged, now rose into a high, wild cadence)--"and then how we did grapple! and sing out one to another! ahoy! yeho! aye; till I thought the whole crew of devils answered our hail from the hill-tops!--But I hit you again and again, Harry! before you could master me," continued the sailor, returning to the corpse, and once more taking its hand--"until at last you struck,--my old messmate!--And now--nothing remains for Tom Mills--but to man the yard-arm!"
"All this time, Harry never acknowledged me, but kept navigating through these cursed rocks; and that, along with his last words, made me doubt him more and more. Finally, he stopped near where he now lies, and sitting with his back against that high stone, he asked for my knife to cut the bread and cheese he had brought from the village; and while he spoke, I thought he looked gloomier and gloomier, and that he wanted the knife, the only one between us, for something other than just cutting bread and cheese; though now I don't believe that at all; but back then, I did: and so, you see, commodore, I lost my nerve all of a sudden, and when he reached out his hand for the knife (hell's fire blazing up in my foolish heart!)--'Here it is, Harry,' I said, and I stabbed him in the side!--once, twice, in the right spot!" (the sailor's voice, previously calm, though broken and rough, now rose into a high, wild pitch)--"and then how we struggled! and shouted to each other! ahoy! yeho! aye; until I thought the whole crew of devils answered our call from the hilltops!--But I hit you again and again, Harry! before you could overpower me," continued the sailor, returning to the corpse, and once more taking its hand--"until at last you struck,--my old friend!--And now--nothing remains for Tom Mills--but to hang from the yard-arm!"
The narrator stood his trial at the ensuing assizes, and was executed for this avowed murder of his shipmate; Jeremiah appearing as a principal witness. Our story may seem drawn either from imagination, or from mere village gossip: its chief acts rest, however, upon the authority of members of the Irish bar, since risen to high professional eminence; and they can even vouch that at least Jeremiah asserted the truth of "The Publican's Dream."
The narrator faced trial at the next court session and was executed for the admitted murder of his shipmate, with Jeremiah testifying as a key witness. Our story might seem like it's straight out of fiction or just local chatter, but its main events are based on the accounts of respected members of the Irish legal profession, who have gained notable prominence; they can even confirm that Jeremiah definitely believed in the truth of "The Publican's Dream."
AILLEEN
AILLEEN
'Tis not for love of gold I go,
'Tis not for love of money I go,
'Tis not for love of fame;
'Tis not for the love of fame;
Tho' Fortune should her smile bestow,
Tho' Fortune should her smile bestow,
And I may win a name,
And I might earn a reputation,
Ailleen,
Ailleen,
And I may win a name.
And I might gain some recognition.
And yet it is for gold I go,
And yet it's gold I'm after,
And yet it is for fame,--
And yet it is for fame,--
That they may deck another brow
That they can adorn another forehead
And bless another name,
And bless another name,
Ailleen,
Ailleen,
And bless another name.
And bless another name.
For this, but this, I go--for this
For this, but this, I go--for this
I lose thy love awhile;
I lose your love for a while;
And all the soft and quiet bliss
And all the gentle and calm happiness
Of thy young, faithful smile,
Of your young, faithful smile,
Ailleen,
Ailleen,
Of thy young, faithful smile.
Of your young, faithful smile.
And I go to brave a world I hate
And I go to face a world I despise
And woo it o'er and o'er,
And woo it again and again,
And tempt a wave and try a fate
And challenge a wave and test a fate
Upon a stranger shore,
On a foreign shore,
Ailleen.
Aileen.
Upon a stranger shore.
On a foreign shore.
Oh! when the gold is wooed and won,
Oh! when the gold is sought after and obtained,
I know a heart will care!
I know a heart will care!
Oh! when the bays are all my own,
Oh! when the bays are all mine,
I know a brow shall wear,
I know a frown will show,
Ailleen,
Aileen,
I know a brow shall wear.
I know a brow will wear.
And when, with both returned again,
And when both returned again,
My native land to see,
See my homeland,
I know a smile will meet me there
I know a smile will greet me there.
And a hand will welcome me,
And a hand will greet me,
Ailleen,
Aileen,
And a hand will welcome me!
And a hand will greet me!
SOGGARTH AROON
Soggarth Aroon
("O Priest, O Love!")
("O Priest, O Love!")
THE IRISH PEASANT'S ADDRESS TO HIS PRIEST
THE IRISH PEASANT'S ADDRESS TO HIS PRIEST
Am I the slave they say,
Am I the slave they claim,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
Since you did show the way,
Since you paved the way,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Their slave no more to be,
No longer their slave.
While they would work with me
While they would work with me
Ould Ireland's slavery,
Old Ireland's slavery,
Soggarth Aroon?
Father Dear?
Why not her poorest man,
Why not her poorest guy,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Try and do all he can,
Try to do all he can,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Her commands to fulfill
Her orders to fulfill
Of his own heart and will,
Of his own heart and desire,
Side by side with you still,
Side by side with you still,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
Loyal and brave to you,
Loyal and brave for you,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Yet be no slave to you,
Yet be no slave to you,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Nor out of fear to you
Nor out of fear of you
Stand up so near to you--
Stand so close to you—
Och! out of fear to you!
Oh! out of fear to you!
Soggarth Aroon!
Soggarth Aroon!
Who, in the winter's night,
Who, on a winter night,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
When the cowld blast did bite,
When the cold wind did sting,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Came to my cabin door,
Knocked on my cabin door,
And on my earthen floor
And on my dirt floor
Knelt by me, sick and poor,
Knelt beside me, sick and broke,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
Who, on the marriage day,
Who, on the wedding day,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Made the poor cabin gay,
Made the poor cabin lively,
Soggarth Aroon;
Soggarth Aroon
And did both laugh and sing,
And they both laughed and sang,
Making our hearts to ring,
Making our hearts sing,
At the poor christening,
At the low-budget christening,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
Who, as friend only met,
Who met as just friends,
Soggarth Aroon,
Soggarth Aroon,
Never did flout me yet,
Never disrespect me yet,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
And when my hearth was dim
And when my home was dark
Gave, while his eye did brim,
Gave, while his eyes teared,
What I should give to him,
What should I get him,
Soggarth Aroon?
Soggarth Aroon?
Och! you, and only you,
Oh! You, and only you,
Soggarth Aroon!
Soggarth Aroon!
And for this I was true to you,
And for this, I was loyal to you,
Soggarth Aroon;
Dear Father;
In love they'll never shake
In love they'll never let go
When for ould Ireland's sake
When for old Ireland's sake
We a true part did take,
We really played our role,
Soggarth Aroon!
Soggarth Aroon!
THE IRISH MAIDEN'S SONG
THE IRISH MAIDEN'S SONG
You know it now--it is betrayed
You know it now—it’s been exposed.
This moment in mine eye,
This moment in my view,
And in my young cheeks' crimson shade,
And in the rosy hue of my youthful cheeks,
And in my whispered sigh.
And in my quiet sigh.
You know it now--yet listen now--
You know it now—but listen now—
Though ne'er was love more true,
Though never was love more true,
My plight and troth and virgin vow
My struggle, my promise, and my vow of celibacy
Still, still I keep from you,
Still, still I hold back from you,
Ever!
Forever!
Ever, until a proof you give
Ever, until you give proof
How oft you've heard me say,
How often you've heard me say,
I would not even his empress live
I wouldn't even want to live as his empress.
Who idles life away,
Who wastes life away,
Without one effort for the land
Without any effort for the land
In which my fathers' graves
At my fathers' graves
Were hollowed by a despot hand
Were hollowed by a tyrant's hand
To darkly close on slaves--
To ominously end on slaves--
Never!
Never!
See! round yourself the shackles hang,
See! the chains hang all around you,
Yet come you to love's bowers,
Yet come you to love's gardens,
That only he may soothe their pang
That only he can ease their pain
Or hide their links in flowers--
Or hide their links in flowers--
But try all things to snap them first,
But try everything to break them first,
And should all fail when tried,
And if everything fails when tested,
The fated chain you cannot burst
The destined chain you cannot break.
My twining arms shall hide--
My entwined arms will hide--
Ever!
Forever!
THÉODORE DE BANVILLE
(1823-1891)
héodore Faullain De Banville is best known as a very skillful maker of polished artificial verse. His poetry stands high; but it is the poetry not of nature, but of elegant society. His muse, as Mr. Henley says, is always in evening dress. References to the classic poets are woven into all of his descriptions of nature. He is distinguished, scholarly, full of taste, and brilliant in execution; never failing in propriety, and never reaching inspiration. As an artist in words and cadences he has few superiors.
Théodore Faullain de Banville is best known as a highly skilled creator of refined artificial verse. His poetry is exceptional, but it reflects not nature but rather elegant society. His muse, as Mr. Henley puts it, is always dressed for the evening. He incorporates references to classic poets throughout his depictions of nature. He is distinguished, knowledgeable, tasteful, and brilliant in his execution; he never lacks propriety, yet he never achieves true inspiration. As a wordsmith and master of rhythm, he has few equals.
De Banville.
De Banville.
These qualities are partly acquired, and partly the result of birth. Born in 1823, the son of a naval officer, from his earliest years he devoted himself to literature. His birthplace, Moulins, an old provincial town on the banks of the Allier, where he spent a happy childhood, made little impression on him. Still almost a child he went to Paris, where he led a life without events,--without even a marriage or an election to the Academy; he died March 13th, 1891. His place was among the society people and the artists; the painter Courbet and the writers Mürger, Baudelaire, and Gautier were among his closest friends. He first attracted attention in 1848 by the publication of a volume of verse, 'The Caryatids.' In 1857 came another, 'Odes Funambulesque,' and later another series under the same title, the two together containing his best work in verse. Here he stands highest; though he wrote also many plays, one of which, 'Gringoire,' has been acted in various translations. 'The Wife of Socrates' also holds the stage. Like his other work, his drama is artificial, refined, and skillful. He presents a marked instance of the artist working for art's sake. During the latter years of his life he wrote mostly prose, and he has left many well-drawn portraits of his contemporaries, in addition to several books of criticism, with much color and charm, but little definiteness. He was always vague, for facts did not interest him; but he had the power of making his remote, unreal world attractive, and among the writers of the school of Gautier he stands among the first.
These qualities are partly learned and partly a result of his background. Born in 1823 as the son of a naval officer, he dedicated himself to literature from a young age. His birthplace, Moulins, an old provincial town by the Allier River, which gave him a happy childhood, didn’t leave a significant impact on him. Still quite young, he moved to Paris, where he lived a quite uneventful life—without even a marriage or being elected to the Academy; he passed away on March 13, 1891. He fit in with the socialites and artists; the painter Courbet and writers like Mürger, Baudelaire, and Gautier were among his closest friends. He first gained recognition in 1848 when he published a volume of poetry titled 'The Caryatids.' In 1857, he released another collection called 'Odes Funambulesque,' followed by another series with the same title, together showcasing his best poetic work. Here, he shines brightest, although he also wrote numerous plays, one of which, 'Gringoire,' has been performed in various translations. 'The Wife of Socrates' also continues to be staged. Similar to his other works, his plays are artificial, refined, and skillful. He exemplifies the artist focused solely on the pursuit of art. In his later years, he mostly wrote prose, leaving behind many well-developed portraits of his contemporaries, as well as several books of criticism that are colorful and charming but not very precise. He often remained vague, as facts didn’t interest him; however, he had the ability to make his distant, unreal world enticing. Among the writers of Gautier's school, he ranks among the leading figures.
Imagine a place where you do not endure the horror of being alone, and yet have the freedom of solitude. There, free from the dust, the boredom, the vulgarities of a household, you reflect at ease, comfortably seated before a table, unincumbered by all the things that oppress you in houses; for if useless objects and papers had accumulated here they would have been promptly removed. You smoke slowly, quietly, like a Turk, following your thoughts among the blue curves.
Imagine a place where you don't have to face the fear of loneliness, yet enjoy the freedom that comes with being alone. There, away from the clutter, the monotony, and the unpleasantness of home life, you can think clearly, comfortably settled at a table, unburdened by all the things that weigh you down at home; because if any unnecessary items or papers had piled up here, they would have been quickly cleared away. You smoke slowly, quietly, like someone from Turkey, letting your thoughts wander among the blue wisps of smoke.
If you have a voluptuous desire to taste some warm or refreshing beverage, well-trained waiters bring it to you immediately. If you feel like talking with clever men who will not bully you, you have within reach light sheets on which are printed winged thoughts, rapid, written for you, which you are not forced to bind and preserve in a library when they have ceased to please you. This place, the paradise of civilization, the last and inviolable refuge of the free man, is the café.
If you have a strong desire to enjoy a warm or refreshing drink, well-trained servers will bring it to you right away. If you want to chat with smart people who won't push you around, you'll find light sheets with interesting ideas printed on them, quickly written for you, which you don’t have to keep in a library once they no longer interest you. This place, the paradise of civilization, the final and sacred refuge of the free person, is the café.
It is the café; but in the ideal, as we dream it, as it ought to be. The lack of room and the fabulous cost of land on the boulevards of Paris make it hideous in actuality. In these little boxes--of which the rent is that of a palace--one would be foolish to look for the space of a vestiary. Besides, the walls are decorated with stovepipe hats and overcoats hung on clothes-pegs--an abominable sight, for which atonement is offered by multitudes of white panels and ignoble gilding, imitations made by economical process.
It’s the café, but in the ideal way we imagine it, how it should be. The cramped space and the ridiculous cost of land along the boulevards of Paris make it awful in reality. In these tiny boxes—where the rent is like that of a palace—it would be silly to expect room for a coat check. Plus, the walls are decorated with top hats and overcoats hanging on hooks—an awful sight, which is somewhat offset by a ton of white panels and cheap gold leaf, poorly made by budget methods.
And (let us not deceive ourselves) the overcoat, with which one never knows what to do, and which makes us worry everywhere,--in society, at the theatre, at balls,--is the great enemy and the abominable enslavement of modern life. Happy the gentlemen of the age of Louis XIV., who in the morning dressed themselves for all day, in satin and velvet, their brows protected by wigs, and who remained superb even when beaten by the storm, and who, moreover, brave as lions, ran the risk of pneumonia even if they had to put on, one outside the other, the innumerable waistcoats of Jodelet in 'Les Précieuses Ridicules'!
And (let's not fool ourselves) the overcoat, which we never know what to do with and which stresses us out everywhere— in social settings, at the theater, at parties— is the major enemy and the terrible burden of modern life. Lucky were the gentlemen of the time of Louis XIV, who got dressed in the morning for the entire day, in satin and velvet, their heads protected by wigs, and who remained stylish even when facing a storm. Furthermore, brave as lions, they risked catching pneumonia even if it meant layering on the countless vests of Jodelet in 'Les Précieuses Ridicules'!
"How shall I find my overcoat and my wife's party cape?" is the great and only cry, the Hamlet-monologue of the modern man, that poisons every minute of his life and makes him look with resignation toward his dying hour. On the morning after a ball given by Marshal MacMahon nothing is found: the overcoats have disappeared; the satin cloaks, the boas, the lace scarfs have gone up in smoke; and the women must rush in despair through the driving snow while their husbands try to button their evening coats, which will not button!
"How will I find my overcoat and my wife's party cape?" is the great and only cry, the Hamlet-monologue of the modern man, that poisons every minute of his life and makes him look with resignation toward his dying hour. On the morning after a ball hosted by Marshal MacMahon, nothing is found: the overcoats have vanished; the satin cloaks, the boas, the lace scarves have gone up in smoke; and the women must rush in despair through the driving snow while their husbands struggle to button their evening coats, which just won't button!
One evening, at a party given by the wife of the President of the Chamber of Deputies, at which the gardens were lighted by electricity, Gambetta suddenly wished to show some of his guests a curiosity, and invited them to go down with him into the bushes. A valet hastened to hand him his overcoat, but the guests did not dare to ask for theirs, and followed Gambetta as they were! However, I believe one or two of them survived.
One evening, at a party hosted by the wife of the President of the Chamber of Deputies, with the gardens lit up by electric lights, Gambetta suddenly wanted to show some of his guests something interesting and invited them to join him in the bushes. A servant quickly offered him his overcoat, but the guests didn't dare ask for theirs and followed Gambetta as they were! However, I believe one or two of them made it out okay.
At the café no one carries off your overcoat, no one hides it; but they are all hung up, spread out on the wall like masterpieces of art, treated as if they were portraits of Mona Lisa or Violante, and you have them before your eyes, you see them continually. Is there not reason to curse the moment your eyes first saw the light? One may, as I have said, read the papers; or rather one might read them if they were not hung on those abominable racks, which remove them a mile from you and force you to see them on your horizon.
At the café, no one steals your overcoat or hides it; instead, they are all hanging on the wall, displayed like works of art, treated as if they were portraits of the Mona Lisa or Violante. You can see them right in front of you, constantly. Isn’t there a reason to curse the moment your eyes first opened? One could, as I mentioned, read the papers; or at least, they could read them if they weren't hanging on those terrible racks, which put them a mile away and force you to see them in the distance.
As to the drinks, give up all hope; for the owner of the café has no proper place for their preparation, and his rent is so enormous that he has to make the best even of the quality he sells. But aside from this reason, the drinks could not be good, because there are too many of them. The last thing one finds at these coffee-houses is coffee. It is delicious, divine, in those little Oriental shops where it is made to order for each drinker in a special little pot. As to syrups, how many are there in Paris? In what inconceivable place can they keep the jars containing the fruit juices needed to make them? A few real ladies, rich, well-born, good housekeepers, not reduced to slavery by the great shops, who do not rouge or paint their cheeks, still know how to make in their own homes good syrups from the fruit of their gardens and their vineyards. But they naturally do not give them away or sell them to the keepers of cafés, but keep them to gladden their flaxen-haired children.
As for the drinks, don’t expect much; the café owner has no proper setup to prepare them, and his rent is so high that he has to make the most of the quality he offers. Besides that, the drinks just can't be good because there are too many options. The last thing you’ll actually find in these coffee shops is coffee. It’s delicious and amazing in those little Oriental places where it’s brewed specifically for each drinker in a special pot. And as for syrups, how many are there in Paris? Where on earth can they keep the jars for the fruit juices needed to make them? A few genuinely refined ladies, wealthy and well-bred, who aren’t trapped by the big shops, and who don’t wear makeup, still know how to make good syrups at home from fruits from their gardens and vineyards. Of course, they don’t share or sell them to café owners; they keep them to delight their golden-haired children.
Such as it is,--with its failings and its vices, even a full century after the fame of Procope,--the café, which we cannot drive out of our memories, has been the asylum and the refuge of many charming spirits. The old Tabourey, who, after having been illustrious, now has a sort of half popularity and a pewter bar, formerly heard the captivating conversations of Barbey and of Aurevilly, who were rivals in the noblest salons, and who sometimes preferred to converse seated before a marble table in a hall from which one could see the foliage and the flowers of the Luxembourg. Baudelaire also talked there, with his clear caressing voice dropping diamonds and precious stones, like the princess of the fairy tale, from beautiful red, somewhat thick lips.
As it is—with its flaws and its issues, even a full century after Procope's fame—the café, which we can't erase from our memories, has been a haven and refuge for many delightful souls. The old Tabourey, which, after being famous, now has a kind of half popularity and a pewter bar, once hosted the enchanting conversations of Barbey and Aurevilly, who were rivals in the finest salons and sometimes chose to talk while seated at a marble table in a hall that offered a view of the foliage and flowers of the Luxembourg. Baudelaire also conversed there, his smooth, soothing voice dropping gems and precious stones like a fairy tale princess, from beautiful, red, slightly full lips.
A problem with no possible solution holds in check the writers and the artists of Paris. When one has worked hard all day it is pleasant to take a seat, during the short stroll that precedes the dinner, to meet one's comrades and talk with them of everything but politics. The only favorable place for these necessary accidental meetings is the café; but is the game worth the candle, or, to speak more exactly, the blinding gas-jets? Is it worth while, for the pleasure of exchanging words, to accept criminal absinthe, unnatural bitters, tragic vermouth, concocted in the sombre laboratories of the cafés by frightful parasites?
A problem with no solution keeps the writers and artists of Paris in check. After working hard all day, it's nice to take a seat during the short walk before dinner, meet up with friends, and talk about everything except politics. The only good spot for these necessary casual meet-ups is the café; but is it really worth it, or, to be more precise, the glaring gas lights? Is it worth it, just for the enjoyment of chatting, to deal with toxic absinthe, weird bitters, and tragic vermouth made in the dark kitchens of the cafés by dreadful parasites?
Aurélien Scholl, who, being a fine poet and excellent writer, is naturally a practical man, had a pleasing idea. He wished that the reunions in the cafés might continue at the absinthe hour, but without the absinthe! A very honest man, chosen for that purpose, would pour out for the passers-by, in place of everything else, excellent claret with quinquina, which would have the double advantage of not poisoning them and of giving them a wholesome and comforting drink. But this seductive dream could never be realized. Of course, honest men exist in great numbers, among keepers of cafés as well as in other walks of life; but the individual honest man could not be found who would be willing to pour out quinquina wine in which there was both quinquina and wine.
Aurélien Scholl, who was a great poet and an excellent writer, was also a practical person, and he had a nice idea. He wanted the café gatherings to continue during the absinthe hour, but without the absinthe! An honest person, chosen for the task, would serve the passers-by, instead of everything else, great claret mixed with quinquina, which would have the benefits of not poisoning them and providing a healthy and comforting drink. But this appealing dream could never come true. Sure, there are many honest people, among café owners and in other professions; however, there just wasn't that one honest person who would be willing to pour a drink made with both quinquina and wine.
In the Palais Royal there used to be a café which had retained Empire fittings and oil lamps. One found there real wine, real coffee, real milk, and good beefsteaks. Roqueplan, Arsène Houssaye, Michel Lévy, and the handsome Fiorentino used to breakfast there, and they knew how to get the best mushrooms. The proprietor of the café had said that as soon as he could no longer make a living by selling genuine articles, he would not give up his stock in trade to another, but would sell his furniture and shut up shop. He kept his word. He was a hero.
In the Palais Royal, there used to be a café that still had its Empire-style decor and oil lamps. You could find real wine, real coffee, real milk, and great steaks there. Roqueplan, Arsène Houssaye, Michel Lévy, and the attractive Fiorentino would have breakfast there, and they knew how to find the best mushrooms. The café owner had said that as soon as he could no longer make a living selling genuine goods, he wouldn’t pass his business on to someone else; instead, he would sell his furniture and close up shop. He kept his promise. He was a hero.
BALLADE ON THE MYSTERIOUS HOSTS OF THE FOREST
BALLADE ON THE MYSTERIOUS HOSTS OF THE FOREST
From 'The Caryatids'
From 'The Caryatids'
Still sing the mocking fairies, as of old,
Still sing the teasing fairies, just like before,
Beneath the shade of thorn and holly-tree;
Beneath the shade of thorns and holly trees;
The west wind breathes upon them pure and cold,
The west wind blows on them, fresh and cold,
And still wolves dread Diana roving free,
And still wolves fear Diana roaming freely,
In secret woodland with her company.
In a hidden forest with her friends.
'Tis thought the peasants' hovels know her rite
It's believed the peasants' huts are familiar with her ritual.
When now the wolds are bathed in silver light,
When the hills are now covered in silver light,
And first the moonrise breaks the dusky gray;
And first the moon rises, breaking the dusky gray;
Then down the dells, with blown soft hair and bright,
Then down the valleys, with flowing soft hair and bright,
And through the dim wood, Dian thrids her way.
And through the dim woods, Dian makes her way.
With water-weeds twined in their locks of gold
With water plants tangled in their golden hair
The strange cold forest-fairies dance in glee;
The strange, cold forest fairies dance with joy;
Sylphs over-timorous and over-bold
Timid and overly confident sylphs
Haunt the dark hollows where the dwarf may be,
Haunt the dark spots where the dwarf might be,
The wild red dwarf, the nixies' enemy:
The wild red dwarf, the nixies' enemy:
Then, 'mid their mirth and laughter and affright,
Then, among their joy and laughter and fear,
The sudden goddess enters, tall and white,
The sudden goddess walks in, tall and pale,
With one long sigh for summers passed away;
With one long sigh for summers gone by;
The swift feet tear the ivy nets outright,
The quick feet cut through the ivy nets completely,
And through the dim wood Dian thrids her way.
And through the dim woods, Dian makes her way.
She gleans her sylvan trophies; down the wold
She collects her forest trophies; down the hillside
She hears the sobbing of the stags that flee,
She hears the crying of the stags that run away,
Mixed with the music of the hunting rolled,
Mixed with the music of the hunt rolled,
But her delight is all in archery,
But her joy comes entirely from archery,
And naught of ruth and pity wotteth she
And she knows nothing of mercy and compassion.
More than the hounds that follow on the flight;
More than the dogs that chase after the flight;
The tall nymph draws a golden bow of might,
The tall nymph pulls back a powerful golden bow,
And thick she rains the gentle shafts that slay;
And she pours down the gentle arrows that kill;
She tosses loose her locks upon the night,
She lets her hair down into the night,
And through the dim wood Dian thrids her way.
And through the dim woods, Dian makes her way.
ENVOI
ENVOI
Prince, let us leave the din, the dust, the spite,
Prince, let’s get away from the noise, the dirt, and the bitterness,
The gloom and glare of towns, the plague, the blight;
The darkness and brightness of towns, the disease, the decay;
Amid the forest leaves and fountain spray
Amid the forest leaves and fountain spray
There is the mystic home of our delight,
There is the magical place of our joy,
And through the dim wood Dian thrids her way.
And through the dim woods, Dian makes her way.
Translation of Andrew Lang.
Translation by Andrew Lang.
AUX ENFANTS PERDUS
FOR LOST CHILDREN
I know Cythera long is desolate;
I know Cythera has been deserted for a long time;
I know the winds have stripped the garden green.
I know the winds have taken away the garden's greenery.
Alas, my friends! beneath the fierce sun's weight
Alas, my friends! beneath the intense heat of the sun
A barren reef lies where Love's flowers have been,
A lifeless reef remains where Love's flowers once bloomed,
Nor ever lover on that coast is seen!
Nor is any lover ever seen on that coast!
So be it, for we seek a fabled shore,
So be it, because we’re looking for a legendary shore,
To lull our vague desires with mystic lore,
To soothe our unclear cravings with mysterious knowledge,
To wander where Love's labyrinths beguile;
To roam where Love's twists and turns enchant;
There let us land, there dream for evermore,
There, let’s land and dream forever.
"It may be we shall touch the happy isle."
"It might be that we will reach the joyful island."
The sea may be our sepulchre. If Fate,
The sea might be our grave. If Destiny,
If tempests wreak their wrath on us, serene
If storms unleash their fury on us, calm
We watch the bolt of Heaven, and scorn the hate
We observe the lightning from above and disregard the hatred.
Of angry gods that smite us in their spleen.
Of angry gods who strike us out of anger.
Perchance the jealous mists are but the screen
Perchance the jealous mists are just the screen
That veils the fairy coast we would explore.
That covers the fairy coast we would explore.
Come, though the sea be vexed, and breakers roar,
Come, even if the sea is rough and the waves are crashing,
Come, for the breath of this old world is vile,
Come, for the air in this old world is foul,
Haste we, and toil, and faint not at the oar;
Hurry up and work hard, and don't get tired at the oar;
"It may be we shall touch the happy isle."
"It might be that we will reach the happy island."
Gray serpents trail in temples desecrate
Gray snakes slither in temples, profaning them.
Where Cypris smiled, the golden maid, the queen,
Where Cypris smiled, the golden girl, the queen,
And ruined is the palace of our state;
And the palace of our state is ruined;
But happy loves flit round the mast, and keen
But happy loves flutter around the mast, and eager
The shrill winds sings the silken cords between.
The sharp winds sing the smooth strings in between.
Heroes are we, with wearied hearts and sore,
Heroes are we, with tired hearts and sore,
Whose flower is faded and whose locks are hoar.
Whose flower has faded and whose hair is gray.
Haste, ye light skiffs, where myrtle thickets smile
Hurry, you light boats, where myrtle bushes smile
Love's panthers sleep 'mid roses, as of yore:
Love's panthers sleep among roses, just like before:
"It may be we shall touch the happy isle."
"It might be that we will reach the happy island."
ENVOI
ENVOI
Sad eyes! the blue sea laughs as heretofore.
Sad eyes! The blue sea laughs just like before.
Ah, singing birds, your happy music pour;
Ah, singing birds, share your joyful tunes;
Ah, poets, leave the sordid earth awhile;
Ah, poets, take a break from the grim realities of life for a moment;
Flit to these ancient gods we still adore:
Flit to these ancient gods we still worship:
"It may be we shall touch the happy isle."
"It might be that we'll reach the lucky island."
Translation of Andrew Lang.
Translation by Andrew Lang.
BALLADE DES PENDUS
Ballad of the Hanged
Where wide the forest bows are spread,
Where the broad forest bows are spread,
Where Flora wakes with sylph and fay,
Where Flora wakes with spirit and fairy,
Are crowns and garlands of men dead,
Are crowns and garlands of dead men,
All golden in the morning gay;
All golden in the cheerful morning;
Within this ancient garden gray
In this old gray garden
Are clusters such as no man knows,
Are clusters like no one knows,
Where Moor and Soldan bear the sway:
Where Moor and Soldan hold power:
This is King Louis's orchard close!
This is King Louis's orchard nearby!
These wretched folk wave overhead,
These unfortunate people wave above,
With such strange thoughts as none may say;
With such odd thoughts that no one can express;
A moment still, then sudden sped,
A moment paused, then suddenly rushed,
They swing in a ring and waste away.
They swing in a circle and waste away.
The morning smites them with her ray;
The morning hits them with her light;
They toss with every breeze that blows,
They sway with every breeze that blows,
They dance where fires of dawning play:
They dance where the morning fires glow:
This is King Louis's orchard close!
This is King Louis's orchard nearby!
All hanged and dead, they've summonèd
All hanged and dead, they've summoned
(With Hell to aid, that hears them pray)
(With Hell to help, that hears them pray)
New legions of an army dread.
New legions of an army fear.
Now down the blue sky flames the day;
Now the day blazes against the blue sky;
The dew dies off; the foul array
The dew disappears; the terrible display
Of obscene ravens gathers and goes,
Of obscene ravens gathers and goes,
With wings that flap and beaks that flay:
With flapping wings and sharp beaks:
This is King Louis's orchard close!
This is King Louis's orchard nearby!
ENVOI
ENVOI
Prince, where leaves murmur of the May,
Prince, where the leaves whisper of May,
A tree of bitter clusters grows;
A tree with bitter clusters is growing;
The bodies of men dead are they!
The bodies of men who are dead!
This is King Louis's orchard close!
This is King Louis's orchard nearby!
Translation of Andrew Lang.
Translation by Andrew Lang.
ANNA LÆTITIA BARBAULD
(1743-1825)
hen Lætitia Aikin Barbauld was about thirty years old, her friend, Mrs. Elizabeth Montague, wishing to establish a college for women, asked her to be its principal. In her letter of refusal Mrs. Barbauld said:--"A kind of Academy for ladies, where they are to be taught in a regular manner the various branches of science, appears to me better calculated to form such characters as the Précieuses or Femmes Savantes than good wives or agreeable companions. The very best way for a woman to acquire knowledge is from conversation with a father or brother.... The thefts of knowledge in our sex are only connived at while carefully concealed, and if displayed are punished with disgrace." It is odd to find Mrs. Barbauld thus reflecting the old-fashioned view of the capacity and requirements of her own sex, for she herself belonged to that brilliant group--Hannah More, Fanny Burney, Maria Edgeworth, Jane Austen, Joanna Baillie, Mary Russell Mitford--who were the living refutation of her inherited theories. Their influence shows a pedagogic impulse to present morally helpful ideas to the public.
When Lætitia Aikin Barbauld was around thirty, her friend Mrs. Elizabeth Montague wanted to start a college for women and asked her to be the head. In her letter of decline, Mrs. Barbauld wrote: "A kind of Academy for ladies, where they are to be taught in a structured way the various branches of science, seems to me better suited to create characters like the Précieuses or Femmes Savantes rather than good wives or pleasant companions. The best way for a woman to gain knowledge is through conversations with a father or brother.... The pursuit of knowledge among our sex is only tolerated if kept hidden, and if revealed, it leads to shame." It's surprising to see Mrs. Barbauld reflecting this outdated view of the abilities and roles of women, considering she was part of an impressive group—Hannah More, Fanny Burney, Maria Edgeworth, Jane Austen, Joanna Baillie, Mary Russell Mitford—who effectively challenged her traditional beliefs. Their influence demonstrates a teaching purpose to share socially beneficial ideas with the public.
Anna L. Barbauld.
Anna L. Barbauld.
From preceding generations whose lives had been concentrated upon household affairs, these women pioneers had acquired the strictly practical bent of mind which comes out in all their verse, as in all their prose.
From earlier generations whose lives focused on home and family, these women pioneers developed a practical mindset that is evident in all their poetry, just as it is in their prose.
The child born at Kibworth Harcourt, Leicestershire, a century and a half ago, became one of the first of these pleasant writers for young and old. She was one of the thousand refutations of the stupid popular idea that precocious children never amount to anything. When only two, she "could read roundly without spelling, and in half a year more could read as well as most women." Her father was master of a boys' school, where her childhood was passed under the rule of a loving but austere mother, who disliked all intercourse with the pupils for her daughter. It was not the fashion for women to be highly educated; but, stimulated perhaps by the scholastic atmosphere, Lætitia implored her father for a classical training, until, against his judgment, he allowed her to study Greek and Latin as well as French and Italian. Though not fond of the housewifely accomplishments insisted upon by Mrs. Aikin, the eager student also cooked and sewed with due obedience.
The child born in Kibworth Harcourt, Leicestershire, a hundred and fifty years ago, became one of the first of these delightful writers for both young and old. She was a counterexample to the common misconception that gifted children never achieve anything. At just two years old, she "could read fluently without needing to spell, and in another six months could read as well as most women." Her father ran a boys' school, and her childhood was spent under the care of a loving but strict mother, who disapproved of any interaction between her daughter and the students. It wasn't typical for women to receive a high level of education, but perhaps inspired by the academic environment, Lætitia begged her father for a classical education until, against his better judgment, he permitted her to study Greek and Latin along with French and Italian. Although she wasn't particularly interested in the domestic skills that Mrs. Aikin insisted upon, the eager student complied with cooking and sewing as required.
Her dull childhood ended when she was fifteen, for then her father accepted a position as classical tutor in a boys' school at Warrington, Lancashire, to which place the family moved. The new home afforded greater freedom and an interesting circle of friends, among them Currie, William Roscoe, John Taylor, and the famous Dr. Priestley. A very pretty girl, with brilliant blonde coloring and animated dark-blue eyes, she was witty and vivacious, too, under the modest diffidence to which she had been trained. Naturally she attracted much admiration from the schoolboys and even from their elders, but on the whole she seems to have found study and writing more interesting than love affairs. The first suitor, who presented himself when she was about sixteen, was a farmer from her early home at Kibworth. He stated his wishes to her father. "She is in the garden," said Mr. Aikin. "You may ask her yourself." Lætitia was not propitious, but the young man was persistent, and the position grew irksome. So the nimble girl scrambled into a convenient tree, and escaped her rustic wooer by swinging herself down upon the other side of the garden wall.
Her boring childhood came to an end when she turned fifteen, as her father took a job as a classical tutor at a boys' school in Warrington, Lancashire, where the family moved. Their new home offered more freedom and a fascinating group of friends, including Currie, William Roscoe, John Taylor, and the renowned Dr. Priestley. A very pretty girl with striking blonde hair and lively dark-blue eyes, she was also witty and lively, despite her modest shyness from her upbringing. Naturally, she caught the attention of many schoolboys and even some older men, but overall, she seemed to find studying and writing more engaging than romantic relationships. The first suitor who approached her when she was about sixteen was a farmer from her hometown in Kibworth. He expressed his intentions to her father. "She's in the garden," Mr. Aikin replied. "You can ask her yourself." Lætitia wasn't interested, but the young man was persistent, and the situation became annoying. So, the quick-thinking girl climbed into a nearby tree and escaped her rustic admirer by swinging herself down on the other side of the garden wall.
During these years at Warrington she wrote for her own pleasure, and when her brother John returned home after several years' absence, he helped her to arrange and publish a selection of her poems. The little book which appeared in 1773 was highly praised, and ran through four editions within a year. In spite of grace and fluency, most of these verses seem flat and antiquated to the modern reader. Of the spirited first poem 'Corsica,' Dr. Priestley wrote to her:--"I consider that you are as much a general as Tyrtæus was, and your poems (which I am confident are much better than his ever were) may have as great effect as his. They may be the coup de grace to the French troops in that island, and Paoli, who reads English, will cause it to be printed in every history in that renowned island."
During her years in Warrington, she wrote for her own enjoyment, and when her brother John came back home after being away for several years, he helped her put together and publish a selection of her poems. The small book that came out in 1773 received a lot of praise and went through four editions in a year. Despite its charm and smoothness, most of these poems seem dull and outdated to modern readers. Regarding the lively first poem 'Corsica,' Dr. Priestley wrote to her: "I believe you are as much a general as Tyrtæus was, and your poems (which I am sure are much better than his ever were) could have just as great an impact. They might be the coup de grace to the French troops on that island, and Paoli, who understands English, will make sure it gets printed in every history about that famous island."
Miss Aikin's next venture was a small volume in collaboration with her brother, 'Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose by J. and A.L. Aikin.' This too was widely read and admired. Samuel Rogers has related an amusing conversation about the book in its first vogue:--"I am greatly pleased with your 'Miscellaneous Pieces,'" said Charles James Fox to Mrs. Barbauld's brother. Dr. Aikin bowed. "I particularly admire," continued Fox, "your essay 'Against Inconsistency in our Expectations.'" "That," replied Aikin, "is my sister's." "I like much," continued Fox, "your essay on 'Monastic Institutions.'" "That," answered Aikin, "is also my sister's." Fox thought it wise to say no more about the book. The essay 'Against Inconsistency in our Expectations' was most highly praised by the critics, and pronounced by Mackintosh "the best short essay in the language."
Miss Aikin's next project was a small book she co-authored with her brother, "Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose by J. and A.L. Aikin." This book was also widely read and appreciated. Samuel Rogers shared a funny story about the book during its early popularity: "I really enjoyed your 'Miscellaneous Pieces,'" Charles James Fox said to Mrs. Barbauld's brother. Dr. Aikin nodded. "I especially liked," Fox continued, "your essay 'Against Inconsistency in our Expectations.'" "That's my sister's," Aikin replied. "I also liked," Fox went on, "your essay on 'Monastic Institutions.'" "That's also my sister's," Aikin answered. Fox decided it was best to not say anything more about the book. The essay "Against Inconsistency in our Expectations" received high praise from critics and was described by Mackintosh as "the best short essay in the language."
When thirty years old, Lætitia Aikin married Rochemont Barbauld, and went to live at Palgrave in Suffolk, where her husband opened a boys' school, soon made popular by her personal charm and influence. Sir William Gell, a classic topographer still remembered; William Taylor, author of a 'Historic Survey of German Poetry'; and Lord Chief Justice Denman, were a few among the many who looked back with gratitude to a childhood under her care.
At the age of thirty, Lætitia Aikin married Rochemont Barbauld and moved to Palgrave in Suffolk, where her husband started a boys' school that quickly became popular due to her personal charm and influence. Sir William Gell, a classic topographer still remembered; William Taylor, author of a 'Historic Survey of German Poetry'; and Lord Chief Justice Denman were just a few of the many who fondly remembered their childhood under her care.
Perhaps her best known work is the 'Early Lessons for Children,' which was written during this period. Coming as it did when, as Hannah More said, there was nothing for children to read between 'Cinderella' and the Spectator, it was largely welcomed, and has been used by generations of English children. The lessons were written for a real little Charles, her adopted son, the child of her brother, Dr. Aikin. For him, too, she wrote her 'Hymns in Prose for Children,' a book equally successful, which has been translated into French, German, Spanish, Italian, and even Latin.
Perhaps her best-known work is the 'Early Lessons for Children,' which she wrote during this time. Hannah More noted that there was nothing available for kids to read between 'Cinderella' and the Spectator, so it was widely welcomed and has been used by generations of English children. She wrote the lessons for her adopted son, little Charles, who was the child of her brother, Dr. Aikin. For him, she also created 'Hymns in Prose for Children,' another successful book that has been translated into French, German, Spanish, Italian, and even Latin.
After eleven busy years at Palgrave, during which, in spite of her cheerful energy, Mrs. Barbauld had been much harassed by the nervous irritability of her invalid husband, the Barbaulds gave up their school and treated themselves to a year of Continental travel. On their return they settled at Hampstead, where Mr. Barbauld became pastor of a small Unitarian congregation. The nearness to London was a great advantage to Mrs. Barbauld's refreshed activity, and she soon made the new home a pleasant rendezvous for literary men and women. At one of her London dinner parties she met Sir Walter Scott, who declared that her reading of Taylor's translation of Bürger's 'Lenore' had inspired him to write poetry. She met Dr. Johnson too, who, though he railed at her after his fashion, calling her Deborah and Virago Barbauld, did sometimes betray a sincere admiration for her character and accomplishments. Miss Edgeworth and Hannah More were dear friends and regular correspondents.
After eleven hectic years at Palgrave, during which, despite her cheerful energy, Mrs. Barbauld was often stressed by the nervous irritability of her sick husband, the Barbaulds decided to close their school and took a year to travel across Europe. When they returned, they settled in Hampstead, where Mr. Barbauld became the pastor of a small Unitarian congregation. Being close to London was a huge benefit for Mrs. Barbauld's newfound energy, and she quickly turned their new home into a welcoming gathering place for literary figures. At one of her dinner parties in London, she met Sir Walter Scott, who said that her reading of Taylor's translation of Bürger's 'Lenore' inspired him to write poetry. She also met Dr. Johnson, who, while he often criticized her in his typical manner, calling her Deborah and Virago Barbauld, sometimes showed genuine admiration for her character and talents. Miss Edgeworth and Hannah More were close friends and kept in regular touch with her.
From time to time she published a poem or an essay; not many, for in spite of her brother's continual admonition to write, hers was a somewhat indolent talent. In 1790 she wrote a capable essay upon the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts; a year later, a poetical epistle to Mr. Wilberforce on the Slave Trade; in 1792, a defense of Public Worship; and in 1793, a discourse as to a Fast Day upon the Sins of Government.
From time to time, she published a poem or an essay; not many, since despite her brother's constant urging to write, her talent was somewhat lazy. In 1790, she wrote a solid essay on the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts; a year later, a poetic letter to Mr. Wilberforce about the Slave Trade; in 1792, a defense of Public Worship; and in 1793, a talk on a Fast Day regarding the Sins of Government.
In 1808 her husband's violent death, the result of a long insanity, prostrated her for a time. Then as a diversion from morbid thought she undertook an edition of the best English novels in fifty volumes, for which she wrote an admirable introductory essay. She also made a compilation from the Spectator, Tatler, Guardian, and Free-holder, with a preliminary discourse, which she published in 1811. It was called 'The Female Speaker,' and intended for young women. The same year her 'Eighteen Hundred and Eleven,' a patriotic didactic poem, wounded national self-love and drew upon her much unfriendly criticism, which so pained her that she would publish no more. But the stirring lines were widely read, and in them Macaulay found the original of his famous traveler from New Zealand, who meditates on the ruined arches of London Bridge. Her prose style, in its light philosophy, its humorously sympathetic dealing with every-day affairs, has been often compared with Addison's.
In 1808, her husband’s violent death, caused by a long period of madness, left her utterly devastated for a time. To distract herself from dark thoughts, she decided to edit a collection of the best English novels in fifty volumes, for which she wrote an excellent introductory essay. She also put together a compilation from the Spectator, Tatler, Guardian, and Free-holder, complete with a preliminary discourse, which she published in 1811. It was titled 'The Female Speaker' and aimed at young women. That same year, her poem 'Eighteen Hundred and Eleven,' which had a patriotic theme, hurt national pride and brought upon her a lot of unfriendly criticism, which upset her so much that she chose not to publish again. However, her impactful lines were widely read, and in them, Macaulay found the inspiration for his famous traveler from New Zealand who reflects on the ruined arches of London Bridge. Her prose style, noted for its light philosophy and humorous yet sympathetic take on everyday matters, has often been compared to Addison's.
Her old age was serene and happy, rich in intellectual companionships and in the love and respect of many friends. Somewhere she speaks of "that state of middling life to which I have been accustomed and which I love." She disliked extremes, in emotion as in all things, and took what came with cheerful courage. The poem 'Life,' which the self-satisfied Wordsworth wished that he had written, expresses her serene and philosophic spirit.
Her old age was calm and joyful, filled with thoughtful friendships and the love and respect of many friends. She once mentioned "that comfortable middle ground of life that I have grown used to and cherish." She didn't like extremes, whether in emotions or anything else, and faced whatever came her way with cheerful bravery. The poem 'Life,' which the smug Wordsworth wished he had penned, captures her peaceful and philosophical spirit.
As most of the unhappiness in the world arises rather from disappointed desires than from positive evil, it is of the utmost consequence to attain just notions of the laws and order of the universe, that we may not vex ourselves with fruitless wishes, or give way to groundless and unreasonable discontent. The laws of natural philosophy, indeed, are tolerably understood and attended to; and though we may suffer inconveniences, we are seldom disappointed in consequence of them. No man expects to preserve orange-trees in the open air through an English winter; or when he has planted an acorn, to see it become a large oak in a few months. The mind of man naturally yields to necessity; and our wishes soon subside when we see the impossibility of their being gratified.
As most of the unhappiness in the world comes more from unfulfilled desires than from real evil, it’s really important to understand the laws and order of the universe. This way, we won't torment ourselves with pointless wishes or fall into baseless and unreasonable discontent. The laws of natural philosophy are generally understood and considered; although we might face some inconveniences, we are rarely disappointed because of them. No one expects to keep orange trees outside through a British winter, or to see an acorn grow into a large oak in just a few months. The human mind naturally adapts to necessity, and our desires fade quickly when we recognize that they can't be fulfilled.
Now, upon an accurate inspection, we shall find in the moral government of the world, and the order of the intellectual system, laws as determinate, fixed, and invariable as any in Newton's 'Principia.' The progress of vegetation is not more certain than the growth of habit; nor is the power of attraction more clearly proved than the force of affection or the influence of example. The man, therefore, who has well studied the operations of nature in mind as well as matter, will acquire a certain moderation and equity in his claims upon Providence. He never will be disappointed either in himself or others. He will act with precision; and expect that effect and that alone, from his efforts, which they are naturally adapted to produce.
Now, if we take a closer look, we’ll find that in the moral management of the world and the structure of the intellectual system, there are laws just as definite, fixed, and unchanging as any in Newton's 'Principia.' The growth of plants is no more certain than the development of habits; nor is the force of attraction more clearly demonstrated than the power of love or the impact of example. Therefore, someone who has thoroughly studied how nature operates, both in terms of the mind and the physical world, will develop a certain balance and fairness in their expectations from Providence. They will never be let down, either by themselves or by others. They will act with clarity and expect from their efforts only those results that are naturally possible.
For want of this, men of merit and integrity often censure the dispositions of Providence for suffering characters they despise to run away with advantages which, they yet know, are purchased by such means as a high and noble spirit could never submit to. If you refuse to pay the price, why expect the purchase? We should consider this world as a great mart of commerce, where fortune exposes to our view various commodities,--riches, ease, tranquillity, fame, integrity, knowledge. Everything is marked at a settled price. Our time, our labor, our ingenuity, is so much ready money which we are to lay out to the best advantage. Examine, compare, choose, reject; but stand to your own judgment: and do not, like children, when you have purchased one thing, repine that you do not possess another which you did not purchase. Such is the force of well-regulated industry, that a steady and vigorous exertion of our faculties, directed to one end, will generally insure success.
For lack of this, good and honest people often criticize the ways of fate for allowing those they look down on to gain advantages through methods that a true noble spirit would never accept. If you won’t pay the price, why expect to get the benefit? We should see this world as a big marketplace where fortune presents various goods—wealth, comfort, peace, fame, integrity, knowledge. Everything has a set price. Our time, effort, and creativity are like cash that we need to spend wisely. Evaluate, compare, choose, reject; but stick to your own judgment: and don’t, like children, after you’ve bought one thing, complain that you don’t have another that you didn’t buy. The power of well-organized hard work is such that consistent and determined effort focused on one goal will usually lead to success.
Would you, for instance, be rich: Do you think that single point worth the sacrificing everything else to? You may then be rich. Thousands have become so from the lowest beginnings, by toil, and patient diligence, and attention to the minutest article of expense and profit. But you must give up the pleasures of leisure, of a vacant mind, of a free, unsuspicious temper. If you preserve your integrity, it must be a coarse-spun and vulgar honesty. Those high and lofty notions of morals which you brought with you from the schools must be considerably lowered, and mixed with the baser alloy of a jealous and worldly-minded prudence. You must learn to do hard if not unjust things; and for the nice embarrassments of a delicate and ingenuous spirit, it is necessary for you to get rid of them as fast as possible. You must shut your heart against the Muses, and be content to feed your understanding with plain, household truths. In short, you must not attempt to enlarge your ideas, or polish your taste, or refine your sentiments; but must keep on in one beaten track, without turning aside either to the right hand or to the left. "But I cannot submit to drudgery like this: I feel a spirit above it." 'Tis well: be above it then; only do not repine that you are not rich.
Would you, for example, want to be wealthy? Do you really think that one goal is worth giving up everything else for? You might end up rich. Thousands have achieved this from the lowest beginnings, through hard work, persistence, and careful attention to every detail of spending and profit. But you’ll have to let go of the joys of leisure, a relaxed mind, and a carefree, trusting nature. If you want to maintain your integrity, it will have to be a rough and basic honesty. Those high ideals of morality you brought from school will need to be significantly toned down and blended with a more practical, worldly caution. You’ll need to learn to do difficult, if not unfair, things, and you’ll have to quickly let go of any concerns of a sensitive and honest spirit. You must close your heart to inspiration and be content to feed your mind with straightforward, everyday truths. In short, you shouldn’t try to broaden your ideas, refine your taste, or elevate your feelings; instead, you should stay on a straight path, without veering off to the right or left. "But I can’t stand this kind of hard work; I feel I’m meant for more." That’s fine: aspire to that, but don’t complain if you’re not rich.
Is knowledge the pearl of price? That too may be purchased--by steady application, and long solitary hours of study and reflection. Bestow these, and you shall be wise. "But" (says the man of letters) "what a hardship is it that many an illiterate fellow who cannot construe the motto of the arms on his coach, shall raise a fortune and make a figure, while I have little more than the common conveniences of life." Et tibi magni satis!--Was it in order to raise a fortune that you consumed the sprightly hours of youth in study and retirement? Was it to be rich that you grew pale over the midnight lamp, and distilled the sweetness from the Greek and Roman spring? You have then mistaken your path, and ill employed your industry. "What reward have I then for all my labors?" What reward! A large, comprehensive soul, well purged from vulgar fears and perturbations and prejudices; able to comprehend and interpret the works of man--of God. A rich, flourishing, cultivated mind, pregnant with inexhaustible stores of entertainment and reflection. A perpetual spring of fresh ideas; and the conscious dignity of superior intelligence. Good heaven! and what reward can you ask besides?
Is knowledge the ultimate treasure? That too can be acquired—through consistent effort and long hours of solitary study and reflection. Put in that time, and you'll become wise. "But," says the scholar, "how unfair is it that many an uneducated person who can’t even understand the motto on their family crest can accumulate wealth and make a name for themselves, while I barely have more than life’s basic comforts." Et tibi magni satis!—Did you spend the vibrant hours of your youth studying and isolating yourself just to amass wealth? Did you push yourself through late nights and lose sleep over Greek and Roman texts just to become rich? You've then chosen the wrong path and wasted your efforts. "What reward do I get for all my hard work?" What reward! A deep, expansive soul, free from petty fears, anxieties, and biases; able to understand and interpret the works of humanity and divinity. A rich, thriving, educated mind, filled with endless sources of entertainment and insight. An endless fountain of new ideas; and the aware dignity of greater intelligence. Good heavens! What more reward could you possibly seek?
"But is it not some reproach upon the economy of Providence that such a one, who is a mean, dirty fellow, should have amassed wealth enough to buy half a nation?" Not in the least. He made himself a mean, dirty fellow for that very end. He has paid his health, his conscience, his liberty, for it; and will you envy him his bargain? Will you hang your head and blush in his presence because he outshines you in equipage and show? Lift up your brow with a noble confidence, and say to yourself, I have not these things, it is true; but it is because I have not sought, because I have not desired them; it is because I possess something better. I have chosen my lot. I am content and satisfied.
"But isn't it somewhat of a shame that someone so mean and dirty has managed to accumulate enough wealth to buy half a nation?" Not at all. He chose to be a mean, dirty person for that very purpose. He has sacrificed his health, his conscience, and his freedom for it; so why would you envy him his deal? Will you hang your head and feel ashamed in his presence just because he shows off more than you? Hold your head high with confidence, and remind yourself, I may not have these things, it's true; but it's because I haven't pursued or wanted them; it’s because I have something better. I've chosen my path. I am content and satisfied.
You are a modest man--you love quiet and independence, and have a delicacy and reserve in your temper which renders it impossible for you to elbow your way in the world, and be the herald of your own merits. Be content then with a modest retirement, with the esteem of your intimate friends, with the praises of a blameless heart, and a delicate, ingenuous spirit; but resign the splendid distinctions of the world to those who can better scramble for them.
You’re a humble person—you value peace and freedom, and your gentle and reserved temperament makes it hard for you to push your way through life and promote your own achievements. So, find happiness in a simple life, with the respect of your close friends, the recognition of a clear conscience, and an honest, kind spirit; but let the glamorous accolades of the world go to those who are more suited to chase after them.
The man whose tender sensibility of conscience and strict regard to the rules of morality makes him scrupulous and fearful of offending, is often heard to complain of the disadvantages he lies under in every path of honor and profit. "Could I but get over some nice points, and conform to the practice and opinion of those about me, I might stand as fair a chance as others for dignities and preferment." And why can you not? What hinders you from discarding this troublesome scrupulosity of yours which stands so grievously in your way? If it be a small thing to enjoy a healthful mind, sound at the very core, that does not shrink from the keenest inspection; inward freedom from remorse and perturbation; unsullied whiteness and simplicity of manners; a genuine integrity,
The man whose sensitive conscience and strong adherence to moral rules makes him cautious and worried about offending often complains about the disadvantages he faces in every honorable and profitable pursuit. "If I could just get past some tricky issues and go along with the practices and opinions of those around me, I could have as good a chance as anyone for positions and promotions." So why can’t you? What stops you from letting go of this bothersome scrupulousness that holds you back so severely? If it’s such a small thing to have a healthy mind, solid at the core, that doesn’t shy away from the closest scrutiny; inner freedom from guilt and anxiety; an unblemished purity and simplicity of actions; genuine integrity,
"Pure in the last recesses of the mind;"
"Clear in the deepest parts of the mind;"
if you think these advantages an inadequate recompense for what you resign, dismiss your scruples this instant, and be a slave-merchant, a parasite, or--what you please.
if you think these advantages are an insufficient reward for what you give up, set aside your doubts right now, and become a slave trader, a freeloader, or whatever you want.
"If these be motives weak, break off betimes;"
"If these are weak motives, it's better to stop early;"
and as you have not spirit to assert the dignity of virtue, be wise enough not to forego the emoluments of vice.
and since you lack the will to stand up for the value of virtue, be smart enough not to give up the benefits of vice.
I much admire the spirit of the ancient philosophers, in that they never attempted, as our moralists often do, to lower the tone of philosophy, and make it consistent with all the indulgences of indolence and sensuality. They never thought of having the bulk of mankind for their disciples; but kept themselves as distinct as possible from a worldly life. They plainly told men what sacrifices were required, and what advantages they were which might be expected.
I really admire the attitude of the ancient philosophers because they never tried, like many modern moralists do, to dumb down philosophy or make it fit with all the comforts of laziness and pleasure-seeking. They didn't aim to attract the masses as their followers but instead kept themselves as separate as possible from everyday life. They clearly explained what sacrifices were necessary and what benefits could be anticipated.
"Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis
Hoc age deliciis ..."
"If virtue can only offer this, brave one, Set aside everything else and pursue this delight..."
If you would be a philosopher, these are the terms. You must do thus and thus; there is no other way. If not, go and be one of the vulgar.
If you want to be a philosopher, here are the rules. You have to do this and that; there’s no other option. If not, go ahead and be one of the ordinary.
There is no one quality gives so much dignity to a character as consistency of conduct. Even if a man's pursuits be wrong and unjustifiable, yet if they are prosecuted with steadiness and vigor, we cannot withhold our admiration. The most characteristic mark of a great mind is to choose some one important object, and pursue it through life. It was this made Cæsar a great man. His object was ambition: he pursued it steadily; and was always ready to sacrifice to it every interfering passion or inclination.
There’s no single quality that lends as much dignity to a character as consistency in actions. Even if a person’s pursuits are wrong and unjust, if they’re carried out with determination and energy, we can’t help but admire them. The most defining trait of a great mind is the ability to choose one significant goal and pursue it throughout life. That’s what made Caesar a great man. His goal was ambition; he pursued it relentlessly and was always willing to sacrifice any conflicting passion or desire for it.
There is a pretty passage in one of Lucian's dialogues, where Jupiter complains to Cupid that though he has had so many intrigues, he was never sincerely beloved. In order to be loved, says Cupid, you must lay aside your aegis and your thunderbolts, and you must curl and perfume your hair, and place a garland on your head, and walk with a soft step, and assume a winning, obsequious deportment. But, replied Jupiter, I am not willing to resign so much of my dignity. Then, returns Cupid, leave off desiring to be loved. He wanted to be Jupiter and Adonis at the same time.
There's a nice passage in one of Lucian's dialogues where Jupiter tells Cupid that despite all his affairs, he has never truly been loved. To be loved, Cupid says, you need to put away your shield and thunderbolts, style and scent your hair, wear a crown, walk softly, and act charmingly and submissively. But Jupiter replies, I'm not ready to give up so much of my dignity. Then Cupid responds, then stop wanting to be loved. He wanted to be both Jupiter and Adonis at the same time.
It must be confessed that men of genius are of all others most inclined to make these unreasonable claims. As their relish for enjoyment is strong, their views large and comprehensive, and they feel themselves lifted above the common bulk of mankind, they are apt to slight that natural reward of praise and admiration which is ever largely paid to distinguished abilities; and to expect to be called forth to public notice and favor: without considering that their talents are commonly very unfit for active life; that their eccentricity and turn for speculation disqualifies them for the business of the world, which is best carried on by men of moderate genius; and that society is not obliged to reward any one who is not useful to it. The poets have been a very unreasonable race, and have often complained loudly of the neglect of genius and the ingratitude of the age. The tender and pensive Cowley, and the elegant Shenstone, had their minds tinctured by this discontent; and even the sublime melancholy of Young was too much owing to the stings of disappointed ambition.
It has to be admitted that geniuses are the most likely to make these unreasonable claims. Since they have a strong appetite for enjoyment, a broad perspective, and feel above the average person, they tend to overlook the natural rewards of praise and admiration that are often given to remarkable talents. They expect to be recognized and celebrated in public without realizing that their abilities are usually not suited for practical life; their eccentricity and speculative nature disqualify them from the everyday business that is best managed by those with moderate talent. Furthermore, society isn't obligated to reward anyone who isn't useful to it. Poets have been particularly unreasonable and have often complained loudly about the lack of appreciation for genius and the ingratitude of their time. The sensitive and reflective Cowley and the graceful Shenstone were both influenced by this dissatisfaction, and even the profound melancholy of Young was largely due to the pain of unfulfilled ambition.
The moderation we have been endeavoring to inculcate will likewise prevent much mortification and disgust in our commerce with mankind. As we ought not to wish in ourselves, so neither should we expect in our friends, contrary qualifications. Young and sanguine, when we enter the world, and feel our affections drawn forth by any particular excellence in a character, we immediately give it credit for all others; and are beyond measure disgusted when we come to discover, as we soon must discover, the defects in the other side of the balance. But nature is much more frugal than to heap together all manner of shining qualities in one glaring mass. Like a judicious painter, she endeavors to preserve a certain unity of style and coloring in her pieces. Models of absolute perfection are only to be met with in romance; where exquisite beauty, and brilliant wit, and profound judgment, and immaculate virtue, are all blended together to adorn some favorite character. As an anatomist knows that the racer cannot have the strength and muscles of the draught-horse; and that winged men, griffins, and mermaids must be mere creatures of the imagination: so the philosopher is sensible that there are combinations of moral qualities which never can take place but in idea. There is a different air and complexion in characters as well as in faces, though perhaps each equally beautiful; and the excellences of one cannot be transferred to the other. Thus if one man possesses a stoical apathy of soul, acts independent of the opinion of the world, and fulfills every duty with mathematical exactness, you must not expect that man to be greatly influenced by the weakness of pity, or the partialities of friendship; you must not be offended that he does not fly to meet you after a short absence, or require from him the convivial spirit and honest effusions of a warm, open, susceptible heart. If another is remarkable for a lively, active zeal, inflexible integrity, a strong indignation against vice, and freedom in reproving it, he will probably have some little bluntness in his address not altogether suitable to polished life; he will want the winning arts of conversation; he will disgust by a kind of haughtiness and negligence in his manner, and often hurt the delicacy of his acquaintance with harsh and disagreeable truths.
The moderation we’ve been trying to instill will also help avoid a lot of embarrassment and frustration in our interactions with others. Just as we shouldn’t expect perfection in ourselves, we shouldn’t expect it in our friends either. When we’re young and optimistic, entering the world and getting drawn to someone’s particular strengths, we tend to assume they’re perfect in every way. We end up feeling really let down when we inevitably discover their flaws. But nature is much smarter than to combine every admirable quality into one flashy package. Like a skilled artist, she aims for a certain unity in her creations. Models of absolute perfection only exist in stories, where stunning beauty, sharp wit, deep judgment, and pure virtue are all mixed together to create a beloved character. Just as an anatomist knows that a racehorse doesn’t have the same strength and muscles as a draft horse, and that mythical beings like griffins and mermaids are purely fictional, a philosopher understands that certain combinations of moral qualities can only exist in abstract ideas. There’s a unique essence and character in people just like in faces, and while each may be beautiful in its own way, one person's strengths can't be expected to simply transfer to another. So, if one person has a stoic calmness, acts independently of what others think, and completes his duties with exact precision, don’t expect him to be swayed by feelings of compassion or friendship; don’t be offended if he doesn’t rush to greet you after some time apart, nor should you expect the warm-heartedness and open sincerity of a truly affectionate person. On the other hand, if someone is known for their energetic enthusiasm, unwavering honesty, strong condemnation of wrongdoing, and willingness to speak out against it, they might come off as a bit blunt, not quite fitting in with refined social settings. They might lack the charm in conversation, come across as aloof or careless in their manner, and often upset their friends with uncomfortable and harsh truths.
We usually say--That man is a genius, but he has some whims and oddities--Such a one has a very general knowledge, but he is superficial, etc. Now in all such cases we should speak more rationally, did we substitute "therefore" for "but": "He is a genius, therefore he is whimsical" and the like.
We often say, "That guy is a genius, but he has some quirks and eccentricities." Someone like that might have a broad knowledge base, but it's shallow, and so on. In all these cases, we should be more rational if we replaced "but" with "therefore": "He is a genius, therefore he is whimsical," and so on.
It is the fault of the present age, owing to the freer commerce that different ranks and professions now enjoy with each other, that characters are not marked with sufficient strength; the several classes run too much into one another. We have fewer pedants, it is true, but we have fewer striking originals. Every one is expected to have such a tincture of general knowledge as is incompatible with going deep into any science; and such a conformity to fashionable manners as checks the free workings of the ruling passion, and gives an insipid sameness to the face of society, under the idea of polish and regularity.
It's the fault of today's society, due to the freer interactions that different social classes and professions now have with one another, that people’s personalities aren’t distinct enough; the various classes blend together too much. It's true that we have fewer know-it-alls, but we also have fewer remarkable individuals. Everyone is expected to possess a basic level of general knowledge that prevents them from delving deeply into any particular field, and this pressure to conform to trendy behaviors stifles the genuine expression of passion, resulting in a bland uniformity in society, all under the guise of sophistication and order.
There is a cast of manners peculiar and becoming to each age, sex, and profession; one, therefore, should not throw out illiberal and commonplace censures against another. Each is perfect in its kind: a woman as a woman; a tradesman as a tradesman. We are often hurt by the brutality and sluggish conceptions of the vulgar; not considering that some there must be to be hewers of wood and drawers of water, and that cultivated genius, or even any great refinement and delicacy in their moral feelings, would be a real misfortune to them.
There are social behaviors that are unique and suitable for each age, gender, and profession; therefore, we shouldn't make harsh and ordinary judgments about others. Each is perfect in its own way: a woman is great as a woman; a tradesman is great as a tradesman. We often feel hurt by the roughness and slow thinking of the common people, not realizing that some must fulfill the roles of laborers, and that having a refined intellect or even deeper moral sensitivity would actually be a disadvantage for them.
Let us then study the philosophy of the human mind. The man who is master of this science will know what to expect from every one. From this man, wise advice; from that, cordial sympathy; from another, casual entertainment. The passions and inclinations of others are his tools, which he can use with as much precision as he would the mechanical powers; and he can as readily make allowance for the workings of vanity, or the bias of self-interest in his friends, as for the power of friction, or the irregularities of the needle.
Let’s study the philosophy of the human mind. A person who understands this science will know what to expect from everyone. From one person, they'll receive wise advice; from another, genuine sympathy; from yet another, lighthearted entertainment. The passions and tendencies of others are their tools, which they can use as precisely as they would mechanical powers; and they can easily account for the influence of vanity or self-interest in their friends, just like they would for friction or the inconsistencies of a compass needle.
Helen--Whence comes it, my dear Madame Maintenon, that beauty, which in the age I lived in produced such extraordinary effects, has now lost almost all its power?
Helen--Where does it come from, my dear Madame Maintenon, that beauty, which in my time had such extraordinary effects, has now lost almost all its influence?
Maintenon--I should wish first to be convinced of the fact, before I offer to give you a reason for it.
Maintenon--I would first like to be sure of the fact before I provide you with an explanation for it.
Helen--That will be very easy; for there is no occasion to go any further than our own histories and experience to prove what I advance. You were beautiful, accomplished, and fortunate; endowed with every talent and every grace to bend the heart of man and mold it to your wish; and your schemes were successful; for you raised yourself from obscurity and dependence to be the wife of a great monarch.--But what is this to the influence my beauty had over sovereigns and nations! I occasioned a long ten-years' war between the most celebrated heroes of antiquity; contending kingdoms disputed the honor of placing me on their respective thrones; my story is recorded by the father of verse; and my charms make a figure even in the annals of mankind. You were, it is true, the wife of Louis XIV., and respected in his court, but you occasioned no wars; you are not spoken of in the history of France, though you furnished materials for the memoirs of a court. Are the love and admiration that were paid you merely as an amiable woman to be compared with the enthusiasm I inspired, and the boundless empire I obtained over all that was celebrated, great, or powerful in the age I lived in?
Helen--That will be very easy; because we only need to look at our own histories and experiences to prove my point. You were beautiful, talented, and fortunate; blessed with every skill and charm to win a man's heart and shape it to your desires; and your plans succeeded; you rose from obscurity and dependence to become the wife of a great king.--But what does that compare to the influence my beauty had over rulers and nations! I caused a long ten-year war among the most famous heroes of ancient times; rival kingdoms fought over the honor of placing me on their thrones; my story is recorded by the father of poetry; and my allure is noted even in the history of mankind. You were, it's true, the wife of Louis XIV., and held in high regard at his court, but you sparked no wars; you're not mentioned in the history of France, even though you provided material for the memoirs of a court. Can the love and admiration you received merely as a charming woman be compared to the passion I inspired and the vast influence I held over everything notable, great, or powerful in my time?
Maintenon--All this, my dear Helen, has a splendid appearance, and sounds well in a heroic poem; but you greatly deceive yourself if you impute it all to your personal merit. Do you imagine that half the chiefs concerned in the war of Troy were at all influenced by your beauty, or troubled their heads what became of you, provided they came off with honor? Believe me, love had very little to do in the affair: Menelaus sought to revenge the affront he had received; Agamemnon was flattered with the supreme command; some came to share the glory, others the plunder; some because they had bad wives at home, some in hopes of getting Trojan mistresses abroad; and Homer thought the story extremely proper for the subject of the best poem in the world. Thus you became famous; your elopement was made a national quarrel; the animosities of both nations were kindled by frequent battles; and the object was not the restoring of Helen to Menelaus, but the destruction of Troy by the Greeks.--My triumphs, on the other hand, were all owing to myself, and to the influence of personal merit and charms over the heart of man. My birth was obscure; my fortunes low; I had past the bloom of youth, and was advancing to that period at which the generality of our sex lose all importance with the other; I had to do with a man of gallantry and intrigue, a monarch who had been long familiarized with beauty, and accustomed to every refinement of pleasure which the most splendid court in Europe could afford: Love and Beauty seemed to have exhausted all their powers of pleasing for him in vain. Yet this man I captivated, I fixed; and far from being content, as other beauties had been, with the honor of possessing his heart, I brought him to make me his wife, and gained an honorable title to his tenderest affection.--The infatuation of Paris reflected little honor upon you. A thoughtless youth, gay, tender, and impressible, struck with your beauty, in violation of all the most sacred laws of hospitality carries you off, and obstinately refuses to restore you to your husband. You seduced Paris from his duty, I recovered Louis from vice; you were the mistress of the Trojan prince, I was the companion of the French monarch.
Maintenon--All of this, my dear Helen, looks impressive and sounds great in a heroic poem, but you're seriously mistaken if you think it's all due to your personal qualities. Do you really believe that half the leaders involved in the Trojan War were influenced by your beauty, or that they cared what happened to you as long as they could achieve glory? Trust me, love had very little to do with it: Menelaus was out for revenge; Agamemnon was flattered by the top command; some sought glory, others sought riches; some left because of difficult wives at home, while some hoped to find Trojan lovers overseas; and Homer thought this saga was perfect for the best poem ever written. This is how you became famous; your elopement turned into a national dispute; the conflicts between both nations were sparked by countless battles; and the goal wasn’t to return you to Menelaus, but to destroy Troy. On the other hand, my achievements came entirely from myself and the power of personal merit and charm over a man's heart. I started from humble beginnings; my circumstances were modest; I had passed the peak of youth and was approaching the age when most women lose their appeal; I dealt with a man known for his charm and scheming, a king who had long been surrounded by beauty and luxury from the most lavish court in Europe: Love and Beauty seemed to have exhausted any ability to please him. Yet I captivated him, I held his attention; and instead of being satisfied like other beauties simply to have his heart, I convinced him to make me his wife and earned an honorable place in his deepest affections. The obsession of Paris brings you little honor. A reckless, carefree young man, infatuated by your beauty, breaks all fundamental rules of hospitality to take you away and stubbornly refuses to return you to your husband. You led Paris astray from his responsibilities; I pulled Louis back from vice. You were the mistress of the Trojan prince; I was the partner of the French king.
Helen--I grant you were the wife of Louis, but not the Queen of France. Your great object was ambition, and in that you met with a partial success;--my ruling star was love, and I gave up everything for it. But tell me, did not I show my influence over Menelaus in his taking me again after the destruction of Troy?
Helen--I admit you were Louis' wife, but not the Queen of France. Your main goal was ambition, and you had some success with that; mine was love, and I sacrificed everything for it. But tell me, didn’t I demonstrate my influence over Menelaus when he took me back after the fall of Troy?
Maintenon--That circumstance alone is sufficient to show that he did not love you with any delicacy. He took you as a possession that was restored to him, as a booty that he had recovered; and he had not sentiment enough to care whether he had your heart or not. The heroes of your age were capable of admiring beauty, and often fought for the possession of it; but they had not refinement enough to be capable of any pure, sentimental attachment or delicate passion. Was that period the triumph of love and gallantry, when a fine woman and a tripod were placed together for prizes at a wrestling-bout, and the tripod esteemed the most valuable reward of the two? No; it is our Clélia, our Cassandra and Princess of Cleves, that have polished mankind and taught them how to love.
Maintenon--That fact alone shows that he didn’t love you with any finesse. He treated you like a possession that was given back to him, like a prize he had won back; and he lacked the feelings to care whether he had your heart or not. The heroes of your time could appreciate beauty and often fought to possess it; however, they didn’t have the sophistication to form any genuine, sentimental connections or delicate affections. Was that era the peak of love and chivalry, when a beautiful woman and a tripod were offered as prizes at a wrestling match, with the tripod being considered the more valuable reward? No; it is our Clélia, our Cassandra, and the Princess of Cleves who have refined humanity and shown them how to truly love.
Helen--Rather say you have lost sight of nature and passion, between bombast on one hand and conceit on the other. Shall one of the cold temperament of France teach a Grecian how to love? Greece, the parent of fair forms and soft desires, the nurse of poetry, whose soft climate and tempered skies disposed to every gentler feeling, and tuned the heart to harmony and love!--was Greece a land of barbarians? But recollect, if you can, an incident which showed the power of beauty in stronger colors--that when the grave old counselors of Priam on my appearance were struck with fond admiration, and could not bring themselves to blame the cause of a war that had almost ruined their country;--you see I charmed the old as well as seduced the young.
Helen--You’ve lost touch with nature and passion, caught between exaggeration on one side and arrogance on the other. Can someone with the cold nature of France really teach a Greek how to love? Greece, the birthplace of beauty and tender desires, the haven of poetry, where the gentle climate and soft skies fostered every gentle feeling and attuned the heart to harmony and love!--was Greece a place of savages? But remember, if you can, an event that highlighted the power of beauty even more vividly--when the serious old advisors of Priam were struck with deep admiration at my appearance and couldn’t bring themselves to criticize the cause of a war that had nearly destroyed their country;--you see, I captivated the old as well as seduced the young.
Maintenon--But I, after I was grown old, charmed the young; I was idolized in a capital where taste, luxury, and magnificence were at the height; I was celebrated by the greatest wits of my time, and my letters have been carefully handed down to posterity.
Maintenon--But after I grew old, I captivated the young; I was adored in a city where style, luxury, and splendor reached their peak; I was praised by the most brilliant minds of my time, and my letters have been meticulously preserved for future generations.
Helen--Tell me now sincerely, were you happy in your elevated fortune?
Helen--Tell me honestly, were you happy in your high position?
Maintenon--- Alas! Heaven knows I was far otherwise: a thousand times did I wish for my dear Scarron again. He was a very ugly fellow, it is true, and had but little money: but the most easy, entertaining companion in the world: we danced, laughed, and sung; I spoke without fear or anxiety, and was sure to please. With Louis all was gloom, constraint, and a painful solicitude to please--which seldom produces its effect; the king's temper had been soured in the latter part of life by frequent disappointments; and I was forced continually to endeavor to procure him that cheerfulness which I had not myself. Louis was accustomed to the most delicate flatteries; and though I had a good share of wit, my faculties were continually on the stretch to entertain him,--a state of mind little consistent with happiness or ease; I was afraid to advance my friends or punish my enemies. My pupils at St. Cyr were not more secluded from the world in a cloister than I was in the bosom of the court; a secret disgust and weariness consumed me. I had no relief but in my work and books of devotion; with these alone I had a gleam of happiness.
Maintenon--- Unfortunately! Heaven knows I felt completely different: I wished for my dear Scarron a thousand times. He was certainly very ugly and didn’t have much money, but he was the easiest and most entertaining companion in the world. We danced, laughed, and sang; I spoke freely and confidently, and I was sure to make him happy. With Louis, everything was gloomy, tense, and filled with a painful desire to please—which rarely worked. The king's mood had soured in his later years due to frequent disappointments, and I constantly had to try to bring him the cheerfulness I didn’t have myself. Louis was used to the finest flattery; even though I had a decent sense of humor, I always felt the pressure to entertain him—a mindset that didn't lend itself to happiness or relaxation. I was afraid to promote my friends or confront my enemies. My students at St. Cyr were no more sheltered from the world than I was in the heart of the court; a secret disgust and weariness consumed me. My only escape was in my work and devotional books; with those alone, I found a glimmer of happiness.
Helen--Alas! one need not have married a great monarch for that.
Helen--Unfortunately, you don't need to marry a great king for that.
Maintenon--But deign to inform me, Helen, if you were really as beautiful as fame reports? for to say truth, I cannot in your shade see the beauty which for nine long years had set the world in arms.
Maintenon--But please tell me, Helen, were you really as beautiful as everyone says? Honestly, I can't see the beauty that has had the world fighting for nine long years in your shadow.
Helen--Honestly, no: I was rather low, and something sunburnt; but I had the good fortune to please; that was all. I was greatly obliged to Homer.
Helen--Honestly, no: I was feeling a bit down and somewhat sunburned; but I had the luck to impress others; that was all. I was very grateful to Homer.
Maintenon--And did you live tolerably with Menelaus after all your adventures?
Maintenon--So, did you get along okay with Menelaus after everything you went through?
Helen--As well as possible. Menelaus was a good-natured domestic man, and was glad to sit down and end his days in quiet. I persuaded him that Venus and the Fates were the cause of all my irregularities, which he complaisantly believed. Besides, I was not sorry to return home: for to tell you a secret, Paris had been unfaithful to me long before his death, and was fond of a little Trojan brunette whose office it was to hold up my train; but it was thought dishonorable to give me up. I began to think love a very foolish thing: I became a great housekeeper, worked the battles of Troy in tapestry, and spun with my maids by the side of Menelaus, who was so satisfied with my conduct, and behaved, good man, with so much fondness, that I verily think this was the happiest period of my life.
Helen--As well as possible. Menelaus was a kind, family-oriented man and was happy to settle down and spend his days in peace. I convinced him that Venus and the Fates were responsible for all my missteps, which he willingly accepted. Besides, I wasn't upset about coming back home: to let you in on a secret, Paris had been unfaithful to me long before his death and was interested in a little Trojan brunette whose job was to hold up my train; but it was considered dishonorable to send me away. I started to see love as a pretty foolish thing: I became a devoted housekeeper, worked on the stories of the Trojan War in tapestry, and spun with my maids while Menelaus sat by, who was so pleased with my behavior and treated me with such affection that I truly believe this was the happiest time of my life.
Maintenon--Nothing more likely; but the most obscure wife in Greece could rival you there.--Adieu! you have convinced me how little fame and greatness conduce to happiness.
Maintenon--Nothing is more likely; but the most unknown wife in Greece could challenge you on that front.--Goodbye! You've shown me how little fame and greatness contribute to happiness.
LIFE
LIFE
Life! I know not what thou art,
Life! I don’t know what you are,
But know that thou and I must part;
But know that you and I have to part;
And when or how or where we met,
And when, how, or where we met,
I own to me's a secret yet.
I still have a secret.
But this I know, when thou art fled,
But this I know, when you are gone,
Where'er they lay these limbs, this head,
Wherever they place these limbs, this head,
No clod so valueless shall be,
No useless person shall be,
As all that then remains of me.
As all that’s left of me now.
O whither, whither dost thou fly,
O where, where are you flying to,
Where bend unseen thy trackless course,
Where your hidden path curves,
And in this strange divorce,
And in this unusual divorce,
Ah, tell where I must seek this compound I?
Ah, please tell me where I need to find this mixture?
To the vast ocean of empyreal flame,
To the expansive ocean of heavenly fire,
From whence thy essence came,
Where did your essence come from,
Dost thou thy flight pursue, when freed
Dare you pursue your flight when freed
From matter's base encumbering weed?
From matter's basic encumbering weed?
Or dost thou, hid from sight,
Or do you, hidden from view,
Wait, like some spell-bound knight,
Wait, like some enchanted knight,
Through blank oblivion's years th' appointed hour,
Through years of total oblivion, the designated hour,
To break thy trance and reassume thy power?
To break your trance and regain your power?
Yet canst thou without thought or feeling be?
Yet can you be without thought or feeling?
O say what art thou, when no more thou'rt thee?
O say, what are you when you’re no longer yourself?
Life! we've been long together,
Life! we've been together a while,
Through pleasant and through cloudy weather;
Through thick and thin;
'Tis hard to part when friends are dear;
'It's hard to say goodbye when friends are close;
Perhaps 'twill cost a sigh, a tear;
Perhaps it'll cost a sigh, a tear;
Then steal away, give little warning,
Then sneak away, don’t say much.
Choose thine own time;
Choose your own time;
Say not good-night, but in some brighter clime
Say not good-night, but in some brighter place
Bid me good-morning.
Wish me good morning.
PRAISE TO GOD
Praise to God
Praise to God, immortal praise,
Praise to God, everlasting praise,
For the love that crowns our days--
For the love that fills our days--
Bounteous source of every joy,
Abundant source of every joy,
Let Thy praise our tongues employ!
Let our tongues sing Your praises!
For the blessings of the field,
For the blessings of the field,
For the stores the gardens yield,
For the shops the gardens produce,
For the vine's exalted juice,
For the wine's prized taste,
For the generous olive's use;
For the generous olive's purpose;
Flocks that whiten all the plain,
Flocks that cover the entire plain,
Yellow sheaves of ripened grain,
Yellow bundles of ripe grain,
Clouds that drop their fattening dews,
Clouds that release their nourishing moisture,
Suns that temperate warmth diffuse--
Suns that spread gentle warmth--
All that Spring, with bounteous hand,
All that spring, with generous hand,
Scatters o'er the smiling land;
Scattered across the smiling land;
All that liberal Autumn pours
All that liberal autumn brings
From her rich o'erflowing stores:
From her abundant resources:
These to Thee, my God, we owe--
These to You, my God, we owe--
Source whence all our blessings flow!
Source from which all our blessings come!
And for these my soul shall raise
And for these, my soul will rise.
Grateful vows and solemn praise.
Thankful promises and sincere praise.
Yet should rising whirlwinds tear
Yet if rising whirlwinds tear
From its stem the ripening ear--
From its stem the ripening ear--
Should the fig-tree's blasted shoot
Should the fig tree's damaged branch
Drop her green untimely fruit--
Drop her unripe fruit--
Should the vine put forth no more,
Should the vine produce no more,
Nor the olive yield her store--
Nor will the olive produce her harvest--
Though the sickening flocks should fall,
Though the sickening flocks may fall,
And the herds desert the stall--
And the herds abandon the stall--
Should Thine altered hand restrain
Should your altered hand restrain
The early and the latter rain,
The early and the latter rain,
Blast each opening bud of joy,
Blast each opening bud of joy,
And the rising year destroy:
And the coming year destroy:
Yet to Thee my soul should raise
Yet to You my soul should raise
Grateful vows and solemn praise,
Thankful promises and serious praise,
And, when every blessing's flown,
And when every blessing's gone,
Love Thee--for Thyself alone.
Love You—for You alone.
ALEXANDER BARCLAY
(1475-1552)
arclay's reputation rests upon his translation of the famous 'Ship of Fools' and his original 'Eclogues.' A controversy as to the land of his birth--an event which happened about the year 1475--has lasted from his century to our own. The decision in favor of Scotland rests upon the testimony of two witnesses: first, Dr. William Bullim, a younger contemporary of Barclay, who mentions him in 'A Dialogue Both Pleasaunt and Pietifull Wherein is a Godlie Regement Against the Fever Pestilence with a Consolation and Comforte Against Death,' which was published in 1564; and secondly, Barclay himself.
Barclay's reputation is built on his translation of the famous 'Ship of Fools' and his original work 'Eclogues.' A debate about where he was born—an event that took place around 1475—has persisted from his time to the present day. The conclusion that he was from Scotland is based on the accounts of two sources: first, Dr. William Bullim, a younger contemporary of Barclay, who mentions him in 'A Dialogue Both Pleas Pleasant and Piteous Wherein is a Godly Regiment Against the Fever Pestilence with a Consolation and Comfort Against Death,' published in 1564; and second, Barclay himself.
Bullim groups the Muses at the foot of Parnassus, and gathers about them Greek and Latin poets, and such Englishmen as Chaucer, Gower, Skelton, and Barclay, the latter "with an hoopyng russet long coate, with a pretie hood in his necke, and five knottes upon his girdle, after Francis's tricks. He was borne beyond the cold river of Twede. He lodged upon a sweetebed of chamomill under the sinamone-tree: about him many shepherdes and shepe, with pleasaunte pipes; greatly abhorring the life of Courtiers, Citizens, Usurers, and Banckruptes, etc., whose daies are miserable. And the estate of shepherdes and countrie people he accompted moste happie and sure." Deprived of its poetic fancy, this passage means that Barclay was a monk of the order of St. Francis, that he was born north of the Tweed, that his verse was infused with such bitterness and tonic qualities as camomile possesses, and that he advocated the cause of the country people in his independent and admirable 'Eclogues,' another title for the first three of which is 'Miseryes of Courtiers and Courtes of all Princes in General.'
Bullim groups the Muses at the base of Parnassus, surrounded by Greek and Latin poets, along with English figures like Chaucer, Gower, Skelton, and Barclay, the latter "wearing a long russet coat and a nice hood around his neck, with five knots on his belt, like the tricks of Francis. He was born beyond the cold river Tweed. He slept on a bed of chamomile under the cinnamon tree: around him were many shepherds and sheep, with pleasant pipes; strongly disliking the lives of courtiers, citizens, usurers, and bankrupts, whose lives are miserable. He considered the life of shepherds and country folk to be the happiest and most secure." Stripped of its poetic embellishments, this passage reveals that Barclay was a monk of the St. Francis order, born north of the Tweed, that his poetry carried the bitterness and restorative qualities of chamomile, and that he championed the country people's cause in his independent and admirable 'Eclogues,' another title for the first three of which is 'Misery of Courtiers and Courts of All Princes in General.'
Barclay was educated at Oxford and Cambridge, and upon his return to England after several years of residence abroad, he was made one of the priests of Saint Mary Ottery, an institution of devout practice and learning in Devonshire. Here in 1508 was finished 'The Shyp of Folys of the Worlde translated out of Laten, Frenche, and Doche into Englysshe tonge by Alexander Barclay, Preste, and at that time chaplen in the sayd College.'
Barclay was educated at Oxford and Cambridge, and when he returned to England after spending several years living abroad, he became one of the priests at Saint Mary Ottery, a place known for its dedicated practice and learning in Devonshire. In 1508, he completed 'The Ship of Fools of the World translated from Latin, French, and Dutch into English by Alexander Barclay, Priest, and at that time chaplain in that College.'
After his work was completed Barclay went to London, where his poem was "imprentyd ... in Fleet Street at the signe of Saynt George by Rycharde Pyreson to hys Coste and charge: ended the yere of our Saviour MDIX. the XIII. day of December." That he became a Benedictine and lived at the monastery of the order at Ely is evident from his 'Eclogues.' Here he translated at the instance of Sir Giles Arlington, Knight, 'The Myrrour of Good Maners,' from a Latin elegiac poem which Dominic Mancini published in the year 1516.
After finishing his work, Barclay went to London, where his poem was "printed ... in Fleet Street at the sign of Saint George by Richard Pyreson at his own expense: completed in the year of our Lord 1509, on the 13th day of December." It's clear from his 'Eclogues' that he became a Benedictine and lived at the monastery of that order in Ely. There, at the request of Sir Giles Arlington, Knight, he translated 'The Mirror of Good Manners' from a Latin elegiac poem published by Dominic Mancini in 1516.
"It was about this period of his life," says Mr. Jamieson in his admirable edition of the 'Ship of Fools,' "probably the period of the full bloom of his popularity, that the quiet life of the poet and priest was interrupted by the recognition of his eminence in the highest quarters, and by a request for his aid in maintaining the honor of the country on an occasion to which the eyes of all Europe were then directed. In a letter to Wolsey dated 10th April, 1520, Sir Nicholas Vaux--busied with the preparation for that meeting of Henry VIII and Francis I called the Field of the Cloth of Gold--begs the Cardinal to send them ... Maistre Barkleye, the Black Monke and Poete, to devise histoires and convenient raisons to florisshe the buildings and banquet house withal."
"It was around this time in his life," says Mr. Jamieson in his excellent edition of the 'Ship of Fools,' "probably the peak of his popularity, that the peaceful life of the poet and priest was disrupted by his recognition in the highest circles, and by a request for his help in upholding the country's honor at an event that all of Europe was focused on. In a letter to Wolsey dated April 10, 1520, Sir Nicholas Vaux—busy preparing for the meeting between Henry VIII and Francis I known as the Field of the Cloth of Gold—asks the Cardinal to send them ... Maistre Barkleye, the Black Monk and Poet, to come up with stories and suitable reasons to adorn the buildings and banquet hall."
He became a Franciscan, the habit of which order Bullim refers to; and "sure 'tis," says Wood, "that living to see his monastery dissolv'd, in 1539, at the general dissolution by act of Henry VIII, he became vicar of Much Badew in Essex, and in 1546, the same year, of the Church of St. Matthew the Apostle at Wokey, in Somersetshire, and finally in 1552, the year in which he died, of that of All Saints, Lombard Street, London. In his younger days he was esteemed a good poet and orator, but when years came on, he spent his time mostly in pious matters, and in reading the histories of Saints."
He became a Franciscan, as Bullim mentions; and "it’s certain," says Wood, "that after witnessing his monastery close in 1539 during the general dissolution by Henry VIII, he became vicar of Much Badew in Essex. In the same year, 1546, he also became vicar of the Church of St. Matthew the Apostle in Wokey, Somerset, and finally in 1552, the year he died, he was vicar of All Saints, Lombard Street, London. In his younger days, he was considered a good poet and speaker, but as he got older, he spent most of his time on religious matters and reading the histories of Saints."
'The Ship of Fools' is the most important work associated with Barclay's name. It was a translation of Sebastian Brandt's 'Stultifera Navis,' a book which had attracted universal attention on the Continent when it appeared in 1494. In his preface, Barclay admits that "it is not translated word by word according to the verses of my actor. For I have but only drawn into our mother tongue in rude language the sentences of the verses as near as the paucity of my wit will suffer me, sometime adding, sometime detracting and taking away such things as seemeth me necessary." The classes and conditions of society that Barclay knew were as deserving of satire as those of Germany. He tells us that his work was undertaken "to cleanse the vanity and madness of foolish people, of whom over great number is in the Realm of England."
'The Ship of Fools' is the most significant work linked to Barclay. It was a translation of Sebastian Brandt's 'Stultifera Navis,' a book that caught widespread attention on the Continent when it was published in 1494. In his preface, Barclay acknowledges that "it is not translated word for word according to the verses of my actor. For I have only drawn into our mother tongue in simple language the sentences of the verses as closely as my limited ability allows, sometimes adding, sometimes taking away things that seem necessary to me." The social classes and conditions that Barclay was familiar with were just as worthy of satire as those in Germany. He states that his work was undertaken "to cleanse the vanity and madness of foolish people, of whom there are far too many in the Realm of England."
The diction of Barclay's version is exceptionally fine. Jamieson calls it "a rich and unique exhibition of early art," and says:--"Page after page, even in the antique spelling of Pynson's edition, may be read by the ordinary reader of to-day without reference to a dictionary; and when reference is required, it will be found in nine cases out of ten that the archaism is Saxon, not Latin. This is all the more remarkable that it occurs in the case of a priest translating mainly from the Latin and French, and can only be explained with reference to his standpoint as a social reformer of the broadest type, and to his evident intention that his book should be an appeal to all classes, but especially to the mass of people for amendment of their follies."
The language in Barclay's version is really impressive. Jamieson describes it as "a rich and unique showcase of early art," and he says: "Page after page, even with the old spelling of Pynson's edition, can be read by the average reader today without needing a dictionary; and when a dictionary is needed, in nine out of ten cases, the old-fashioned word will be Saxon, not Latin. This is particularly noteworthy because it happens with a priest translating mostly from Latin and French, and it can only be understood by considering his role as a social reformer of the broadest kind, along with his clear goal that his book should appeal to all social classes, but especially to the masses to encourage them to improve their shortcomings."
As the original work belonged to the German satirist, the extract from the 'Ship of Fools' is placed under the essay entitled 'Sebastian Brandt.' His 'Eclogues' show Barclay at his best. They portray the manners and customs of the period, and are full of local proverbs and wise sayings. According to Warton, Barclay's are the first 'Eclogues' that appeared in the English language. "They are like Petrarch's," he says, "and Mantuans of the moral and satirical kind; and contain but few touches of moral description and bucolic imagery." Two shepherds meet to talk about the pleasures and crosses of rustic life and life at court. The hoary locks of the one show that he is old. His suit of Kendal green is threadbare, his rough boots are patched, and the torn side of his coat reveals a bottle never full and never empty. His wallet contains bread and cheese; he has a crook, and an oaten pipe. His name is Cornix, and he boasts that he has had worldly experience. The other shepherd, Coridon, having seen nothing, complains of country life. He grumbles at the summer's heat and the winter's cold; at beds on the flinty ground, and the dangers of sleeping where the wolves may creep in to devour the sheep; of his stiff rough hands, and his parched, wrinkled, and weather-beaten skin. He asks whether all men are so unhappy. Cornix, refreshing himself at intervals with his bottle and crusts, shows him the small amount of liberty at court, discourses upon the folly of ambition, lays bare the rapine, avarice, and covetousness of the worldly-minded, and demonstrates that the court is "painted fair without, but within it is ugly and vile." He then gives the picture of a courtier's life, which is cited below. He tells how the minstrels and singers, philosophers, poets, and orators are but the slaves of patronizing princes; how beautiful women deceive; describes to him, who has known nothing but a diet of bread and cheese, the delights of the table; dilates on the cups of silver and gold, and the crystal glass shining with red and yellow wine; the sewers bearing in roasted crane, gorgeous peacocks, and savory joints of beef and mutton; the carver wielding his dexterous knife; the puddings, the pasties, the fish fried in sweet oils and garnished with herbs; the costumes of the men and women in cloth of gold and silver and gay damask; the din of music, voices, laughter, and jests; and then paints a picture of the lords and ladies who plunge their knives into the meats and their hands into platters, spilling wine and gravy upon their equally gluttonous neighbors. He finishes by saying:--
As the original work belonged to the German satirist, the excerpt from the 'Ship of Fools' is included under the essay titled 'Sebastian Brandt.' His 'Eclogues' showcase Barclay at his finest. They depict the customs and ways of the time and are filled with local proverbs and wisdom. According to Warton, Barclay's are the first 'Eclogues' published in English. "They resemble Petrarch's," he says, "and the Mantuans of the moral and satirical kind; and contain very few elements of moral description and pastoral imagery." Two shepherds come together to discuss the joys and struggles of rural life and life at court. One shepherd, with gray hair, clearly shows his age. His suit of Kendal green is worn out; his rough boots are patched, and the torn side of his coat reveals a bottle that is never full and never empty. His bag holds bread and cheese, he has a crook, and an oaten pipe. His name is Cornix, and he claims to have worldly experience. The other shepherd, Coridon, having seen nothing, complains about country life. He gripes about the summer's heat and the winter's cold; about sleeping on the hard ground and the danger of wolves coming to eat the sheep; about his calloused hands, and his dry, wrinkled, weather-beaten skin. He wonders if everyone is this unhappy. Cornix, occasionally refreshing himself with his bottle and crusts, points out the limited freedom at court, talks about the foolishness of ambition, exposes the robbery, greed, and envy of the materialistic, and explains that the court looks beautiful on the outside, but is ugly and vile on the inside. He then illustrates the life of a courtier, as described below. He explains how minstrels, singers, philosophers, poets, and orators are just the servants of powerful princes; how beautiful women deceive; he describes to Coridon, who has only known a diet of bread and cheese, the pleasures of fine dining; elaborates on the silver and gold cups, and the crystal glasses shining with red and yellow wine; the servers bringing in roasted crane, stunning peacocks, and delicious cuts of beef and mutton; the carver expertly wielding his knife; the puddings, the pasties, the fish fried in sweet oils and garnished with herbs; the outfits of men and women in cloth of gold and silver and vibrant damask; the loud music, voices, laughter, and jokes; and finally depicts the lords and ladies who dive their knives into the meats and their hands into platters, spilling wine and gravy onto their equally greedy neighbors. He ends by saying:--
"Shepherds have not so wretched lives as they: Though they live poorely on cruddes, chese, and whey, On apples, plummes, and drinke cleree water deepe, As it were lordes reigning among their sheepe. The wretched lazar with clinking of his bell, Hath life which doth the courtiers excell; The caytif begger hath meate and libertie, When courtiers hunger in harde captivitie. The poore man beggeth nothing hurting his name, As touching courters they dare not beg for shame. And an olde proverb is sayde by men moste sage, That oft yonge courters be beggars in their age."
"Shepherds don't have such miserable lives as they do: Even though they live simply on crusts, cheese, and whey, and eat apples, plums, and drink clear water from deep wells, it's like they're lords ruling over their sheep. The miserable leper, with the clinking of his bell, has a life that surpasses that of the courtiers; the wretched beggar has food and freedom, while courtiers suffer in hard captivity. The poor man asks for nothing, which doesn't harm his reputation, but courtiers are too ashamed to beg. And there's an old saying by wise men, that often young courtiers will become beggars in their old age."
The third 'Eclogue' begins with Coridon relating a dream that he went to court and saw the scullions standing
The third 'Eclogue' starts with Coridon sharing a dream where he went to the court and saw the kitchen helpers standing
"about me thicke
about me thick
With knives ready for to flay me quicke."
With knives ready to skin me quickly.
This is a text for Cornix, who continues his tirade, and convinces Coridon of the misery of the court and his happier life, ending as follows:--
This is a text for Cornix, who keeps going on about how terrible the court is and convinces Coridon that his life is much better, ending as follows:--
"Than let all shepheardes, from hence to Salisbury With easie riches, live well, laugh and be mery, Pipe under shadowes, small riches hath most rest, In greatest seas moste sorest is tempest, The court is nought els but a tempesteous sea; Avoyde the rockes. He ruled after me."
"Then let all shepherds, from here to Salisbury, live well, enjoy easy wealth, laugh, and be happy. Play music in the shade. Small riches provide the most peace; in the biggest oceans, the storm is the worst. The court is nothing but a stormy sea; avoid the rocks. He ruled after me."
The fourth 'Eclogue' is a dialogue on the rich man's treatment of poets, by two shepherds, Codrus and Menalcas, musing in "shadowe on the green," while their snowy flocks graze on the sweet meadow. This contains a fine allegorical description of 'Labour.'
The fourth 'Eclogue' is a conversation between two shepherds, Codrus and Menalcas, reflecting on how wealthy people treat poets while they relax in the shade on the grass, and their white flocks graze in the pleasant meadow. This includes a beautiful allegorical depiction of 'Labour.'
The fifth 'Eclogue' is the 'Cytezen and the Uplondyshman.' Here the scene changes, and two shepherds, Faustus and Amyntas, discourse in a cottage while the snows of January whirl without. Amyntas has learned in London "to go so manerly." Not a wrinkle may be found in his clothes, not a hair on his cloak, and he wears a brooch of tin high on his bonnet. He has been hostler, costermonger, and taverner, and sings the delights of the city. Faustus, the rustic, is contented with his lot. The 'Cytezen and the Uplondyshman' was printed from the original edition of Wynkyn de Worde, with a preface by F. W. Fairholt, Percy Society (Vol. xxii.).
The fifth 'Eclogue' is 'The Citizen and the Countryman.' Here, the setting shifts, and two shepherds, Faustus and Amyntas, chat in a cottage while the January snow swirls outside. Amyntas has learned in London "to act so refined." Not a crease can be found in his clothes, not a hair out of place on his cloak, and he sports a tin brooch high on his hat. He has worked as a stableman, street vendor, and tavern owner, and he sings about the pleasures of the city. Faustus, the country man, is happy with his life. 'The Citizen and the Countryman' was printed from the original edition of Wynkyn de Worde, with a preface by F. W. Fairholt, Percy Society (Vol. xxii.).
Other works ascribed to Barclay are:--'The Figure of Our Holy Mother Church, Oppressed by the French King'; 'The Lyfe of the Glorious Martyr Saynt George,' translated (from Mantuan) by Alexander Barclay; 'The Lyfe of the Blessed Martyr, Saynte Thomas'; 'Contra Skeltonum,' in which the quarrel he had with his contemporary poet, John Skelton, was doubtless continued.
Other works attributed to Barclay include: --'The Image of Our Holy Mother Church, Oppressed by the French King'; 'The Life of the Glorious Martyr Saint George,' translated (from Mantuan) by Alexander Barclay; 'The Life of the Blessed Martyr, Saint Thomas'; 'Against Skelton,' in which the conflict he had with his contemporary poet, John Skelton, was probably continued.
Estimates of Barclay may be found in 'The Ship of Fools,' edited by T.H. Jamieson (1874); 'Sibbald's Chronicle of Scottish Poetry,' from the thirteenth century to the union of the crowns (1802); 'The History of English Poetry,' by Thomas Warton (1824); 'The History of Scottish Poetry,' by David Irving (1861); and 'Chips from a German Workshop,' by F. Max Müller (1870).
Estimates of Barclay can be found in 'The Ship of Fools,' edited by T.H. Jamieson (1874); 'Sibbald's Chronicle of Scottish Poetry,' covering the thirteenth century to the union of the crowns (1802); 'The History of English Poetry,' by Thomas Warton (1824); 'The History of Scottish Poetry,' by David Irving (1861); and 'Chips from a German Workshop,' by F. Max Müller (1870).
THE COURTIER'S LIFE
THE COURTIER LIFE
Second Eclogue
Second Eclogue
CORNIX
CORNIX
Or goodly knights in pleasaunt apparayle,
Or sturdie soldiers in bright harnes and male,
Or an army arrayde ready to the warre,
Or to see them fight, so that he stand afarre.
Some glad is to see those ladies beauteous
Goodly appoynted in clothing sumpteous:
A number of people appoynted in like wise
In costly clothing after the newest gise,
Sportes, disgising, fayre coursers mount and praunce,
Or goodly ladies and knightes sing and daunce,
To see fayre houses and curious picture,
Or pleasaunt hanging or sumpteous vesture
Of silke, of purpure or golde moste oriente,
And other clothing divers and excellent,
Hye curious buildinges or palaces royall,
Or chapels, temples fayre and substantial,
Images graven or vaultes curious,
Gardeyns and medowes, or place delicious,
Forestes and parkes well furnished with dere,
Cold pleasaunt streams or welles fayre and clere,
Curious cundites or shadowie mountaynes,
Swete pleasaunt valleys, laundes or playnes,
Houndes, and such other things manyfolde
Some men take pleasour and solace to beholde.
To private persons which not to court be bounde,
Than to such other whiche of necessitie
Are bounde to the court as in captivitie;
For they which be bounde to princes without fayle
When they must nedes be present in battayle,
When shall they not be at large to see the sight,
But as souldiours in the middest of the fight,
To runne here and there sometime his foe to smite,
And oftetimes wounded, herein is small delite,
And more muste he think his body to defende,
Than for any pleasour about him to intende,
And oft is he faynt and beaten to the grounde,
I trowe in suche sight small pleasour may be founde.
As for fayre ladies, clothed in silke and golde,
In court at thy pleasour thou canst not beholde.
At thy princes pleasour thou shalt them only see,
Then suche shalt thou see which little set by thee,
Whose shape and beautie may so inflame thine heart,
That thought and languor may cause thee for to smart.
For a small sparcle may kindle love certayne,
But skantly Severne may quench it clene againe;
And beautie blindeth and causeth man to set
His hearte on the thing which he shall never get.
To see men clothed in silkes pleasauntly
It is small pleasour, and ofte causeth envy.
While thy lean jade halteth by thy side,
To see another upon a, courser ride,
Though he be neyther gentleman nor knight,
Nothing is thy fortune, thy hart cannot be light.
As touching sportes and games of pleasaunce.
To sing, to revell, and other daliaunce:
Who that will truely upon his lord attende,
Unto suche sportes he seldome may entende.
Palaces, pictures, and temples sumptuous,
And other buildings both gay and curious,
These may marchauntes more at their pleasour see,
Men suche as in court be bounde alway to bee.
Sith kinges for moste part passe not their regions,
Thou seest nowe cities of foreyn nations.
Suche outwarde pleasoures may the people see,
So may not courtiers for lacke of libertie.
As for these pleasours of thinges vanable
Whiche in the fieldes appeareth delectable,
The same to beholde with pleasour and delite,
Sometime the courtier remayneth halfe the yere
Close within walls muche like a prisonere,
To make escapes some seldome times are wont,
Save when the powers have pleasour for to hunt,
Or its otherwise themselfe to recreate,
And then this pleasour shall they not love but hate;
For then shall they foorth most chiefely to their payne,
When they in mindes would at home remayne.
Other in the frost, hayle, or els snowe,
Or when some tempest or mightie wind doth blowe,
Or else in great heat and fervour excessife,
But close in houses the moste parte waste their life,
Of colour faded, and choked were with duste:
This is of courtiers the joy and all the lust.
CORIDON
CORIDON
Both commen and laugh; herein is some pleasaunce.
CORNIX
CORNIX
Some to contente what man will pleasour call,
For some in the daunce his pincheth by the hande,
Which gladly would see him stretched in a bande.
Some galand seketh his favour to purchase
Which playne abhorreth for to beholde his face.
And still in dauncing moste parte inclineth she
To one muche viler and more abject then he.
No day over passeth but that in court men finde
A thousande thinges to vexe and greve their minde;
Alway thy foes are present in thy sight,
And often so great is their degree and might
That nedes must thou kisse the hand which did thee harm,
Though thou would see it cut gladly from the arme.
And briefly to speake, if thou to courte resorte,
If thou see one thing of pleasour or comfort,
Thou shalt see many, before or thou depart,
To thy displeasour and pensiveness of heart:
So findeth thy sight there more of bitternes
And of displeasour, than pleasour and gladnes.
RICHARD HARRIS BARHAM
(1788-1845)
he author of the 'Ingoldsby Legends' belonged to a well-defined and delightful class of men, chiefly found in modern England, and indeed mostly bred and made possible by the conditions of English society and the Anglican Church. It is that of clergymen who in the public eye are chiefly wits and diners-out, jokers and literary humorists, yet are conscientious and devoted ministers of their religion and curators of their religious charges, honoring their profession and humanity by true and useful lives and lovable characters. They are men of the sort loathed by Lewis Carroll's heroine in the 'Two Voices,'
The author of the 'Ingoldsby Legends' belonged to a distinct and charming group of men, primarily found in modern England and largely shaped by the conditions of English society and the Anglican Church. This group consists of clergymen who, in public, are mainly known as wits and socialites, humorists, and literary jokesters, but who are also dedicated and caring ministers of their faith and overseers of their congregations, honoring their profession and humanity through meaningful and impactful lives and lovable personalities. They are the type of men that Lewis Carroll's heroine in the 'Two Voices' despised.
Richard H. Barham.
Richard H. Barham.
"a kind of folk
"sort of folk"
Who have no horror of a joke,"
Who aren't afraid of a joke,
and indeed love it dearly, but are as firm in principle and unostentatiously dutiful in conduct as if they were leaden Puritans or narrow devotees.
and indeed love it dearly, but are as strong in their beliefs and quietly responsible in their actions as if they were rigid Puritans or strict followers.
By far the best remembered of this class, for themselves or their work, are Sydney Smith and Richard Harris Barham; but their relative repute is one of the oddest paradoxes in literary history. Roughly speaking, the one is remembered and unread, the other read and unremembered. Sydney Smith's name is almost as familiar to the masses as Scott's, and few could tell a line that he wrote; Barham's writing is almost as familiar as Scott's, and few would recognize his name. Yet he is in the foremost rank of humorists; his place is wholly unique, and is likely to remain so. It will be an age before a similar combination of tastes and abilities is found once more. Macaulay said truly of Sir Walter Scott that he "combined the minute learning of an antiquary with the fire of a great poet." Barham combined a like learning in different fields, and joined to a different outlook and temper of mind, with the quick perceptions of a great wit, the brimming zest and high spirits of a great joker, the genial nature and lightness of a born man of the world, and the gifts of a wonderful improvisatore in verse. Withal, he had just enough of serious purpose to give much of his work a certain measure of cohesive unity, and thus impress it on the mind as no collection of random skits could do. That purpose is the feathering which steadies the arrows and sends them home.
By far, the most memorable figures from this group, either for their personalities or their work, are Sydney Smith and Richard Harris Barham; yet their relative fame is one of the strangest paradoxes in literary history. Generally speaking, one is remembered but unread, while the other is read but unremembered. Sydney Smith's name is almost as well-known to the public as Scott's, yet few can quote a line he wrote; Barham's writing is nearly as familiar as Scott's, but few would recognize his name. Still, he stands among the top humorists; his position is entirely unique and is likely to stay that way. It will be a long time before a similar mix of tastes and talents is found again. Macaulay aptly remarked about Sir Walter Scott that he "combined the minute learning of an antiquary with the fire of a great poet." Barham combined similar knowledge in different areas, matched with a different perspective and mindset, along with the sharp insights of a brilliant wit, the overflowing enthusiasm and high spirits of a great joker, the friendly nature and lightness of someone who's truly worldly, and the gifts of an amazing improviser in verse. Moreover, he had just enough serious intent to give much of his work a cohesive unity, allowing it to leave a lasting impression unlike a mere collection of random sketches could. That intent is what tempers the arrows and helps them hit their mark.
It is pleasant to know that one who has given so good a time to others had a very good time himself; that we are not, as so often happens, relishing a farce that stood for tragedy with the maker, and substituting our laughter for his tears. Barham had the cruel sorrows of personal bereavement so few escape; but in material things his career was wholly among pleasant ways. He was well born and with means, well educated, well nurtured. He was free from the sordid squabbles or anxious watching and privation which fall to the lot of so many of the best. He was happy in his marriage and its attendant home and family, and most fortunate in his friendships and the superb society he enjoyed. His birth and position as a gentleman of good landed family, combined with his profession, opened all doors to him.
It's nice to know that someone who brought so much joy to others also had a great time himself; that we aren't, as often happens, laughing at a farce that meant tragedy to the creator, swapping our laughter for his tears. Barham faced the harsh sorrows of personal loss that few escape, but in terms of material wealth, his life was filled with pleasant experiences. He was born into privilege, had financial security, received a good education, and was raised well. He didn’t deal with the petty arguments or constant worries and deprivation that so many of the best people face. He was happy in his marriage and the home and family that came with it, and he was very lucky in his friendships and the exceptional social circles he enjoyed. His noble birth and status as a gentleman from a respected family, along with his profession, opened all doors for him.
But it was the qualities personal to himself, after all, which made these things available for enjoyment. His desires were moderate; he counted success what more eager and covetous natures might have esteemed comparative failure. His really strong intellect and wide knowledge and cultivation enabled him to meet the foremost men of letters on equal terms. His kind heart, generous nature, exuberant fun, and entertaining conversation endeared him to every one and made his company sought by every one; they saved much trouble from coming upon him and lightened what did come. And no blight could have withered that perennial fountain of jollity, drollery, and light-heartedness. But these were only the ornaments of a stanchly loyal and honorable nature, and a lovable and unselfish soul. One of his friends writes of him thus:--
But in the end, it was his unique qualities that made these experiences enjoyable. His desires were modest; he considered success what others with more intense ambitions might view as a failure. His strong intellect, extensive knowledge, and well-rounded upbringing allowed him to engage with top writers on equal footing. His kind heart, generous spirit, lively humor, and engaging conversation made him beloved by everyone, and people actively sought his company; they prevented a lot of trouble from affecting him and eased the challenges he faced. No misfortune could diminish that endless source of joy, humor, and light-heartedness. However, these were just the embellishments of a deeply loyal and honorable character, with a loving and selfless soul. One of his friends described him this way:--
"The profits of agitating pettifoggers would have materially lessened in a district where he acted as a magistrate; and duels would have been nipped in the bud at his regimental mess. It is not always an easy task to do as you would be done by; but to think as you would be thought of and thought for, and to feel as you would be felt for, is perhaps still more difficult, as superior powers of tact and intellect are here required in order to second good intentions. These faculties, backed by an uncompromising love of truth and fair dealing, indefatigable good nature, and a nice sense of what was due to every one in the several relations of life, both gentle and simple, rendered our late friend invaluable, either as an adviser or a peacemaker, in matters of delicate and difficult handling."
"The profits of stirring up petty arguments would have significantly decreased in a area where he served as a magistrate; and duels would have been stopped early at his regimental mess. It's not always easy to treat others as you'd like to be treated; but to think as you would want others to think of you and care for you, and to feel as you would want others to feel for you, is possibly even harder, as it requires greater tact and intelligence to support good intentions. These abilities, combined with a strong commitment to truth and fair play, endless good nature, and a keen sense of what was right for everyone in their various roles in life, both high and low, made our late friend invaluable, whether as a counselor or a peacemaker in sensitive and challenging situations."
Barham was born in Canterbury, England, December 6th, 1788, and died in London, June 17th, 1845. His ancestry was superior, the family having derived its name from possessions in Kent in Norman days. He lost his father--a genial bon vivant of literary tastes who seems like a reduced copy of his son--when but five years old; and became heir to a fair estate, including Tappington Hall, the picturesque old gabled mansion so often imaginatively misdescribed in the 'Ingoldsby Legends,' but really having the famous blood-stained stairway. He had an expensive private education, which was nearly ended with his life at the age of fourteen by a carriage accident which shattered and mangled his right arm, crippling it permanently. As so often happens, the disaster was really a piece of good fortune: it turned him to or confirmed him in quiet antiquarian scholarship, and established connections which ultimately led to the 'Legends'; he may owe immortality to it.
Barham was born in Canterbury, England, on December 6, 1788, and passed away in London on June 17, 1845. He came from a distinguished family, with the name originating from lands in Kent during the Norman period. He lost his father—a friendly, fun-loving man with literary interests who resembled a smaller version of him—when he was just five years old. He inherited a decent estate, which included Tappington Hall, the charming old gabled mansion often inaccurately described in the 'Ingoldsby Legends,' but actually known for its infamous blood-stained staircase. He received a costly private education, which nearly ended unexpectedly with a carriage accident at age fourteen that severely damaged his right arm, leaving it permanently crippled. As often happens, this misfortune turned out to be a blessing in disguise: it directed him towards—or solidified his path in—quiet antiquarian scholarship and established connections that eventually led to the 'Legends'; he may owe his lasting fame to it.
After passing through St. Paul's (London) and Brasenose (Oxford), he studied law, but finally entered the church. After a couple of small curacies in Kent, he was made rector of Snargate and curate of Warehorn, near Romney Marsh; all four in a district where smuggling was a chief industry, and the Marsh in especial a noted haunt of desperadoes (for smugglers then took their lives in their hands), of which the 'Legends' are rich in reminiscences. In 1819, during this incumbency, he wrote a novel, 'Baldwin,' which was a failure; and part of another, 'My Cousin Nicholas,' which, finished fifteen years later, had fair success as a serial in Blackwood's Magazine.
After going through St. Paul's (London) and Brasenose (Oxford), he studied law but eventually became a clergyman. After a few minor positions in Kent, he became the rector of Snargate and the curate of Warehorn, near Romney Marsh; all four locations were in an area where smuggling was a major activity, and the Marsh was especially known as a hangout for outlaws (since smugglers then risked their lives), as reflected in the many 'Legends' about the place. In 1819, during his time there, he wrote a novel called 'Baldwin,' which didn't succeed; he also worked on another novel, 'My Cousin Nicholas,' which was completed fifteen years later and had decent success as a serial in Blackwood's Magazine.
An opportunity offering in 1821, he stood for a minor canonry in St. Paul's Cathedral, London, and obtained it; his income was less than before, but he had entered the metropolitan field, which brought him rich enjoyment and permanent fame. He paid a terrible price for them: his unhealthy London house cost him the lives of three of his children. To make up for his shortened means he became editor of the London Chronicle and a contributor to various other periodicals, including the notorious weekly John Bull, sometime edited by Theodore Hook. In 1824 he became a priest in the Chapel Royal at St. James's Palace, and soon after gained a couple of excellent livings in Essex, which put him at ease financially.
An opportunity arose in 1821, and he applied for a minor canon position at St. Paul's Cathedral in London, which he secured; his income was lower than before, but he had entered the bustling city, bringing him great enjoyment and lasting recognition. However, he paid a heavy price for this: his unhealthy home in London cost him the lives of three of his children. To compensate for his reduced income, he became the editor of the London Chronicle and contributed to various other publications, including the infamous weekly John Bull, which was once edited by Theodore Hook. In 1824, he became a priest in the Chapel Royal at St. James's Palace, and shortly after, he acquired a couple of excellent parishes in Essex, which provided him with financial stability.
He was inflexible in principle, a firm Tory, though without rancor. He was very High Church, but had no sympathy with the Oxford movement or Catholicism. He preached careful and sober sermons, without oratorical display and with rigid avoidance of levity. He would not make the church a field either for fireworks or jokes, or even for displays of scholarship or intellectual gymnastics. In his opinion, religious establishments were kept up to advance religion and morals. And both he and his wife wrought zealously in the humble but exacting field of parochial good works.
He was staunch in his beliefs, a dedicated Tory, but without bitterness. He was very traditional in his church practices, but he didn’t agree with the Oxford movement or Catholicism. He delivered thoughtful and serious sermons, avoiding any flashy style and steering clear of lightheartedness. He believed the church shouldn’t be a place for entertainment or jokes, or even for showcasing knowledge or intellectual tricks. In his view, religious institutions existed to promote faith and morals. Both he and his wife worked tirelessly in the demanding yet rewarding area of community service.
He was, however, fast becoming one of the chief ornaments of that brilliant group of London wits whose repute still vibrates from the early part of the century. Many of them--actors, authors, artists, musicians, and others met at the Garrick Club, and Barham joined it. The names of Sydney Smith and Theodore Hook are enough to show what it was; but there were others equally delightful,--not the least so, or least useful, a few who could not see a joke at all, and whose simplicity and good nature made them butts for the hoaxes and solemn chaff of the rest. Barbara's diary, quoted in his son's (Life,) gives an exquisite instance.
He was quickly becoming one of the main highlights of that amazing group of witty Londoners whose fame still resonates from the early part of the century. Many of them—actors, authors, artists, musicians, and others—gathered at the Garrick Club, and Barham became a member. The names of Sydney Smith and Theodore Hook are enough to illustrate what it was like; but there were others just as delightful—among them, a few who couldn’t grasp a joke at all, and whose innocence and good nature made them targets for the pranks and serious teasing of the rest. Barbara's diary, quoted in his son’s (Life), provides a beautiful example.
In 1834 his old schoolmaster Bentley established Bentley's Miscellany; and Barham was asked for contributions. The first he sent was the amusing but quite "conceivable" (Spectre of Tappington); but there soon began the immortal series of versified local stories, legendary church miracles, antiquarian curios, witty summaries of popular plays, skits on London life, and so on, under the pseudonym of 'Thomas Ingoldsby,' which sprang instantly into wide popularity, and have never fallen from public favor since--nor can they till appreciation of humor is dead in the world. They were collected and illustrated by Leech, Cruikshank, and others, who were inspired by them to some of their best designs: perhaps the most perfect realization in art of the Devil in his moments of jocose triumph is Leech's figure in 'The House-Warming.' A later series appeared in Colburn's New Monthly Magazine in 1843.
In 1834, his former teacher Bentley launched Bentley's Miscellany, and Barham was invited to contribute. The first piece he sent was the entertaining but rather "conceivable" (Spectre of Tappington); however, it wasn't long before he started an iconic series of rhymed local tales, legendary church miracles, historical curiosities, clever summaries of popular plays, sketches of London life, and more, under the pen name 'Thomas Ingoldsby.' These works quickly gained widespread popularity and have remained beloved ever since—likely until humor itself ceases to be appreciated in the world. They were compiled and illustrated by Leech, Cruikshank, and others, who were inspired to create some of their finest artwork from them: perhaps the most perfect artistic portrayal of the Devil in his humorous triumph is Leech's depiction in 'The House-Warming.' A subsequent series was published in Colburn's New Monthly Magazine in 1843.
He wrote some excellent pieces (of their kind) in prose, besides the one already mentioned: the weird and well-constructed 'Leech of Folkestone' and the 'Passage in the Life of Henry Harris,' both half-serious tales of mediaeval magic; the thoroughly Ingoldsbian 'Legend of Sheppey,' with its irreverent farce, high animal spirits, and antiquarianism; the equally characteristic 'Lady Rohesia,' which would be vulgar but for his sly wit and drollery. But none of these are as familiar as the versified 'Legends,' nor have they the astonishing variety of entertainment found in the latter.
He wrote some excellent prose pieces besides the one already mentioned: the strange and well-crafted 'Leech of Folkestone' and 'A Passage in the Life of Henry Harris,' both half-serious stories of medieval magic; the thoroughly Ingoldsbian 'Legend of Sheppey,' with its irreverent humor, lively animal spirits, and love for history; the equally characteristic 'Lady Rohesia,' which would be pretty ordinary if it weren't for his clever wit and humor. But none of these are as well-known as the versified 'Legends,' nor do they offer the amazing variety of entertainment found in that work.
The 'Ingoldsby Legends' have been called an English naturalization of the French metrical contes; but Barham owes nothing to his French models save the suggestion of method and form. Not only is his matter all his own, but he has Anglified the whole being of the metrical form itself. His facility of versification, the way in which the whole language seems to be liquid in his hands and ready to pour into any channel of verse, was one of the marvelous things of literature. It did not need the free random movement of the majority of the tales, where the lines may be anything from one foot to six, from spondaic to dactylic: in some of them he tied himself down to the most rigid and inflexible metrical forms, and moved as lightly and freely in those fetters as if they were non-existent. As to the astonishing rhymes which meet us at every step, they form in themselves a poignant kind of wit; often double and even treble, one word rhyming with an entire phrase or one phrase with another,--not only of the oddest kind, but as nicely adapted to the necessities of expression and meaning as if intended or invented for that purpose alone,--they produce on us the effect of the richest humor.
The 'Ingoldsby Legends' have been described as an English version of the French metrical contes; however, Barham doesn't rely on his French influences except for a hint of method and structure. Not only is the content completely his own, but he has also Anglified the entire nature of the metrical form. His ability to write in verse, the way the language flows effortlessly in his hands and can fill any poetic structure, is one of the remarkable achievements in literature. The free-flowing nature of most of the tales, where lines can vary from one foot to six and from spondaic to dactylic, isn't even necessary: in some pieces, he confines himself to strict and rigid metrical patterns, yet moves through those constraints with ease as if they were non-existent. The incredible rhymes that appear at every turn create a sharp kind of wit; often they are double or even triple, with a single word rhyming with an entire phrase or one phrase rhyming with another—not just in the oddest combinations but also perfectly tailored to the needs of expression and meaning as if specifically designed for that purpose—they elicit a response of the richest humor from us.
One of his most diverting "properties" is the set of "morals" he draws to everything, of nonsensical literalness and infantile gravity, the perfection of solemn fooling. Thus in the 'Lay of St. Cuthbert,' where the Devil has captured the heir of the house,
One of his most entertaining "properties" is the set of "morals" he attaches to everything, which are nonsensically literal and childishly serious, showcasing the art of solemn fooling. For example, in the 'Lay of St. Cuthbert,' where the Devil has captured the heir of the house,
"Whom the nurse had forgot and left there in his chair, Alternately sucking his thumb and his pear,"
"Whom the nurse had forgotten and left in his chair, Switching between sucking his thumb and his pear,"
the moral is drawn, among others,--
the lesson is learned, among others,--
"Perhaps it's as well to keep children from plums,
And pears in their season--and sucking their thumbs."
"Maybe it's best to keep kids away from plums,
And pears when they're in season--and from sucking their thumbs."
And part of the moral to the 'Lay of St. Medard' is--
And part of the lesson from the 'Lay of St. Medard' is--
"Don't give people nicknames! don't, even in fun,
Call any one 'snuff-colored son of a gun'!"
"Don't give people nicknames! Really, don't, even if it's just for fun,
Don't call anyone 'snuff-colored son of a gun'!"
And they generally wind up with some slyly shrewd piece of worldly wisdom and wit. Thus, the closing moral to 'The Blasphemer's Warning' is:--
And they usually end up with some cleverly insightful piece of worldly wisdom and wit. So, the final moral of 'The Blasphemer's Warning' is:--
"To married men this--For the rest of your lives,
Think how your misconduct may act on your wives!
Don't swear then before them, lest haply they faint,
Or--what sometimes occurs--run away with a Saint!"
"To married men: For the rest of your lives,
Consider how your actions affect your wives!
Don't swear in front of them, or they might faint,
Or—what occasionally happens—they might run off with a Saint!"
Often they are broader yet, and intended for the club rather than the family. Indeed, the tales as a whole are club tales, with an audience of club-men always in mind; not, be it remembered, bestialities like their French counterparts, or the later English and American improvements on the French, not even objectionable for general reading, but full of exclusively masculine joking, allusions, and winks, unintelligible to the other sex, and not welcome if they were intelligible.
Often they are even broader and meant for the club rather than the family. In fact, the stories as a whole are club stories, always aimed at a male audience; not, it should be noted, the crude stories like their French counterparts, or the later English and American versions that improved on the French, not even inappropriate for general readers, but full of exclusively male humor, references, and insider jokes, which are incomprehensible to women and would not be appreciated even if they were understood.
He has plenty of melody, but it is hardly recognized because of the doggerel meaning, which swamps the music in the farce. And this applies to more important things than the melody. The average reader floats on the surface of this rapid and foamy stream, covered with sticks and straws and flowers and bonbons, and never realizes its depth and volume. This light frothy verse is only the vehicle of a solid and laborious antiquarian scholarship, of an immense knowledge of the world and society, books and men. He modestly disclaimed having any imagination, and said he must always have facts to work upon. This was true; but the same may be said of some great poets, who have lacked invention except around a skeleton ready furnished. What was true of Keats and Fitzgerald cannot nullify the merit of Barham. His fancy erected a huge and consistent superstructure on a very slender foundation. The same materials lay ready to the hands of thousands of others, who, however, saw only stupid monkish fables or dull country superstition.
He has a lot of melody, but it's hardly recognized because the silly meaning overwhelms the music in the farce. This also applies to things that are more important than the melody. The average reader skims the surface of this quick and bubbly stream, filled with sticks, straws, flowers, and candies, and never understands its depth and volume. This light, airy verse is just a way to convey a solid and painstaking scholarly effort, with extensive knowledge of the world, society, books, and people. He humbly claimed he had no imagination and said he always needed facts to work with. This was true, but the same can be said of some great poets who lacked creativity except around a pre-made framework. What applied to Keats and Fitzgerald doesn’t take away from Barham's merit. His imagination built a massive and cohesive structure on a very thin foundation. The same materials were available to thousands of others who, however, only saw silly monkish tales or boring country superstitions.
His own explanation of his handling of the church legends tickles a critic's sense of humor almost as much as the verses themselves. It is true that while differing utterly in his tone of mind, and his attitude toward the mediaeval stories, from that of the mediaeval artists and sculptors,--whose gargoyles and other grotesques were carved without a thought of travesty on anything religious,--he is at one with them in combining extreme irreverence of form with a total lack of irreverence of spirit toward the real spiritual mysteries of religion. He burlesques saints and devils alike, mocks the swarm of miracles of the mediaeval Church, makes salient all the ludicrous aspects of mediaeval religious faith in its devout credulity and barbarous gropings; yet he never sneers at holiness or real aspiration, and through all the riot of fun in his masques, one feels the sincere Christian and the warm-hearted man. But he was evidently troubled by the feeling that a clergyman ought not to ridicule any form in which religious feeling had ever clothed itself; and he justified himself by professing that he wished to expose the absurdity of old superstitions and mummeries to help countervail the effect of the Oxford movement. Ingoldsby as a soldier of Protestantism, turning monkish stories into rollicking farces in order to show up what he conceived to be the errors of his opponents, is as truly Ingoldsbian a figure as any in his own 'Legends.' Yet one need not accuse him of hypocrisy or falsehood, hardly even of self-deception. He felt that dead superstitions, and stories not reverenced even by the Church that developed them, were legitimate material for any use he could make of them; he felt that in dressing them up with his wit and fancy he was harming nothing that existed, nor making any one look lightly on the religion of Christ or the Church of Christ: and that they were the property of an opposing church body was a happy thought to set his conscience at rest. He wrote them thenceforth with greater peace of mind and added satisfaction, and no doubt really believed that he was doing good in the way he alleged. And if the excuse gave to the world even one more of the inimitable 'Legends,' it was worth feeling and making.
His own take on how he dealt with church legends amuses a critic almost as much as the verses themselves. It’s true that, while he had a completely different mindset and attitude towards the medieval stories compared to the medieval artists and sculptors—whose gargoyles and other grotesques were created without any intention of mocking anything religious—he shares a common ground with them by blending extreme irreverence in form with a complete lack of irreverence in spirit towards the genuine spiritual mysteries of religion. He parodies saints and devils alike, ridicules the multitude of miracles of the medieval Church, and highlights all the ridiculous aspects of medieval religious faith in its sincere credulity and rough attempts; yet he never mocks holiness or true aspiration, and through all the chaos of fun in his performances, you can sense the genuine Christian and the kind-hearted man. However, he was clearly disturbed by the notion that a clergyman shouldn’t make fun of any expression of religious feeling. He justified himself by claiming that he wanted to expose the absurdity of old superstitions and rituals to help counteract the effects of the Oxford movement. Ingoldsby, as a defender of Protestantism, transforming monkish stories into lively farces to highlight what he saw as the errors of his rivals, is as unmistakably an Ingoldsbian figure as any in his own 'Legends.' Yet, one shouldn’t accuse him of hypocrisy or falsehood, hardly even of self-deception. He believed that outdated superstitions and tales that weren’t even respected by the Church that created them were fair game for any purpose he had in mind; he regarded that by dressing them up with his wit and creativity, he wasn’t harming anything that existed, nor causing anyone to take lightly the religion of Christ or the Church of Christ: and the fact that they belonged to an opposing church body was a comforting thought that eased his conscience. From then on, he wrote with greater peace of mind and added satisfaction, and he likely truly believed he was doing good in the way he claimed. And if that excuse led to even one more of the unique 'Legends,' it was worth feeling and creating.
Barham's nature was not one which felt the problems and tragedies of the world deeply. He grieved for his friends, he helped the distresses he saw, but his imagination rested closely in the concrete. He was incapable of weltschmerz; even for things just beyond his personal ken he had little vision or fancy. His treatment of the perpetual problem of sex-temptations and lapses is a good example: he never seems to be conscious of the tragedy they envelop. To him they are always good jokes, to wink over or smile at or be indulgent to. No one would ever guess from 'Ingoldsby' the truth he finds even in 'Don Juan,' that
Barham's nature wasn't one that deeply felt the world's problems and tragedies. He mourned for his friends and helped with the struggles he noticed, but his imagination was firmly rooted in what was tangible. He was incapable of weltschmerz; even when it came to things slightly beyond his personal experience, he had little insight or imagination. His way of handling the ongoing issue of sexual temptations and mistakes is a prime example: he never seems aware of the tragedy they carry. For him, they are always just good jokes to wink at, smile about, or be lenient toward. No one would ever guess from 'Ingoldsby' the truth he sees even in 'Don Juan,' that
"A heavy price must all pay who thus err,
In some shape."
"Everyone who makes such a mistake has to pay a steep price,
In one way or another."
But we cannot have everything: if Barham had been sensitive to the tragic side of life, he could not have been the incomparable fun-maker he was. We do not go to the 'Ingoldsby Legends' to solace our souls when hurt or remorseful, to brace ourselves for duty, or to feel ourselves nobler by contact with the expression of nobility. But there must be play and rest for the senses, as well as work and aspiration; and there are worse services than relieving the strain of serious endeavor by enabling us to become jolly pagans once again for a little space, and care naught for the morrow.
But we can’t have it all: if Barham had been aware of the tragic side of life, he wouldn’t have been the amazing entertainer he was. We don’t turn to the 'Ingoldsby Legends' for comfort when we’re hurt or regretful, to prepare ourselves for duty, or to feel uplifted by encountering something noble. However, we need play and rest for our senses, just like we need work and ambition; and there are worse things than taking a break from serious efforts to enjoy a bit of carefree joy and not worry about tomorrow.
AS I LAYE A-THYNKYNGE
As I lay thinking
THE LAST LINES OF BARHAM
THE FINAL LINES OF BARHAM
As I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
As I lay there thinking, thinking, thinking,
Merrie sang the Birde as she sat upon the spraye;
Merrie sang the Bird as she sat on the branch;
There came a noble Knighte,
A noble knight arrived,
With his hauberke shynynge brighte,
With his shining hauberke,
And his gallant heart was lyghte,
And his brave heart was light,
Free and gaye;
Free and happy;
As I laye a-thynkynge, he rode upon his waye.
As I lay thinking, he rode on his way.
As I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
As I lay there thinking, thinking, thinking,
Sadly sang the Birde as she sat upon the tree!
Sadly sang the bird as she sat upon the tree!
There seemed a crimson plain,
There appeared a red field,
Where a gallant Knyghte lay slayne,
Where a brave Knight lay slain,
And a steed with broken rein
And a horse with a broken reins
Ran free,
Running wild,
As I laye a-thynkynge, most pitiful to see!
As I lay thinking, it was really sad to see!
As I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
As I lay there, thinking, thinking, thinking,
Merrie sang the Birde as she sat upon the boughe;
Merrie sang the bird as she sat on the branch;
A lovely mayde came bye,
A lovely maiden walked by,
And a gentil youth was nyghe,
And a kind young man was nearby,
And he breathed many a syghe,
And he sighed repeatedly,
And a vowe;
And a vow;
As I laye a-thynkynge, her hearte was gladsome now.
As I lay thinking, her heart was joyful now.
As I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
As I lay there thinking, thinking, thinking,
Sadly sang the Birde as she sat upon the thorne;
Sadly sang the bird as she sat on the thorn;
No more a youth was there,
No longer was he a young man,
But a Maiden rent her haire,
But a maiden tore her hair,
And cried in sad despaire,
And cried in sad despair,
"That I was borne!"
"I was born!"
As I laye a-thynkynge, she perished forlorne.
As I lay there thinking, she died alone.
As I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
As I lay there thinking, thinking, thinking,
Sweetly sang the Birde as she sat upon the briar;
Sweetly sang the Bird as she sat on the thorn bush;
There came a lovely childe,
A beautiful child arrived,
And his face was meek and milde,
And his face was gentle and mild,
Yet joyously he smiled
Yet he smiled joyfully
On his sire;
On his father;
As I laye a-thynkynge, a Cherub mote admire.
As I lay thinking, a Cherub might admire.
But I laye a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge, a-thynkynge,
But I lay there thinking, thinking, thinking,
And sadly sang the Birde as it perched upon a bier;
And sadly sang the bird as it sat on a bier;
That joyous smile was gone,
That happy smile was gone,
And the face was white and wan,
And the face was pale and lifeless,
As the downe upon the Swan
As the down on the swan
Doth appear,
Does appear,
As I laye a-thynkynge,--oh! bitter flowed the tear!
As I lay thinking,--oh! how bitter the tear flowed!
As I laye a-thynkynge, the golden sun was sinking,
As I lay there thinking, the golden sun was setting,
Oh, merrie sang that Birde, as it glittered on her breast
Oh, the cheerful song that bird sang as it sparkled on her chest.
With a thousand gorgeous dyes;
With a thousand beautiful colors;
While soaring to the skies,
While flying high,
'Mid the stars she seemed to rise,
'Among the stars, she seemed to rise,
As to her nest;
As for her nest;
As I laye a-thynkynge, her meaning was exprest:--
As I lay there thinking, her meaning was expressed:--
"Follow me away,
"Come with me,"
It boots not to delay,"--
It starts quickly,"--
'Twas so she seemed to saye,
'Twas as if she seemed to say,
"HERE IS REST!"
"Here is rest!"
Nobilis quidam, cui nomen Monsr. Lescrop, Chivaler, cum invitasset convivas, et, hora convivii jam instante et apparatu facto, spe frustratus esset, excusantibus se convivis cur non compararent, prorupit iratus in haec verba: "Veniant igitur omnes dæmones, si nullus hominum mecum esse potest!"
Quod cum fieret, et Dominus, et famuli, et ancillæ, a domo properantes, forte obliti, infantem in cunis jacentem secum non auferent, Dæmones incipiunt commessari et vociferari, prospicereque per fenestras formis ursorum, luporum, felium, et monstrare pocula vino repleta. Ah, inquit pater, ubi infans meus? Vix cum haec dixisset, unus ex Dæmonibus ulnis suis infantem ad fenestram gestat, etc.--Chronicon de Bolton.
A certain nobleman named Monsr. Lescrop, Chivaler, invited guests to a feast, and as the time for the dinner approached and everything was set up, he became frustrated when his guests made excuses for not coming. In his anger, he exclaimed, "Let all the demons come, since no one among men can join me!"
As this happened, both the master and the servants, as well as the maidservants, hurried from the house, but inadvertently left behind an infant lying in the cradle. The demons began to feast and shout, peering through the windows in the forms of bears, wolves, and felines, and showing cups filled with wine. Ah, said the father, where is my child? Hardly had he spoken these words when one of the demons, with its claws, brought the infant to the window, etc.--Chronicon de Bolton.
It's in Bolton Hall, and the clock strikes One,
It's in Bolton Hall, and the clock chimes one,
And the roast meat's brown and the boiled meat's done,
And the roast meat is browned and the boiled meat is ready,
And the barbecued sucking-pig's crisped to a turn,
And the barbecued pig is perfectly crispy,
And the pancakes are fried and beginning to burn;
And the pancakes are frying and starting to burn;
The fat stubble-goose
The plump stubble goose
Swims in gravy and juice,
Swims in sauce and broth,
With the mustard and apple-sauce ready for use;
With the mustard and apple sauce ready to use;
Fish, flesh, and fowl, and all of the best,
Fish, meat, and poultry, along with all the finest,
Want nothing but eating--they're all ready drest,
Want nothing but eating—they're all ready dressed,
But where is the Host, and where is the Guest?
But where is the Host, and where is the Guest?
Pantler and serving-man, henchman and page
Butler, servant, sidekick, and attendant
Stand sniffing the duck-stuffing (onion and sage),
Stand sniffing the duck stuffing (onion and sage),
And the scullions and cooks,
And the kitchen staff,
With fidgety looks,
With anxious glances,
Are grumbling and mutt'ring, and scowling as black
Are grumbling and muttering, and scowling as black
As cooks always do when the dinner's put back;
As cooks always do when dinner is delayed;
For though the board's deckt, and the napery, fair
For although the table’s set, and the linens, nice
As the unsunned snow-flake, is spread out with care,
As the unexposed snowflake is laid out with care,
And the Dais is furnished with stool and with chair,
And the dais is set up with a stool and a chair,
And plate of orféverie costly and rare,
And a plate of costly and rare silverware,
Apostle-spoons, salt-cellar, all are there,
Apostle spoons, salt cellar, all are there,
And Mess John in his place,
And Mr. John in his place,
With his rubicund face,
With his red face,
And his hands ready folded, prepared to say Grace,
And his hands are folded, ready to say Grace,
Yet where is the Host?--and his convives--where?
Yet where is the Host?--and his guests--where?
The Scroope sits lonely in Bolton Hall,
The Scroope sits alone in Bolton Hall,
And he watches the dial that hangs by the wall,
And he watches the clock hanging on the wall,
He watches the large hand, he watches the small,
He watches the big hand, he watches the small hand,
And he fidgets and looks
And he fidgets and glances
As cross as the cooks,
As mad as the cooks,
And he utters--a word which we'll soften to "Zooks!"
And he exclaims—a word we'll simplify to "Wow!"
And he cries, "What on earth has become of them all?--
And he yells, "What the heck happened to all of them?"
What can delay
What can cause delays
De Vaux and De Saye?
De Vaux and De Saye?
What makes Sir Gilbert de Umfraville stay?
What keeps Sir Gilbert de Umfraville here?
What's gone with Poyntz, and Sir Reginald Braye?
What's happened to Poyntz and Sir Reginald Braye?
Why are Ralph Ufford and Marny away?
Why are Ralph Ufford and Marny gone?
And De Nokes and De Styles, and Lord Marmaduke Grey?
And De Nokes, De Styles, and Lord Marmaduke Grey?
And De Roe?
And De Roe?
And De Doe?
And De Doe?
Poynings and Vavasour--where be they?
Poynings and Vavasour—where are they?
Fitz-Walter, Fitz-Osbert, Fitz-Hugh, and Fitz-John,
Fitz-Walter, Fitz-Osbert, Fitz-Hugh, and Fitz-John,
And the Mandevilles, père et filz (father and son);
And the Mandevilles, father and son;
Their cards said 'Dinner precisely at One!'
Their cards said, "Dinner at one o'clock sharp!"
There's nothing I hate, in
There's nothing I hate, in
The world, like waiting!
The world is waiting!
It's a monstrous great bore, when a Gentleman feels
It's a huge drag when a guy feels
A good appetite, thus to be kept from his meals!"
A good appetite, so it’s kept away from his meals!
It's in Bolton Hall, and the clock strikes Two!
It's in Bolton Hall, and the clock strikes 2!
And the scullions and cooks are themselves "in a stew,"
And the dishwashers and cooks are all "in a stew,"
And the kitchen-maids stand, and don't know what to do,
And the kitchen helpers stand there, not sure what to do,
For the rich plum-puddings are bursting their bags,
For the rich plum puddings are bursting out of their bags,
And the mutton and turnips are boiling to rags,
And the mutton and turnips are cooking down to mush,
And the fish is all spoiled,
And the fish is all rotten,
And the butter's all oiled,
And the butter's fully oiled,
And the soup's got cold in the silver tureen,
And the soup has gotten cold in the silver tureen,
And there's nothing, in short, that is fit to be seen!
And there’s really nothing worth seeing!
While Sir Guy Le Scroope continues to fume,
While Sir Guy Le Scroope keeps fuming,
And to fret by himself in the tapestried room,
And to worry alone in the decorated room,
And still fidgets and looks
And still fidgets and stares
More cross than the cooks,
More annoyed than the cooks,
And repeats that bad word, which we've softened to "Zooks!"
And repeats that bad word, which we've toned down to "Zooks!"
Two o'clock's come, and Two o'clock's gone,
Two o'clock has come, and Two o'clock has gone,
And the large and the small hands move steadily on,
And the big and small hands keep moving steadily on,
Still nobody's there,
Still nobody's around,
No De Roos, or De Clare,
No De Roos, or De Clare,
To taste of the Scroope's most delicate fare,
To enjoy the Scroope's finest dishes,
Or to quaff off a health unto Bolton's Heir,
Or to raise a toast to Bolton's Heir,
That nice little boy who sits in his chair,
That nice little boy who sits in his chair,
Some four years old, and a few months to spare,
Some four years old, and a few months to spare,
With his laughing blue eyes and his long curly hair,
With his laughing blue eyes and long curly hair,
Now sucking his thumb, and now munching his pear.
Now sucking his thumb and now munching on his pear.
Again Sir Guy the silence broke,
Again Sir Guy broke the silence,
"It's hard upon Three!--it's just on the stroke!
"It's tough at Three!--it's exactly on the dot!"
Come, serve up the dinner!--A joke is a joke"--
Come on, serve up dinner! A joke is a joke.
Little he deems that Stephen de Hoaques,
Little does he realize that Stephen de Hoaques,
Who "his fun," as the Yankees say, everywhere "pokes,"
Who "his fun," as the Yankees say, everywhere "pokes,"
And is always a great deal too fond of his jokes,
And is always way too fond of his jokes,
Has written a circular note to De Nokes,
Has written a circular note to De Nokes,
And De Styles and De Roe, and the rest of the folks,
And De Styles and De Roe, and the rest of the people,
One and all,
Everyone,
Great and small,
Big and small,
Who were asked to the Hall
Who was invited to the Hall
To dine there and sup, and wind up with a ball,
To eat there and have dinner, and finish off with a dance,
And had told all the party a great bouncing lie, he
And had told everyone at the party a huge, exaggerated lie, he
Cooked up, that the "fête was postponed sine die,
Cooked up, that the "fête was postponed sine die,
The dear little curly-wigged heir of Le Scroope
The sweet little curly-haired heir of Le Scroope
Being taken alarmingly ill with the croop!"
Being suddenly very sick with croup!
When the clock struck Three,
When the clock hit three,
And the Page on his knee
And the Page on his lap
Said, "An't please you, Sir Guy Le Scroope, On a servi!"
Said, "If it pleases you, Sir Guy Le Scroope, On a servi!"
And the Knight found the banquet-hall empty and clear,
And the Knight found the banquet hall empty and clean,
With nobody near
With no one around
To partake of his cheer,
To enjoy his cheer,
He stamped, and he stormed--then his language!--Oh dear!
He stomped around and got really angry—just listen to his words! Oh no!
'Twas awful to see, and 'twas awful to hear!
It was terrible to see, and it was terrible to hear!
And he cried to the button-decked Page at his knee,
And he called out to the button-covered Page by his knee,
Who had told him so civilly "On a servi,"
Who had told him so politely "On a servi,
"Ten thousand fiends seize them, wherever they be!
"Ten thousand demons grab them, wherever they are!"
--The Devil take them! and the Devil take thee!
--The Devil take them! and the Devil take you!
And the DEVIL MAY EAT UP THE DINNER FOR ME!"
And the devil can eat the dinner for me!"
In a terrible fume
In a terrible rage
He bounced out of the room,
He jumped out of the room,
He bounced out of the house--and page, footman, and groom
He jumped out of the house—and page, footman, and groom
Bounced after their master; for scarce had they heard
Bounced after their owner; for hardly had they heard
Of this left-handed grace the last finishing word,
Of this left-handed grace the final word,
Ere the horn at the gate of the Barbican tower
Ere the horn at the gate of the Barbican tower
Was blown with a loud twenty-trumpeter power,
Was struck with a loud, powerful blast like twenty trumpets,
And in rush'd a troop
And in rushed a group
Of strange guests!--such a group
Of strange guests—what a crew!
As had ne'er before darkened the door of the Scroope!
As had never before darkened the door of the Scroope!
This looks like De Saye--yet--it is not De Saye--
This looks like De Saye—not De Saye, though.
And this is--no, 'tis not--Sir Reginald Braye,
And this is—not—Sir Reginald Braye,
This has somewhat the favor of Marmaduke Grey--
This has a bit of the charm of Marmaduke Grey--
But stay!--Where on earth did he get those long nails?
But wait!--Where on earth did he get those long nails?
Why, they're claws!--then Good Gracious!--they've all of them tails!
Why, they're claws!-- then oh my goodness!-- they've all got tails!
That can't be De Vaux--why, his nose is a bill,
That can't be De Vaux—his nose is like a beak,
Or, I would say a beak!--and he can't keep it still!--
Or, I would say a beak! — and he can't keep it still! —
Is that Poynings?--Oh, Gemini! look at his feet!!
Is that Poynings?--Oh my gosh! Look at his feet!!
Why, they're absolute hoofs!--is it gout or his corns,
Why, they're total hoofs! Is it gout or his corns?
That have crumpled them up so?--by Jingo, he's horns!
That have crumpled them up so?—by Jingo, he's horns!
Run! run!--There's Fitz-Walter, Fitz-Hugh, and Fitz-John,
Run! Run! There's Fitz-Walter, Fitz-Hugh, and Fitz-John,
And the Mandevilles, père et filz (father and son),
And the Mandevilles, father and son
And Fitz-Osbert, and Ufford--they've all got them on!
And Fitz-Osbert and Ufford—they've all got them on!
Then their great saucer eyes--
Then their big saucer eyes--
It's the Father of lies
It's the Father of Lies.
And his Imps--run! run! run!--they're all fiends in disguise,
And his Imps—run! run! run!—they're all demons in disguise,
Who've partly assumed, with more sombre complexions,
Who've partly taken on, with darker complexions,
The forms of Sir Guy Le Scroope's friends and connections,
The forms of Sir Guy Le Scroope's friends and connections,
And He--at the top there--that grim-looking elf--
And He—up there— that serious-looking elf—
Run! run!--that's the "muckle-horned Clootie" himself!
Run! Run! That's the "big-horned Clootie" himself!
And now what a din
And now what a noise
Without and within!
Without and within!
For the courtyard is full of them.--How they begin
For the courtyard is full of them.--How they begin
To mop, and to mowe, and to make faces, and grin!
To mop, and to mow, and to make faces, and smile!
Cock their tails up together,
Lift their tails together,
Like cows in hot weather,
Like cows in the heat,
And butt at each other, all eating and drinking,
And butt heads at each other, all eating and drinking,
The viands and wine disappearing like winking,
The food and wine vanished in the blink of an eye,
And then such a lot
And then so much
As together had got!
As we had together!
Master Cabbage, the steward, who'd made a machine
Master Cabbage, the steward, who had built a machine
To calculate with, and count noses,--I ween
To calculate and count heads, -- I think
The cleverest thing of the kind ever seen,--
The smartest thing of its kind ever seen,--
Declared, when he'd made
Declared, when he had made
By the said machine's aid,
With the help of the machine,
Up, what's now called the "tottle" of those he surveyed,
Up, what’s now called the "tottle" of those he looked over,
There were just--how he proved it I cannot divine--
There were just—how he proved it I can't figure out—
Nine thousand, nine hundred, and ninety and nine.
Nine thousand, nine hundred, and ninety-nine.
Exclusive of Him
Him excluded
Who, giant in limb,
Who, giant in stature,
And black as the crow they denominate Jim,
And as black as a crow, they call Jim,
With a tail like a bull, and a head like a bear,
With a tail like a bull and a head like a bear,
Stands forth at the window--and what holds he there,
Stands at the window—and what does he have there,
Which he hugs with such care,
Which he hugs with such care,
And pokes out in the air,
And sticks out into the air,
And grasps as its limbs from each other he'd tear?
And grasps as if it would tear its limbs from each other?
Oh! grief and despair!
Oh! sadness and hopelessness!
I vow and declare
I promise and declare
It's Le Scroope's poor, dear, sweet, little, curly-wigged Heir!
It's Le Scroope's poor, dear, sweet little curly-haired heir!
Whom the nurse had forgot and left there in his chair,
Whom the nurse had forgotten and left there in his chair,
Alternately sucking his thumb and his pear.
Alternately sucking on his thumb and his pear.
What words can express
What words can capture
The dismay and distress
The disappointment and upset
Of Sir Guy, when he found what a terrible mess
Of Sir Guy, when he realized what a terrible mess
His cursing and banning had now got him into?
His swearing and shouting had now gotten him into?
That words, which to use are a shame and a sin too,
That words, which to use are both shameful and wrong too,
Had thus on their speaker recoiled, and his malison
Had thus on their speaker recoiled, and his malison
Placed in the hands of the Devil's own "pal" his son!--
Placed in the hands of the Devil's own "friend," his son!--
He sobbed and he sighed,
He cried and he sighed,
And he screamed, and he cried,
And he shouted, and he wept,
And behaved like a man that is mad or in liquor--he
And acted like a guy who is crazy or drunk--he
Tore his peaked beard, and he dashed off his "Vicary,"
Tore his pointed beard, and he quickly threw off his "Vicary,"
Stamped on the jasey
Stamped on the hoodie
As though he were crazy,
Like he was crazy,
And staggering about just as if he were "hazy,"
And stumbling around as if he were "out of it,"
Exclaimed, "Fifty pounds!" (a large sum in those times)
Exclaimed, "Fifty pounds!" (a significant amount back then)
"To the person, whoever he may be, that climbs
"To the person, whoever they may be, that climbs"
To that window above there, en ogive, and painted,
To that window up there, in a point, and painted,
And brings down my curly-wi'--" Here Sir Guy fainted!
And brings down my curly-wi'--" Here Sir Guy passed out!
With many a moan,
With many groans,
And many a groan,
And many a sigh,
What with tweaks of the nose, and some eau de Cologne,
What with nose adjustments and a bit of cologne,
He revived,--Reason once more remounted her throne,
He came back to life—the power of Reason once again took her place on the throne,
Or rather the instinct of Nature--'twere treason
Or rather the instinct of Nature—it would be betrayal
To her, in the Scroope's case, perhaps, to say Reason--
To her, in the Scroope's situation, maybe, to say Reason--
But what saw he then--Oh! my goodness! a sight
But what did he see then—Oh! my goodness! a sight
Enough to have banished his reason outright!--
Enough to have completely driven him mad!--
In that broad banquet-hall
In that large banquet hall
The fiends one and all
The villains, every single one
Regardless of shriek, and of squeak, and of squall,
Regardless of screams, and of squeaks, and of squalls,
From one to another were tossing that small
From one to another, they were tossing that small
Pretty, curly-wigged boy, as if playing at ball;
Pretty boy with curly hair, as if playing ball;
Yet none of his friends or his vassals might dare
Yet none of his friends or his followers would dare
To fly to the rescue or rush up the stair,
To fly to the rescue or rush up the stairs,
And bring down in safety his curly-wigged Heir!
And bring down his curly-haired son safely!
Well a day! Well a day!
Well, what a day! What a day!
All he can say
That's all he can say.
Is but just so much trouble and time thrown away;
Is just a waste of trouble and time;
Not a man can be tempted to join the mêlée:
Not a man can be tempted to join the mêlée:
E'en those words cabalistic, "I promise to pay
E'en those words cabalistic, "I promise to pay
Fifty pounds on demand," have for once lost their sway,
"Fifty pounds on demand," have for once lost their power,
And there the Knight stands
And there stands the Knight
Wringing his hands
Fidgeting with his hands
In his agony--when on a sudden, one ray
In his pain—when suddenly, one ray
Of hope darts through his midriff!--His Saint!--
Of hope darts through his midsection!--His Saint!--
Oh, it's funny
Oh, that's hilarious
And almost absurd,
And nearly ridiculous,
That it never occurred!--
It never happened!
"Ay! the Scroope's Patron Saint!--he's the man for my money!
"Ay! the Scroope's Patron Saint!--he's the guy for my cash!
Saint--who is it?--really I'm sadly to blame,--
Saint—who is it?—I'm really to blame, sadly,—
On my word I'm afraid,--I confess it with shame,--
On my word, I'm afraid—I admit it with shame—
That I've almost forgot the good Gentleman's name,--
That I've almost forgotten the gentleman's name,--
Cut--let me see--Cutbeard?--no--CUTHBERT!--egad!
Cut--let me see--Cutbeard?--no--CUTHBERT!--wow!
St. Cuthbert of Bolton!--I'm right--he's the lad!
St. Cuthbert of Bolton!--I'm sure of it--he's the guy!
O holy St. Cuthbert, if forbears of mine--
O holy St. Cuthbert, if my ancestors--
Of myself I say little--have knelt at your shrine,
Of myself, I say very little—I have knelt at your shrine,
And have lashed their bare backs, and--no matter--with twine,
And have whipped their bare backs, and—regardless—with twine,
Oh! list to the vow
Oh! listen to the vow
Which I make to you now,
Which I present to you now,
Only snatch my poor little boy out of the row
Only grab my poor little boy out of the row.
Which that Imp's kicking up with his fiendish bow-wow,
Which that Imp's making a racket with his devilish bark,
And his head like a bear, and his tail like a cow!
And his head was like a bear, and his tail was like a cow!
Bring him back here in safety!--perform but this task,
Bring him back here safely! Just complete this task,
And I'll give--Oh!--I'll give you whatever you ask!--
And I'll give you—Oh!—I'll give you anything you want!—
There is not a shrine
There's no shrine
In the county shall shine
In the county will shine
With a brilliancy half so resplendent as thine,
With a brightness half as radiant as yours,
Or have so many candles, or look half so fine!--
Or have so many candles, or look half as nice!--
Haste, holy St. Cuthbert, then,--hasten in pity!--"
Hurry, holy St. Cuthbert, then—please hurry out of compassion!
Conceive his surprise
Imagine his surprise
When a strange voice replies,
When a weird voice answers,
"It's a bargain!--but, mind, sir, THE BEST SPERMACETI!"--
"It's a deal! But, just so you know, sir, it's THE BEST SPERMACETI!"
Say, whose that voice?--whose that form by his side,
Say, whose voice is that? Whose figure is that next to him?
That old, old, gray man, with his beard long and wide,
That really old gray man, with his long, wide beard,
In his coarse Palmer's weeds,
In his rough Palmer's weeds,
And his cockle and beads?--
And his shells and beads?--
And how did he come?--did he walk?--did he ride?
And how did he arrive? Did he walk? Did he ride?
Oh! none could determine,--oh! none could decide,--
Oh! no one could determine, -- oh! no one could decide, --
The fact is, I don't believe any one tried;
The truth is, I don't think anyone tried;
For while every one stared, with a dignified stride
For while everyone stared, with a confident walk
And without a word more,
And without saying another word,
He marched on before,
He marched ahead,
Up a flight of stone steps, and so through the front door,
Up a flight of stone steps and through the front door,
To the banqueting-hall that was on the first floor,
To the banquet hall that was on the first floor,
While the fiendish assembly were making a rare
While the wicked group was having a rare
Little shuttlecock there of the curly-wigged Heir.
Little shuttlecock there of the curly-haired Heir.
--I wish, gentle Reader, that you could have seen
--I wish, dear Reader, that you could have seen
The pause that ensued when he stepped in between,
The pause that followed when he stepped in between,
With his resolute air, and his dignified mien,
With his determined attitude and his dignified presence,
And said, in a tone most decided though mild,
And said, in a tone that was firm yet gentle,
"Come! I'll trouble you just to hand over that child!"
"Come on! I just need you to give me that child!"
The Demoniac crowd
The deranged crowd
In an instant seemed cowed;
In an instant felt defeated;
Not one of the crew volunteered a reply,
Not a single crew member offered a response,
All shrunk from the glance of that keen-flashing eye,
All recoiled from the look of that sharp, piercing eye,
Save one horrid Humgruffin, who seemed by his talk,
Save one horrid Humgruffin, who seemed by his talk,
And the airs he assumed, to be cock of the walk.
And the way he acted, to be the top dog.
He quailed not before it, but saucily met it,
He didn’t flinch in front of it, but boldly faced it,
And as saucily said, "Don't you wish you may get it?"
And as boldly said, "Don’t you wish you could get it?"
My goodness!--the look that the old Palmer gave!
My goodness! The look that old Palmer gave!
And his frown!--'twas quite dreadful to witness--"Why, slave!
And his frown! It was truly awful to see. "Why, servant!
You rascal!" quoth he,
"You rascal!" he said,
"This language to ME!
"This language speaks to me!"
At once, Mr. Nicholas! down on your knee,
At once, Mr. Nicholas! Get down on your knees,
And hand me that curly-wigged boy!--I command it--
And give me that boy with the curly wig! I demand it!
Come!--none of your nonsense!--you know I won't stand it."
Come on! Stop with the nonsense! You know I won’t put up with it.
Old Nicholas trembled,--he shook in his shoes,
Old Nicholas trembled; he shook in his boots,
And seemed half inclined, but afraid, to refuse.
And seemed somewhat inclined, but scared, to refuse.
"Well, Cuthbert," said he,
"Well, Cuthbert," he said,
"If so it must be,
"If that's the case,"
For you've had your own way from the first time I knew ye;--
For you've done things your way since the first time I met you;--
Take your curly-wigged brat, and much good may he do ye!
Take your curly-wigged kid, and I hope he serves you well!
But I'll have in exchange"--here his eye flashed with rage--
But I'll have something in return"—his eye flashed with anger—
"That chap with the buttons--he gave me the Page!"
"That guy with the buttons--he handed me the Page!"
"Come, come," the saint answered, "you very well know
"Come on," the saint replied, "you know very well
The young man's no more his than your own to bestow.
The young man is no more his than he is yours to give.
Touch one button of his if you dare, Nick---no! no!
Touch one of his buttons if you dare, Nick---no! no!
Cut your stick, sir--come, mizzle! be off with you! go!"--
Cut your stick, man—come on, get lost! Go!
The Devil grew hot--
The Devil got angry--
"If I do I'll be shot!
"If I do, I'll be shot!"
An you come to that, Cuthbert, I'll tell you what's what;
An you come to that, Cuthbert, I’ll tell you what’s what;
He has asked us to dine here, and go we will not!
He has asked us to dine here, and we are not going!
Why, you Skinflint,--at least
Why, you cheapskate,--at least
You may leave us the feast!
You can leave us the feast!
Here we've come all that way from our brimstone abode,
Here we've come all that way from our hellish home,
Ten million good leagues, sir, as ever you strode,
Ten million good leagues, sir, as you’ve ever walked,
And the deuce of a luncheon we've had on the road--
And what a crazy lunch we had on the road--
'Go!'--'Mizzle!' indeed--Mr. Saint, who are you,
'Go!'--'Mizzle!' seriously--Mr. Saint, who are you,
I should like to know?--'Go!' I'll be hanged if I do!
I would like to know?--'Go!' There’s no way I'm doing that!
He invited us all--we've a right here--it's known
He invited all of us—we have a right to be here—it’s known.
That a Baron may do what he likes with his own--
That a baron can do whatever he wants with his own--
Here, Asmodeus--a slice of that beef;--now the mustard!--
Here, Asmodeus—a piece of that beef;—now the mustard!—
What have you got?--oh, apple-pie--try it with custard."
What do you have?—oh, apple pie—try it with custard.
The Saint made a pause
The Saint paused
As uncertain, because
As unsure, because
He knew Nick is pretty well "up" in the laws,
He knew Nick was pretty well "up" on the laws,
And they might be on his side--and then, he'd such claws!
And they might be on his side--and then, he had such claws!
On the whole, it was better, he thought, to retire
On the whole, he thought it was better to retire.
With the curly-wigged boy he'd picked out of the fire,
With the boy in the curly wig that he rescued from the fire,
And give up the victuals--to retrace his path,
And give up the food—to go back on his journey,
And to compromise--(spite of the Member for Bath).
And to compromise—(despite the Member for Bath).
So to Old Nick's appeal,
So to Old Nick's request,
As he turned on his heel,
As he spun around,
He replied, "Well, I'll leave you the mutton and veal,
He replied, "Well, I'll leave you the mutton and veal,
And the soup à la Reine, and the sauce Bechamel;
And the soup à la Reine, and the sauce Béchamel;
As the Scroope did invite you to dinner, I feel
As the Scroope did invite you to dinner, I feel
I can't well turn you out--'twould be hardly genteel---
I can't really kick you out—it wouldn't be very classy—
But be moderate, pray,--and remember thus much,
But be moderate, please,--and remember this much,
Since you're treated as Gentlemen--show yourselves such,
Since you're treated as gentlemen—act like it.
And don't make it late,
And don’t be late,
But mind and go straight
But be careful and go straight
Home to bed when you've finished--and don't steal the plate,
Home to bed when you're done--and don't take the plate,
Nor wrench off the knocker, or bell from the gate.
Nor remove the knocker or bell from the gate.
Walk away, like respectable Devils, in peace,
Walk away, like decent Devils, in peace,
And don't 'lark' with the watch, or annoy the police!"
And don't mess around with the watch, or hassle the police!
Having thus said his say,
Having said his piece,
That Palmer gray
That Palmer gray color
Took up little La Scroope, and walked coolly away,
Took little La Scroope and casually walked away,
While the Demons all set up a "Hip! hip! hurrah!"
While the Demons all shouted, "Hip! hip! hurrah!"
Then fell, tooth and nail, on the victuals, as they
Then they attacked the food with everything they had, as
Had been guests at Guildhall upon Lord Mayor's day,
Had been guests at Guildhall on Lord Mayor's Day,
All scrambling and scuffling for what was before 'em,
All the scrambling and scuffling for what was in front of them,
No care for precedence or common decorum.
No regard for order or basic manners.
Few ate more hearty
Few ate more heartily
Than Madame Astarte,
Than Madame Astarte,
And Hecate,--considered the Belles of the party.
And Hecate—thought to be the stars of the party.
Between them was seated Leviathan, eager
Between them was seated Leviathan, eager
To "do the polite," and take wine with Belphegor;
To "be polite" and share a drink with Belphegor;
Here was Morbleu (a French devil), supping soup-meagre,
Here was Morbleu (a French devil), eating thin soup,
And there, munching leeks, Davy Jones of Tredegar
And there, munching on leeks, Davy Jones from Tredegar
(A Welsh one), who'd left the domains of Ap Morgan
(A Welsh one), who'd left the lands of Ap Morgan
To "follow the sea,"--and next him Demogorgon,--
To "follow the sea,"—and next to him Demogorgon,—
Then Pan with his pipes, and Fauns grinding the organ
Then Pan with his pipes, and Fauns playing the organ
To Mammon and Belial, and half a score dancers,
To Mammon and Belial, and ten dancers,
Who'd joined with Medusa to get up 'the Lancers';
Who joined Medusa to form 'the Lancers';
Here's Lucifer lying blind drunk with Scotch ale,
Here's Lucifer lying blind drunk with Scotch ale,
While Beelzebub's tying huge knots in his tail.
While Beelzebub's tying big knots in his tail.
There's Setebos, storming because Mephistopheles
There's Setebos, raging because Mephistopheles
Gave him the lie,
Gave him the runaround,
Said he'd "blacken his eye,"
Said he'd "give him a black eye,"
And dashed in his face a whole cup of hot coffee-lees;--
And splashed a whole cup of hot coffee grounds in his face;--
Ramping and roaring,
Ramping and roaring,
Hiccoughing, snoring,
Hiccuping, snoring,
Never was seen such a riot before in
Never has there been such a riot before in
A gentleman's house, or such profligate reveling
A gentleman's home, or such excessive partying
At any soirée--where they don't let the Devil in.
At any soiree--where they don't allow the Devil in.
Hark! as sure as fate
Listen! as sure as fate
The clock's striking Eight!
The clock just struck eight!
(An hour which our ancestors called "getting late,")
(An hour that our ancestors referred to as "getting late,")
When Nick, who by this time was rather elate,
When Nick, who by this time was feeling pretty happy,
Rose up and addressed them:--
Stood up and spoke to them:--
"'Tis full time," he said,
"It's about time," he said,
"For all elderly Devils to be in their bed;
"For all elderly Devils to be in their bed;
For my own part I mean to be jogging, because
For my part, I plan to be jogging because
I don't find myself now quite so young as I was;
I don’t feel as young as I used to;
But, Gentlemen, ere I depart from my post
But, gentlemen, before I leave my position
I must call on you all for one bumper--the toast
I need to ask all of you for one big toast.
Which I have to propose is,--OUR EXCELLENT HOST!
Which I have to propose is,--OUR AMAZING HOST!
Many thanks for his kind hospitality--may
Many thanks for his generous hospitality--may
We also be able
We can also be able
To see at our table
To see at our table
Himself, and enjoy, in a family way,
Himself, and enjoy time with family,
His good company down-stairs at no distant day!
His good company is coming soon!
You'd, I'm sure, think me rude
You might think I'm rude.
If I did not include,
If I didn't include,
In the toast my young friend there, the curly-wigged Heir!
In the toast, my young friend over there, the curly-haired heir!
He's in very good hands, for you're all well aware
He's in good hands because you're all well aware.
That St. Cuthbert has taken him under his care;
That St. Cuthbert has taken him under his wing;
Though I must not say 'bless,'--
Though I must not say 'bless,'--
Why, you'll easily guess,--
You'll easily guess why,--
May our curly-wigged Friend's shadow never be less!"
May our curly-haired friend's shadow never be less!
Nick took off his heel-taps--bowed--smiled---with an air
Nick took off his heel taps—bowed—smiled—with a certain flair.
Most graciously grim,--and vacated the chair.
Most graciously grim—and got up from the chair.
Of course the élite
Of course the elite
Rose at once on their feet,
Rose quickly to their feet.
And followed their leader, and beat a retreat:
And they followed their leader and pulled back:
When a sky-larking Imp took the President's seat,
When a mischievous Imp took over the President's seat,
And requesting that each would replenish his cup,
And asking each person to refill their cup,
Said, "Where we have dined, my boys, there let us sup!"--
Said, "Where we had dinner, guys, let's have supper there!"--
It was three in the morning before they broke up!!!
It was 3 AM when they ended things!!!
I scarcely need say
I hardly need to say
Sir Guy didn't delay
Sir Guy didn't waste any time
To fulfill his vow made to St. Cuthbert, or pay
To keep his promise to St. Cuthbert, or pay
For the candles he'd promised, or make light as day
For the candles he promised, or to make it as bright as day
The shrine he assured him he'd render so gay.
The shrine he promised he would make so cheerful.
In fact, when the votaries came there to pray,
In fact, when the worshippers came there to pray,
All said there was naught to compare with it--nay,
All of that said, there was nothing to compare with it--no way,
For fear that the Abbey
To prevent the Abbey
Might think he was shabby,
Might think he looked rough,
Four Brethren, thenceforward, two cleric, two lay,
Four Brethren, from then on, two clerics, two laypeople,
He ordained should take charge of a new-founded chantry,
He was appointed to oversee a newly established chantry,
With six marcs apiece, and some claims on the pantry;
With six marcs each and some claims on the pantry;
In short, the whole county
In summary, the entire county
Declared, through his bounty,
Declared, through his generosity,
The Abbey of Bolton exhibited fresh scenes
The Abbey of Bolton displayed new sights
From any displayed since Sir William de Meschines
From any displayed since Sir William de Meschines
And Cecily Roumeli came to this nation
And Cecily Roumeli came to this country.
With William the Norman, and laid its foundation.
With William the Conqueror, and laid its foundation.
For the rest, it is said,
For the rest, it is said,
And I know I have read
And I know I have read
In some Chronicle--whose, has gone out of my head--
In some Chronicle—whose title I can't remember—
That what with these candles, and other expenses,
That with these candles and other expenses,
Which no man would go to if quite in his senses,
Which no man would go to if he was completely sane,
He reduced and brought low
He lowered and diminished
His property so,
His property, therefore,
That at last he'd not much of it left to bestow;
That he finally didn’t have much of it left to give;
And that many years after that terrible feast,
And many years after that awful feast,
Sir Guy, in the Abbey, was living a priest;
Sir Guy, living in the Abbey, was a priest;
And there, in one thousand and---something--deceased.
And there, in one thousand and something, deceased.
(It's supposed by this trick
It's believed by this trick
He bamboozled Old Nick,
He tricked Old Nick,
And slipped through his fingers remarkably "slick.")
And slipped through his fingers surprisingly "smooth."
While as to young Curly-wig,--dear little Soul,
While it comes to young Curly-wig,--dear little Soul,
Would you know more of him, you must look at "The Roll,"
Would you like to know more about him, you should check out "The Roll,"
Which records the dispute,
Which documents the dispute,
And the subsequent suit,
And the following lawsuit,
Commenced in "Thirteen sev'nty-five,"--which took root
Commenced in "Seventeen seventy-five,"--which took root
In Le Grosvenor's assuming the arms Le Scroope swore
In Le Grosvenor's taking on the Le Scroope coat of arms, he swore
That none but his ancestors, ever before,
That only his ancestors, ever before,
In foray, joust, battle, or tournament wore,
In raids, duels, battles, or tournaments,
To wit, "On a Prussian-blue Field, a Bend Or;"
To clarify, "On a Prussian-blue Field, a Bend Or;"
While the Grosvenor averred that his ancestors bore
While the Grosvenor claimed that his ancestors bore
The same, and Scroope lied like a--somebody tore
The same, and Scroope lied like a--somebody tore
Off the simile,--so I can tell you no more,
Off the simile,--so I can tell you no more,
Till some A double S shall the fragment restore.
Till some fool shall restore the fragment.
MORAL
Moral
This Legend sound maxims exemplifies--e.g.
This legend's sound maxims exemplify—e.g.
1mo. Should anything tease you,
1mo. If anything bothers you,
Annoy, or displease you,
Annoy or upset you,
Remember what Lilly says, "Animum rege!"
Remember what Lilly says, "Take charge of your mind!"
And as for that shocking bad habit of swearing,--
And about that shocking bad habit of cursing,--
In all good society voted past bearing,--
In all good society voted beyond enduring,--
Eschew it! and leave it to dustmen and mobs,
Eschew it! and leave it to the garbage collectors and crowds,
Nor commit yourself much beyond "Zooks!" or "Odsbobs!"
Nor commit yourself much beyond "Wow!" or "Oh gosh!"
2do. When asked out to dine by a Person of Quality,
2do. When invited to dinner by a person of high status,
Mind, and observe the most strict punctuality!
Stay sharp, and be on time!
For should you come late,
If you're late,
And make dinner wait,
And make dinner pause,
And the victuals get cold, you'll incur, sure as fate,
And the food gets cold, you’ll end up regretting it, just like fate.
The Master's displeasure, the Mistress's hate.
The Master's anger, the Mistress's disdain.
And though both may perhaps be too well-bred to swear,
And even though both might be too well-mannered to curse,
They'll heartily wish you--I will not say Where.
They'll truly wish you--I won't say where.
3tio. Look well to your Maid-servants!--say you expect them
3tio. Pay attention to your maids! -- say you expect them
To see to the children, and not to neglect them!
To take care of the kids and not ignore them!
And if you're a widower, just throw a cursory
And if you're a widower, just give a quick
Glance in, at times, when you go near the Nursery.
Glance in sometimes when you walk by the Nursery.
Perhaps it's as well to keep children from plums,
Perhaps it's better to keep kids away from plums,
And from pears in the season,--and sucking their thumbs!
And from pears in season—and sucking their thumbs!
4to. To sum up the whole with a "saw" of much use,
4to. To sum it all up with a useful saying,
Be just and be generous,--don't be profuse!--
Be fair and be generous, --don't be excessive! --
Pay the debts that you owe, keep your word to your friends,
Pay the debts you owe, and keep your promises to your friends,
But--DON'T SET YOUR CANDLES ALIGHT AT BOTH ENDS!!--
But--DON'T LIGHT YOUR CANDLES AT BOTH ENDS!!--
For of this be assured, if you "go it" too fast,
For this you can be sure of: if you push too hard,
You'll be "dished" like Sir Guy,
You'll be "served" like Sir Guy,
And like him, perhaps, die
And maybe die like him
A poor, old, half-starved Country Parson at last!
A poor, old, half-starved country pastor at last!
"Statim sacerdoti apparuit diabolus in specie puellæ pulchritudinis miræ, et ecce Divus, fide catholicâ, et cruce, et aquâ benedicta armatus venit, et aspersit aquam in nomine Sanctæ et Individuæ Trinitatis, quam, quasi ardentem, diabolus, nequaquam sustinere valens, mugitibus fugit."--ROGER HOVEDEN.
"Suddenly, the devil appeared to the priest in the form of a wonderfully beautiful girl, and behold, the saint, armed with the Catholic faith, the cross, and holy water, came and sprinkled the water in the name of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, which the devil, unable to endure as if it were burning, fled with loud groans." --ROGER HOVEDEN.
"Lord Abbot! Lord Abbot! I'd fain confess;
"Lord Abbot! Lord Abbot! I’d like to confess;
I am a-weary, and worn with woe;
I am tired and worn out with sorrow;
Many a grief doth my heart oppress,
Many sorrows weigh heavily on my heart,
And haunt me whithersoever I go!"
And haunt me wherever I go!"
On bended knee spake the beautiful Maid;
On bended knee, the beautiful Maid spoke;
"Now lithe and listen, Lord Abbot, to me!"--
"Now be quick and pay attention, Lord Abbot, to what I have to say!"--
"Now naye, fair daughter," the Lord Abbot said,
"Now come here, fair daughter," the Lord Abbot said,
"Now naye, in sooth it may hardly be.
Now, no way, it might hardly be.
"There is Mess Michael, and holy Mess John,
"There is Mess Michael, and holy Mess John,
Sage penitauncers I ween be they!
Sage penitents, I think that's what they are!
And hard by doth dwell, in St. Catherine's cell,
And nearby lives, in St. Catherine's cell,
Ambrose, the anchorite old and gray!"
Ambrose, the old and gray hermit!
--"Oh, I will have none of Ambrose or John,
--"Oh, I don’t want anything to do with Ambrose or John,
Though sage penitauncers I trow they be;
Though wise penitents, I believe they are;
Shrive me may none save the Abbot alone--
Shrive me may no one except the Abbot alone--
Now listen, Lord Abbot, I speak to thee.
Now listen, Lord Abbot, I’m speaking to you.
"Nor think foul scorn, though mitre adorn
"Don't think of it as disgraceful just because it has a miter on it."
Thy brow, to listen to shrift of mine!
Your forehead, to listen to my confession!
I am a maiden royally born,
I am a princess by birth,
And I come of old Plantagenet's line.
And I come from the ancient Plantagenet lineage.
"Though hither I stray in lowly array,
"Though I wander here in humble clothes,
I am a damsel of high degree;
I am a woman of high status;
And the Compte of Eu, and the Lord of Ponthieu,
And the Count of Eu, and the Lord of Ponthieu,
They serve my father on bended knee!
They serve my dad on their knees!
"Counts a many, and Dukes a few,
"Lots of counts, and just a few dukes,
A suitoring came to my father's Hall;
A suitor came to my father's hall;
But the Duke of Lorraine, with his large domain,
But the Duke of Lorraine, with his vast estate,
He pleased my father beyond them all.
He made my father happier than anyone else.
"Dukes a many, and Counts a few,
"Dukes many, and Counts a few,
I would have wedded right cheerfullie;
I would have married quite happily;
But the Duke of Lorraine was uncommonly plain,
But the Duke of Lorraine was unusually plain,
And I vowed that he ne'er should my bridegroom be!
And I vowed that he would never be my groom!
"So hither I fly, in lowly guise,
"So here I come, in a humble way,"
From their gilded domes and their princely halls;
From their golden domes and their royal halls;
Fain would I dwell in some holy cell,
Fain would I dwell in some holy cell,
Or within some Convent's peaceful walls!"
Or inside the peaceful walls of a convent!"
--Then out and spake that proud Lord Abbot,
--Then that proud Lord Abbot spoke up,
"Now rest thee, fair daughter, withouten fear.
"Now rest, dear daughter, without fear."
Nor Count nor Duke but shall meet the rebuke
Nor Count nor Duke will escape the criticism.
Of Holy Church an he seek thee here:
Of Holy Church if he seeks you here:
"Holy Church denieth all search
"Holy Church denies all inquiry"
'Midst her sanctified ewes and her saintly rams,
'Among her holy ewes and her virtuous rams,
And the wolves doth mock who would scathe her flock,
And the wolves mock those who would harm her flock,
Or, especially, worry her little pet lambs.
Or, especially, worry her little pet lambs.
"Then lay, fair daughter, thy fears aside,
"Then set your fears aside, fair daughter,
For here this day shalt thou dine with me!"--
For today you will have dinner with me!"--
"Now naye, now naye," the fair maiden cried;
"Now now, now now," the young woman cried;
"In sooth, Lord Abbot, that scarce may be!
"In truth, Lord Abbot, that can hardly be!"
"Friends would whisper, and foes would frown,
"Friends would talk softly, and enemies would scowl,
Sith thou art a Churchman of high degree,
Sith you are a high-ranking church official,
And ill mote it match with thy fair renown
And I’ll make sure it matches your good reputation.
That a wandering damsel dine with thee!
That a wandering lady dines with you!
"There is Simon the Deacon hath pulse in store,
"There is Simon the Deacon who has pulse stored,"
With beans and lettuces fair to see:
With beans and lettuces nice to look at:
His lenten fare now let me share,
His Lenten food, let me share now,
I pray thee, Lord Abbot, in charitie!"
I ask you, Lord Abbot, with kindness!
--"Though Simon the Deacon hath pulse in store,
--"Even though Simon the Deacon has some beans saved up,
To our patron Saint foul shame it were
To our patron Saint, what a disgrace it would be
Should wayworn guest, with toil oppressed,
Should a weary traveler, burdened by labor,
Meet in his Abbey such churlish fare.
Meet in his Abbey such rude food.
"There is Peter the Prior, and Francis the Friar,
"There is Peter the Prior, and Francis the Friar,
And Roger the Monk shall our convives be;
And Roger the Monk will be our guests;
Small scandal I ween shall then be seen:
Small scandal, I think, will then be seen:
They are a goodly companie!"
They are a good company!
The Abbot hath donned his mitre and ring,
The Abbot has put on his mitre and ring,
His rich dalmatic, and maniple fine;
His luxurious dalmatic and exquisite maniple;
And the choristers sing, as the lay-brothers bring
And the singers perform, as the lay-brothers bring
To the board a magnificent turkey and chine.
To the table a magnificent turkey and rib roast.
The turkey and chine, they are done to a nicety;
The turkey and the ribs are perfectly cooked;
Liver, and gizzard, and all are there;
Liver, gizzard, and everything else is there;
Ne'er mote Lord Abbot pronounce Benedicite
Never let Lord Abbot say Benedicite
Over more luscious or delicate fare.
Over more delicious or delicate food.
But no pious stave he, no Pater or Ave
But he's not a devout guy, no Pater or Ave
Pronounced, as he gazed on that maiden's face;
Pronounced, as he looked at that maiden's face;
She asked him for stuffing, she asked him for gravy,
She asked him for stuffing, she asked him for gravy,
She asked him for gizzard;--but not for grace!
She asked him for gizzard, but not for grace!
Yet gayly the Lord Abbot smiled, and pressed,
Yet cheerfully, the Lord Abbot smiled and pressed,
And the blood-red wine in the wine-cup filled;
And the blood-red wine in the wine glass filled;
And he helped his guest to a bit of the breast,
And he served his guest a piece of the breast,
And he sent the drumsticks down to be grilled.
And he had the drumsticks sent down to be grilled.
There was no lack of the old Sherris sack,
There was no shortage of the old Sherris sack,
Of Hippocras fine, or of Malmsey bright;
Of fine Hippocras, or of bright Malmsey;
And aye, as he drained off his cup with a smack,
And yeah, as he finished his drink with a smack,
He grew less pious and more polite.
He became less religious and more courteous.
She pledged him once, and she pledged him twice,
She promised him once, and she promised him twice,
And she drank as Lady ought not to drink;
And she drank in a way that a lady shouldn't.
And he pressed her hand 'neath the table thrice,
And he squeezed her hand under the table three times,
And he winked as Abbot ought not to wink.
And he winked in a way that an Abbot shouldn't wink.
And Peter the Prior, and Francis the Friar,
And Peter the Prior, and Francis the Friar,
Sat each with a napkin under his chin;
Sat each with a napkin tucked under his chin;
But Roger the Monk got excessively drunk,
But Roger the Monk got really drunk,
So they put him to bed, and they tucked him in!
So they put him to bed and tucked him in!
The lay-brothers gazed on each other, amazed;
The lay-brothers looked at each other in astonishment;
And Simon the Deacon, with grief and surprise.
And Simon the Deacon, filled with sadness and shock.
As he peeped through the key-hole, could scarce fancy real
As he looked through the keyhole, he could hardly imagine
The scene he beheld, or believe his own eyes.
The scene he saw, or couldn't believe his own eyes.
In his ear was ringing the Lord Abbot singing--
In his ear, he could hear the Lord Abbot singing--
He could not distinguish the words very plain,
He couldn't clearly make out the words,
But 'twas all about "Cole," and "jolly old Soul,"
But it was all about "Cole" and "jolly old Soul,"
And "Fiddlers," and "Punch," and things quite as profane.
And "Fiddlers," and "Punch," and stuff just as inappropriate.
Even Porter Paul, at the sound of such reveling,
Even Porter Paul, at the sound of such partying,
With fervor himself began to bless;
With enthusiasm, he started to bless;
For he thought he must somehow have let the Devil in--
For he thought he must have somehow allowed the Devil in--
And perhaps was not very much out in his guess.
And maybe he wasn't too far off with his guess.
The Accusing Byers[1] "flew up to Heaven's Chancery,"
The Accusing Byers[1] "went straight up to Heaven's Court,"
Blushing like scarlet with shame and concern;
Blushing bright red with embarrassment and worry;
The Archangel took down his tale, and in answer he
The Archangel shared his story, and in response he
Wept (see the works of the late Mr. Sterne).
Wept (see the works of the late Mr. Sterne).
Indeed, it is said, a less taking both were in
Indeed, it is said, a less appealing both were in
When, after a lapse of a great many years,
When, after many years had passed,
They booked Uncle Toby five shillings for swearing,
They fined Uncle Toby five shillings for swearing,
And blotted the fine out again with their tears!
And soaked it again with their tears!
But St. Nicholas's agony who may paint?
But who can capture the pain of St. Nicholas?
His senses at first were well-nigh gone;
His senses were almost completely gone at first;
The beatified saint was ready to faint
The blessed saint was about to faint
When he saw in his Abbey such sad goings on!
When he saw such sad events happening in his Abbey!
For never, I ween, had such doings been seen
For I don't think such things have ever been seen.
There before, from the time that most excellent Prince,
There before, from the time that the most excellent Prince,
Earl Baldwin of Flanders, and other Commanders,
Earl Baldwin of Flanders and other commanders,
Had built and endowed it some centuries since.
Had built and provided it some centuries ago.
--But hark--'tis a sound from the outermost gate:
--But wait--it’s a sound from the outermost gate:
A startling sound from a powerful blow.--
A shocking noise from a strong hit.--
Who knocks so late?--it is half after eight
Who’s knocking this late? It’s half past eight.
By the clock,--and the clock's five minutes too slow.
By the clock— and the clock is five minutes slow.
Never, perhaps, had such loud double raps
Never, maybe, had such loud double knocks
Been heard in St. Nicholas's Abbey before;
Been heard in St. Nicholas's Abbey before;
All agreed "it was shocking to keep people knocking,"
All agreed it was shocking to keep people waiting.
But none seemed inclined to "answer the door."
But none appeared willing to "answer the door."
Now a louder bang through the cloisters rang,
Now a louder bang echoed through the cloisters,
And the gate on its hinges wide open flew;
And the gate swung wide open on its hinges;
And all were aware of a Palmer there,
And everyone noticed a Palmer there,
With his cockle, hat, staff, and his sandal shoe.
With his shell, hat, cane, and sandal.
Many a furrow, and many a frown,
Many a furrow, and many a frown,
By toil and time on his brow were traced;
By hard work and time, marks were left on his forehead;
And his long loose gown was of ginger brown,
And his long, loose gown was a ginger brown,
And his rosary dangled below his waist.
And his rosary hung down below his waist.
Now seldom, I ween, is such costume seen,
Now, I think, such outfits are rarely seen,
Except at a stage-play or masquerade;
Except at a play or costume party;
But who doth not know it was rather the go
But who doesn't know it was rather the go
With Pilgrims and Saints in the second Crusade?
With Pilgrims and Saints in the second Crusade?
With noiseless stride did that Palmer glide
With silent steps, that Traveler moved
Across that oaken floor;
Across that wooden floor;
And he made them all jump, he gave such a thump
And he startled them all; he made such a loud noise.
Against the Refectory door!
At the cafeteria door!
Wide open it flew, and plain to the view
Wide open it flew, and clear to see
The Lord Abbot they all mote see;
The Lord Abbot they all might see;
In his hand was a cup and he lifted it up,
In his hand was a cup, and he raised it up,
"Here's the Pope's good health with three!"
"Here's to the Pope's good health with three!"
Rang in their ears three deafening cheers,
Rang in their ears three loud cheers,
"Huzza! huzza! huzza!"
"Hooray! hooray! hooray!"
And one of the party said, "Go it, my hearty!"--
And one of the group said, "Go for it, my friend!"--
When outspake that Pilgrim gray--
When that gray Pilgrim spoke--
"A boon, Lord Abbot! a boon! a boon!
"A favor, Lord Abbot! a favor! a favor!"
Worn is my foot, and empty my scrip;
Worn out is my foot, and my bag is empty;
And nothing to speak of since yesterday noon
And nothing to mention since yesterday afternoon.
Of food, Lord Abbot, hath passed my lip.
Of food, Lord Abbot, has passed my lips.
"And I am come from a far countree,
"And I have come from a far country,
And have visited many a holy shrine;
And have visited many holy shrines;
And long have I trod the sacred sod
And I have walked on this sacred ground for a long time
Where the Saints do rest in Palestine!"--
Where the Saints rest in Palestine!"--
"An thou art come from a far countree,
"Have you come from a faraway country,
And if thou in Paynim lands hast been,
And if you have been in pagan lands,
Now rede me aright the most wonderful sight,
Now tell me correctly the most amazing sight,
Thou Palmer gray, that thine eyes have seen.
Thou Palmer gray, that your eyes have seen.
"Arede me aright the most wonderful sight,
"Arede me aright the most wonderful sight,"
Gray Palmer, that ever thine eyes did see,
Gray Palmer, that your eyes have always seen,
And a manchette of bread, and a good warm bed,
And a fresh roll of bread, and a cozy warm bed,
And a cup o' the best shall thy guerdon be!"
And a cup of the best will be your reward!"
"Oh! I have been east, and I have been west,
"Oh! I've been to the east, and I've been to the west,
And I have seen many a wonderful sight;
And I've seen many amazing things;
But never to me did it happen to see
But it never happened for me to see
A wonder like that which I see this night!
A wonder like what I see tonight!
"To see a Lord Abbot, in rochet and stole,
"To see a Lord Abbot, in his robes and stole,
With Prior and Friar,--a strange mar-velle!--
With Prior and Friar—a strange marvel!
O'er a jolly full bowl, sitting cheek by jowl,
O'er a cheerful full bowl, sitting close together,
And hob-nobbing away with a Devil from Hell!"
And partying it up with a Devil from Hell!"
He felt in his gown of ginger brown,
He felt in his brown ginger gown,
And he pulled out a flask from beneath;
And he took out a flask from underneath;
It was rather tough work to get out the cork,
It was pretty hard work to get the cork out,
But he drew it at last with his teeth.
But he finally pulled it out with his teeth.
O'er a pint and a quarter of holy water,
O'er a pint and a quarter of holy water,
He made a sacred sign;
He made a holy sign;
And he dashed the whole on the soi-disant daughter
And he threw the whole thing at the so-called daughter.
Of old Plantagenet's line!
Of the old Plantagenet line!
Oh! then did she reek, and squeak, and shriek,
Oh! then she stank, and squeaked, and screamed,
With a wild unearthly scream;
With a wild, otherworldly scream;
And fizzled, and hissed, and produced such a mist,
And fizzled, and hissed, and created such a mist,
They were all half-choked by the steam.
They were all half-choked by the steam.
Her dove-like eyes turned to coals of fire,
Her dove-like eyes turned to fiery coals,
Her beautiful nose to a horrible snout,
Her beautiful nose turned into a terrible snout,
Her hands to paws, with nasty great claws,
Her hands turned into paws, with nasty big claws,
And her bosom went in and her tail came out.
And her chest went in and her tail came out.
On her chin there appeared a long Nanny-goat's beard,
On her chin, there was a long goat-like beard.
And her tusks and her teeth no man mote tell;
And her tusks and her teeth no one can describe;
And her horns and her hoofs gave infallible proofs
And her horns and her hooves provided undeniable evidence.
'Twas a frightful Fiend from the nethermost hell!
'Twas a terrifying monster from the deepest hell!
The Palmer threw down his ginger gown,
The Palmer tossed aside his ginger gown,
His hat and his cockle; and, plain to sight,
His hat and his cockle; and, clearly visible,
Stood St. Nicholas' self, and his shaven crown
Stood St. Nicholas himself, and his shaved head
Had a glow-worm halo of heavenly light.
Had a glow-worm halo of heavenly light.
The fiend made a grasp the Abbot to clasp;
The fiend reached out to grab the Abbot.
But St. Nicholas lifted his holy toe,
But St. Nicholas lifted his holy toe,
And, just in the nick, let fly such a kick
And, just at the right moment, delivered such a kick
On his elderly namesake, he made him let go.
On his older namesake, he got him to let go.
And out of the window he flew like a shot,
And he shot out of the window like a bullet,
For the foot flew up with a terrible thwack,
For the foot shot up with a loud smack,
And caught the foul demon about the spot
And caught the foul demon right at that spot
Where his tail joins on to the small of his back.
Where his tail connects to the lower part of his back.
And he bounded away like a foot-ball at play,
And he sprang away like a football during a game,
Till into the bottomless pit he fell slap,
Till he fell straight into the bottomless pit,
Knocking Mammon the meagre o'er pursy Belphegor,
Knocking Mammon the lean over chubby Belphegor,
And Lucifer into Beëlzebub's lap.
And Lucifer into Beëlzebub's lap.
Oh! happy the slip from his Succubine grip,
Oh! happy the escape from his Succubus grip,
That saved the Lord Abbot,--though breathless with fright,
That saved the Lord Abbot, -- though out of breath with fear,
In escaping he tumbled, and fractured his hip,
In his escape, he fell and broke his hip.
And his left leg was shorter thenceforth than his right!
And from then on, his left leg was shorter than his right!
On the banks of the Rhine, as he's stopping to dine,
On the banks of the Rhine, as he stops to eat,
From a certain inn-window the traveler is shown
From a certain inn window, the traveler is shown
Most picturesque ruins, the scene of these doings,
Most picturesque ruins, the setting for these events,
Some miles up the river south-east of Cologne.
Some miles up the river southeast of Cologne.
And while "sauer-kraut" she sells you, the landlady tells you
And while she sells you "sauerkraut," the landlady tells you
That there, in those walls all roofless and bare,
That there, in those walls all roofless and bare,
One Simon, a Deacon, from a lean grew a sleek one
One Simon, a Deacon, went from being skinny to being fit.
On filling a ci-devant Abbot's state chair.
On filling a former Abbot's chair.
How a ci-devant Abbot, all clothed in drab, but
How a former Abbot, all dressed in dull colors, but
Of texture the coarsest, hair shirt and no shoes
Of the coarsest texture, a hair shirt and no shoes.
(His mitre and ring, and all that sort of thing
(His mitre and ring, and all that sort of thing
Laid aside), in yon cave lived a pious recluse;
Laid aside), in that cave lived a devout hermit;
How he rose with the sun, limping "dot and go one,"
How he got up with the sun, limping "dot and go one,"
To yon rill of the mountain, in all sorts of weather,
To that mountain stream, in all kinds of weather,
Where a Prior and a Friar, who lived somewhat higher
Where a Prior and a Friar, who lived somewhat higher
Up the rock, used to come and eat cresses together;
Up the rock, we used to come and eat cresses together;
How a thirsty old codger the neighbors called Roger,
How a thirsty old guy the neighbors called Roger,
With them drank cold water in lieu of old wine!
With them, cold water was drunk instead of old wine!
What its quality wanted he made up in quantity,
What it lacked in quality, he made up for in quantity,
Swigging as though he would empty the Rhine!
Swigging like he was trying to finish the whole Rhine!
And how, as their bodily strength failed, the mental man
And as their physical strength faded, the mental man
Gained tenfold vigor and force in all four;
Gained ten times the strength and energy in all four;
And how, to the day of their death, the "Old Gentleman"
And how, until the day they die, the "Old Gentleman"
Never attempted to kidnap them more.
Never tried to kidnap them again.
And how, when at length, in the odor of sanctity,
And how, when finally, in the scent of purity,
All of them died without grief or complaint,
All of them passed away without sorrow or complaint,
The monks of St. Nicholas said 'twas ridiculous
The monks of St. Nicholas said it was ridiculous
Not to suppose every one was a Saint.
Not to think that everyone was a saint.
And how, in the Abbey, no one was so shabby
And how, in the Abbey, no one looked so shabby
As not to say yearly four masses ahead,
As if to say four masses a year ahead,
On the eve of that supper, and kick on the crupper
On the night before that dinner, and kick on the saddle
Which Satan received, for the souls of the dead!
Which Satan received, for the souls of the dead!
How folks long held in reverence their reliques and memories,
How people have long cherished their relics and memories,
How the ci-devant Abbot's obtained greater still,
How the former Abbot's obtained greater still,
When some cripples, on touching his fractured os femoris,
When some disabled people, upon touching his broken femur,
Threw down their crutches and danced a quadrille!
Threw down their crutches and danced a quadrille!
And how Abbot Simon (who turned out a prime one)
And how Abbot Simon (who turned out to be a great one)
These words, which grew into a proverb full soon,
These words quickly turned into a well-known proverb,
O'er the late Abbot's grotto, stuck up as a motto,
O'er the late Abbot's grotto, stuck up as a motto,
"Who Suppes with the Deville sholde have a long spoone!"
"Whoever dines with the devil should have a long spoon!"
SABINE BARING-GOULD
(1834-)
he Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould was born in Exeter, England, in 1834. The addition of Gould to the name of Baring came in the time of his great-grandfather, a brother of Sir Francis Baring, who married an only daughter and heiress of W.D. Gould of Devonshire. Much of the early life of Baring-Gould was passed in Germany and France, and at Clare College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1854, taking orders ten years later, and in 1881 becoming rector of Lew Trenchard, Devonshire, where he holds estates and privileges belonging to his family.
The Rev. Sabine Baring-Gould was born in Exeter, England, in 1834. The addition of Gould to the name Baring came from his great-grandfather, a brother of Sir Francis Baring, who married the only daughter and heiress of W.D. Gould of Devonshire. Baring-Gould spent much of his early life in Germany and France, and at Clare College, Cambridge, where he graduated in 1854. He was ordained ten years later and became rector of Lew Trenchard, Devonshire, in 1881, where he holds family estates and privileges.
He has worked in many fields, and in all with so much acceptance that a list of his books would be the best exposition of the range of his untiring pen. To a gift of ready words and ready illustration, whether he concerns himself with diversities of early Christian belief, the course of country-dances in England, or the growth of mediaeval legends, he adds the grace of telling a tale and drawing a character. He has published nearly a hundred volumes, not one of them unreadable. But no one man may write with equal pen of German history, of comparative mythology and philology, of theological dissertations, and of the pleasures of English rural life, while he adds to these a long list of novels.
He has worked in many fields, and in all of them with such acceptance that a list of his books would be the best showcase of the range of his tireless writing. With a talent for eloquent words and vivid illustrations, whether he's discussing early Christian beliefs, country dances in England, or the evolution of medieval legends, he also has the charm of storytelling and character development. He has published nearly a hundred volumes, none of which are hard to read. However, no one person can write equally well about German history, comparative mythology and philology, theological essays, and the joys of English rural life, all while adding a long list of novels.
His secret of popularity lies not in his treatment, which is neither critical nor scientific, but rather in a clever, easy, diffuse, jovial, amusing way of saying clearly what at the moment comes to him to say. His books have a certain raciness and spirit that recall the English squire of tradition. They rarely smell of the lamp. Now and then appears a strain of sturdy scholarship, leading the reader to wonder what his author might have accomplished had he not enjoyed the comfortable ease of a country justice of the peace, and a rector with large landed estates, to whom his poorer neighbors appear a sort of dancing puppets.
His secret to popularity isn't in his approach, which isn't critical or scientific, but in his clever, easy-going, light-hearted, and entertaining style of expressing whatever comes to mind. His books have a certain freshness and spirit that remind readers of the traditional English squire. They rarely feel overly worked or academic. Every now and then, there's a hint of solid scholarship, making readers wonder what he might have accomplished if he didn't have the comfortable life of a country justice of the peace and a rector with large estates, whose poorer neighbors seem like a bunch of dancing puppets.
Between 1857 and 1870, Baring-Gould had published nine volumes, the best known of these being 'Curious Myths of the Middle Ages.' From 1870 to 1890 his name appeared as author on the title-page of forty-three books: sermons, lectures, essays, archaeological treatises, memoirs, curiosities of literature, histories, and fiction; sixteen novels, tales, and romances being included. From 1890 to 1896 he published seventeen more novels, and many of his books have passed through several editions. His most successful novels are 'Mehalah; a Tale of the Salt Marshes,' 'In the Roar of the Sea,' 'Red Spider,' 'Richard Cable,' and 'Noémi; a Story of Rock-Dwellers.'
Between 1857 and 1870, Baring-Gould published nine volumes, the most well-known being 'Curious Myths of the Middle Ages.' From 1870 to 1890, his name appeared as the author on the title page of forty-three books: sermons, lectures, essays, archaeological studies, memoirs, literary curiosities, histories, and fiction; including sixteen novels, tales, and romances. From 1890 to 1896, he published seventeen more novels, and many of his books have gone through several editions. His most successful novels are 'Mehalah: A Tale of the Salt Marshes,' 'In the Roar of the Sea,' 'Red Spider,' 'Richard Cable,' and 'Noémi: A Story of Rock-Dwellers.'
In an essay upon his fiction, Mr. J.M. Barrie writes in The Contemporary Review (February, 1890):--
In an essay about his fiction, Mr. J.M. Barrie writes in The Contemporary Review (February, 1890):--
"Of our eight or ten living novelists who are popular by merit, few have greater ability than Mr. Baring-Gould. His characters are bold and forcible figures, his wit is as ready as his figures of speech are apt. He has a powerful imagination, and is quaintly fanciful. When he describes a storm, we can see his trees breaking in the gale. So enormous and accurate is his general information that there is no trade or profession with which he does not seem familiar. So far as scientific knowledge is concerned, he is obviously better equipped than any contemporary writer of fiction. Yet one rises from his books with a feeling of repulsion, or at least with the glad conviction that his ignoble views of life are as untrue as the characters who illustrate them. Here is a melancholy case of a novelist, not only clever but sincere, undone by want of sympathy. . . . The author's want of sympathy prevents 'Mehalah's' rising to the highest art; for though we shudder at the end, there the effect of the story stops. It illustrates the futility of battling with fate, but the theme is not allowable to writers with the modern notion of a Supreme Power. . . . But 'Mehalah' is still one of the most powerful romances of recent years."
"Of the eight or ten popular novelists today, few have more talent than Mr. Baring-Gould. His characters are striking and impactful, and his wit is as sharp as his figures of speech. He has a vivid imagination and a unique creativity. When he describes a storm, we can almost see the trees snapping in the wind. His vast and accurate knowledge makes it seem like there’s no trade or profession he isn’t familiar with. In terms of scientific knowledge, he is clearly better equipped than any contemporary fiction writer. Yet, after reading his books, one feels a sense of aversion or at least a reassuring belief that his bleak views on life are as false as the characters that represent them. This is a sad case of a novelist who is both talented and sincere but fails due to a lack of empathy. . . . The author’s lack of empathy holds 'Mehalah' back from reaching the highest level of art; even though we are shocked by the ending, that’s where the impact of the story ends. It illustrates the futility of fighting against fate, but this theme is not suitable for writers who embrace the modern idea of a Supreme Power. . . . Nevertheless, 'Mehalah' remains one of the most powerful romances of recent years."
In that charming mediaeval romance 'Fortunatus and his Sons,' which by the way is a treasury of popular mythology, is an account of a visit paid by the favored youth to that cave of mystery in Lough Derg, the Purgatory of St. Patrick.
In the delightful medieval romance 'Fortunatus and his Sons,' which by the way is a treasure trove of popular mythology, there's a story about a visit made by the lucky young man to that mysterious cave at Lough Derg, the Purgatory of St. Patrick.
Fortunatus, we are told, had heard in his travels of how two days' journey from the town Valdric, in Ireland, was a town, Vernic, where was the entrance to the Purgatory; so thither he went with many servants. He found a great abbey, and behind the altar of the church a door, which led into the dark cave which is called the Purgatory of St. Patrick. In order to enter it, leave had to be obtained from the abbot; consequently Leopold, servant to Fortunatus, betook himself to that worthy and made known to him that a nobleman from Cyprus desired to enter the mysterious cavern. The abbot at once requested Leopold to bring his master to supper with him. Fortunatus bought a large jar of wine and sent it as a present to the monastery, and followed at the meal-time.
Fortunatus, we are told, heard during his travels that two days' journey from the town Valdric in Ireland, there was a town called Vernic, where the entrance to Purgatory could be found. So, he went there with many servants. He discovered a large abbey, and behind the altar of the church, there was a door that led to the dark cave known as the Purgatory of St. Patrick. To gain entry, he needed permission from the abbot; therefore, Leopold, Fortunatus's servant, approached the abbot and informed him that a nobleman from Cyprus wished to enter the mysterious cave. The abbot immediately asked Leopold to bring his master to dinner with him. Fortunatus bought a large jar of wine and sent it as a gift to the monastery, then followed to join the meal.
"Venerable sir!" said Fortunatus, "I understand the Purgatory of St. Patrick is here: is it so?"
"Respected sir!" said Fortunatus, "I understand that St. Patrick's Purgatory is here: is that true?"
The abbot replied, "It is so indeed. Many hundred years ago, this place, where stand the abbey and the town, was a howling wilderness. Not far off, however, lived a venerable hermit, Patrick by name, who often sought the desert for the purpose of therein exercising his austerities. One day he lighted on this cave, which is of vast extent. He entered it, and wandering on in the dark, lost his way, so that he could no more find how to return to the light of day. After long ramblings through the gloomy passages, he fell on his knees and besought Almighty God, if it were His will, to deliver him from the great peril wherein he lay. Whilst Patrick thus prayed, he was ware of piteous cries issuing from the depths of the cave, just such as would be the wailings of souls in purgatory. The hermit rose from his orison, and by God's mercy found his way back to the surface, and from that day exercised greater austerities, and after his death he was numbered with the saints. Pious people, who had heard the story of Patrick's adventure in the cave, built this cloister on the site."
The abbot replied, "That's true. Many hundreds of years ago, the area where the abbey and town now stand was a wild wilderness. Not far away, though, lived an old hermit named Patrick, who often retreated to the desert to practice his strict lifestyle. One day, he came across this vast cave. He went inside and, while wandering in the dark, lost his way and couldn’t find his way back to the light. After a long time of wandering through the dark passages, he fell to his knees and begged Almighty God, if it was His will, to rescue him from the great danger he was in. While Patrick was praying, he heard pitiful cries coming from deep within the cave, just like the wails of souls in purgatory. The hermit got up from his prayers, and by God's grace, found his way back to the surface. From that day on, he practiced even greater austerities, and after his death, he was recognized as a saint. Devout people, who heard about Patrick's experience in the cave, built this cloister on the very site."
Then Fortunatus asked whether all who ventured into the place heard likewise the howls of the tormented souls.
Then Fortunatus asked if everyone who entered the place also heard the howls of the tormented souls.
The abbot replied, "Some have affirmed that they have heard a bitter crying and piping therein; whilst others have heard and seen nothing. No one, however, has penetrated as yet to the furthest limits of the cavern."
The abbot replied, "Some have claimed they heard a bitter crying and piping inside; while others have heard and seen nothing. However, no one has yet ventured to the deepest parts of the cavern."
Fortunatus then asked permission to enter, and the abbot cheerfully consented, only stipulating that his guest should keep near the entrance and not ramble too far, as some who had ventured in had never returned.
Fortunatus then asked if he could come in, and the abbot happily agreed, only requesting that his guest stay close to the entrance and not wander too far, as some who had gone in before had never come back.
Next day early, Fortunatus received the Blessed Sacrament with his trusty Leopold; the door of the Purgatory was unlocked, each was provided with a taper, and then with the blessing of the abbot they were left in total darkness, and the door bolted behind them. Both wandered on in the cave, hearing faintly the chanting of the monks in the church, till the sound died away. They traversed several passages, lost their way, their candles burned out, and they sat down in despair on the ground, a prey to hunger, thirst, and fear.
Next morning, Fortunatus received the Blessed Sacrament alongside his loyal friend Leopold; the door to Purgatory was unlocked, each of them had a candle, and then, with the abbot's blessing, they were left in complete darkness, and the door was locked behind them. They wandered through the cave, faintly hearing the monks chanting in the church, until the sound faded away. They went through several passages, lost their way, their candles went out, and they sat down in despair on the ground, overwhelmed by hunger, thirst, and fear.
The monks waited in the church hour after hour; and the visitors of the Purgatory had not returned. Day declined, vespers were sung, and still there was no sign of the two who in the morning had passed from the church into the cave. Then the servants of Fortunatus began to exhibit anger, and to insist on their master being restored to them. The abbot was frightened, and sent for an old man who had once penetrated far into the cave with a ball of twine, the end attached to the door-handle. This man volunteered to seek Fortunatus, and providentially his search was successful. After this the abbot refused permission to any one to visit the cave.
The monks waited in the church for hours, but the visitors from Purgatory hadn’t come back. As the day went on and evening prayers were sung, there was still no sign of the two who had gone from the church into the cave in the morning. The servants of Fortunatus started to get angry and insisted that their master be brought back to them. The abbot became scared and called for an old man who had once gone deep into the cave with a ball of twine, with one end tied to the door handle. This man offered to look for Fortunatus, and luckily, he was able to find him. After that, the abbot wouldn’t allow anyone to go into the cave anymore.
In the reign of Henry II. lived Henry of Saltrey, who wrote a history of the visit of a Knight Owen to the Purgatory of St. Patrick, which gained immense popularity, ... was soon translated into other languages, and spread the fable through mediaeval Europe.... In English there are two versions. In one of these, 'Owayne Miles,' the origin of the purgatory is thus described:--
In the time of Henry II, there lived Henry of Saltrey, who wrote a history about a knight named Owen visiting the Purgatory of St. Patrick. This work became extremely popular and was soon translated into other languages, spreading the tale throughout medieval Europe. In English, there are two versions. In one of these, 'Owayne Miles,' the origin of the purgatory is described as follows:--
"Holy byschoppes some tyme ther were,
That tawgte me of Goddes lore.
In Irlonde preched Seyn Patryke;
In that londe was non hym lyke:
He prechede Goddes worde full wyde,
And tolde men what shullde betyde.
Fyrste he preched of Heven blysse,
Who ever go thyder may ryght nowgt mysse:
Sethen he preched of Hell pyne,
Howe we them ys that cometh therinne:
And then he preched of purgatory,
As he fonde in hisstory;
But yet the folke of the contré
Beleved not that hit mygth be;
And seyed, but gyf hit were so,
That eny non myth hymself go,
And se alle that, and come ageyn,
Then wolde they beleve fayn."
"There were once holy bishops
Who taught me about God's teachings.
In Ireland, Saint Patrick preached;
There was no one like him in that land:
He preached God's word widely,
And told people what was to come.
First, he preached about heavenly bliss,
Saying that whoever goes there can't miss it:
Then he preached about the pains of hell,
How bad it is for those who end up there:
After that, he preached about purgatory,
As he found in history;
But still, the people of the region
Didn't believe it could be true;
And said that if it were the case,
Then no one could go there themselves,
And see all of that, and come back,
Then they would gladly believe."
Vexed at the obstinacy of his hearers, St. Patrick besought the Almighty to make the truth manifest to the unbelievers; whereupon
Vexed at the stubbornness of his listeners, St. Patrick begged the Almighty to reveal the truth to the unbelievers; whereupon
"God spakke to Saynt Patryke tho
By nam, and badde hym with Hym go:
He ladde hym ynte a wyldernesse,
Wher was no reste more no lesse,
And shewed that he might se
Inte the erthe a pryvé entré:
Hit was yn a depe dyches ende.
'What mon,' He sayde, 'that wylle hereyn wende,
And dwelle theryn a day and a nyght,
And hold his byleve and ryght,
And come ageyn that he ne dwelle,
Mony a mervayle he may of telle.
And alle tho that doth thys pylgrymage,
I shalle hem graunt for her wage,
Whether he be sqwyer or knave,
Other purgatorye shalle he non have.'"
"God spoke to Saint Patrick then
By name, and asked him to go:
He led him into a wilderness,
Where there was no rest, more or less,
And showed him that he could see
Into the earth, a secret entry:
It was in a deep end of a ditch.
'What man,' He said, 'who wishes to wander here,
And stay there for a day and a night,
And keep his belief and rights,
And come back without staying,
He may tell of many wonders.
And all those who undertake this pilgrimage,
I shall grant them their reward,
Whether he be squire or knave,
Otherwise, he will have no purgatory.'"
Thereupon St. Patrick, "he ne stynte ner day ne night," till he had built there a "fayr abbey," and stocked it with pious canons. Then he made a door to the cave, and locked the door, and gave the key to the keeping of the prior. The Knight Owain, who had served under King Stephen, had lived a life of violence and dissolution; but filled with repentance, he sought by way of penance St. Patrick's Purgatory. Fifteen days he spent in preliminary devotions and alms-deeds, and then he heard mass, was washed with holy water, received the Holy Sacrament, and followed the sacred relics in procession, whilst the priests sang for him the Litany, "as lowde as they mygth crye." Then Sir Owain was locked in the cave, and he groped his way onward in darkness, till he reached a glimmering light; this brightened, and he came out into an underground land, where was a great hall and cloister, in which were men with shaven heads and white garments. These men informed the knight how he was to protect himself against the assaults of evil spirits. After having received this instruction, he heard "grete dynn," and
Thereupon St. Patrick, "he didn't stop day or night," until he had built a "beautiful abbey" and filled it with dedicated canons. Then he made a door to the cave, locked it, and gave the key to the prior. Knight Owain, who had served under King Stephen, had lived a life of violence and excess; but filled with remorse, he sought forgiveness at St. Patrick's Purgatory. He spent fifteen days in prayer and charitable acts, and then he attended mass, was blessed with holy water, received the Holy Sacrament, and followed the sacred relics in procession while the priests sang the Litany, "as loudly as they could cry." Then Sir Owain was locked in the cave, and he made his way forward in darkness until he reached a faint light; this brightened, and he emerged into an underground realm, where there was a large hall and cloister, in which were men with shaved heads and white robes. These men told the knight how to protect himself from the attacks of evil spirits. After receiving this guidance, he heard a "great din," and
"Then come ther develes on every syde,
Wykked gostes, I wote, fro Helle,
So mony that no tonge mygte telle:
They fylled the hows yn two rowes;
Some grenned on hym and some mad mowes."
"Then the devils came from every side,
Evil spirits, I know, from Hell,
So many that no tongue could tell:
They filled the house in two rows;
Some grinned at him and some made faces."
He then visits the different places of torment. In one, the souls are nailed to the ground with glowing hot brazen nails; in another they are fastened to the soil by their hair, and are bitten by fiery reptiles. In another, again, they are hung over fires by those members which had sinned, whilst others are roasted on spits. In one place were pits in which were molten metals. In these pits were men and women, some up to their chins, others to their breasts, others to their hams. The knight was pushed by the devils into one of these pits and was dreadfully scalded, but he cried to the Savior and escaped. Then he visited a lake where souls were tormented with great cold; and a river of pitch, which he crossed on a frail and narrow bridge. Beyond this bridge was a wall of glass, in which opened a beautiful gate, which conducted into Paradise. This place so delighted him that he would fain have remained in it had he been suffered, but he was bidden return to earth and finish there his penitence. He was put into a shorter and pleasanter way back to the cave than that by which he had come; and the prior found the knight next morning at the door, waiting to be let out, and full of his adventures. He afterwards went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and ended his life in piety....
He then explores the various places of torment. In one, souls are pinned to the ground with glowing hot metal nails; in another, they are stuck to the ground by their hair and bitten by fiery reptiles. In another place, they are hung over flames by the body parts that sinned, while others are roasted on spits. There are pits filled with molten metal, where men and women are submerged, some up to their chins, others to their breasts, and others to their thighs. The knight was pushed by demons into one of these pits and was horribly scalded, but he cried out to the Savior and escaped. Then he came to a lake where souls suffered from extreme cold; and a river of pitch, which he crossed on a weak and narrow bridge. Beyond this bridge was a wall of glass, with a beautiful gate that led to Paradise. This place brought him such joy that he would have liked to stay there if he could, but he was told to return to earth and complete his penance there. He was given a shorter and nicer route back to the cave than the one he had taken to get there; and the prior found the knight the next morning at the door, waiting to be let out and eager to share his adventures. He later went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land and lived the rest of his life in piety....
Froissart tells us of a conversation he had with one Sir William Lisle, who had been in the Purgatory. "I asked him of what sort was the cave that is in Ireland, called St. Patrick's Purgatory, and if that were true which was related of it. He replied that there certainly was such a cave, for he and another English knight had been there whilst the king was at Dublin, and said that they entered the cave, and were shut in as the sun set, and that they remained there all night and left it next morning at sunrise. And then I asked if he had seen the strange sights and visions spoken of. Then he said that when he and his companion had passed the gate of the Purgatory of St. Patrick, that they had descended as though into a cellar, and that a hot vapor rose towards them and so affected their heads that they were obliged to sit down on the stone steps. And after sitting there awhile they felt heavy with sleep, and so fell asleep, and slept all night. Then I asked if they knew where they were in their sleep, and what sort of dreams they had had; he answered that they had been oppressed with many fancies and wonderful dreams, different from those they were accustomed to in their chambers; and in the morning when they went out, in a short while they had clean forgotten their dreams and visions; wherefore he concluded that the whole matter was fancy."
Froissart tells us about a conversation he had with Sir William Lisle, who had been in Purgatory. "I asked him what the cave in Ireland, called St. Patrick's Purgatory, was like, and whether the stories about it were true. He confirmed that there was indeed such a cave, because he and another English knight had been there while the king was in Dublin. He said they entered the cave and were shut in as the sun was setting, staying there all night and leaving the next morning at sunrise. Then I asked if he had seen the strange sights and visions people talked about. He replied that once he and his companion passed through the gate of St. Patrick's Purgatory, they descended like going into a cellar. A hot vapor rose toward them, affecting their heads so much that they had to sit down on the stone steps. After sitting there for a while, they felt drowsy and fell asleep for the entire night. I then asked if they knew where they were in their sleep and what kind of dreams they had. He said they were overwhelmed with many bizarre and wonderful dreams, unlike those they usually had in their own rooms. By morning, when they left, they quickly forgot their dreams and visions, leading him to conclude that the whole experience was just imagination."
The next to give us an account of his descent into St. Patrick's Purgatory is William Staunton of Durham, who went down into the cave on the Friday next after the feast of Holyrood, in the year 1409.
The next person to tell us about his journey into St. Patrick's Purgatory is William Staunton from Durham, who entered the cave on the Friday after the feast of Holyrood in the year 1409.
"I was put in by the Prior of St. Matthew, of the same Purgatory, with procession and devout prayers of the prior, and the convent gave me an orison to bless me with, and to write the first word in my forehead, the which prayer is this, 'Jhesu Christe, Fili Dei vivi, miserere mihi peccatori.' And the prior taught me to say this prayer when any spirit, good or evil, appeared unto me, or when I heard any noise that I should be afraid of." When left in the cave, William fell asleep, and dreamed that he saw coming to him St. John of Bridlington and St. Ive, who undertook to conduct him through the scenes of mystery. After they had proceeded a while, William was found to be guilty of a trespass against Holy Church, of which he had to be purged before he could proceed much further. Of this trespass he was accused by his sister, who appeared in the way. "I make my complaint unto you against my brother that here standeth; for this man that standeth hereby loved me, and I loved him, and either of us would have had the other according to God's law, as Holy Church teaches, and I should have gotten of me three-souls to God, but my brother hindered us from marrying." St. John of Bridlington then turned to William, and asked him why he did not allow the two who loved one another to be married. "I tell thee there is no man that hindereth man or woman from being united in the bond of God, though the man be a shepherd and all his ancestors and the woman be come of kings or of emperors, or if the man be come of never so high kin and the woman of never so low kin, if they love one another, but he sinneth in Holy Church against God and his deed, and therefore he shall have much pain and tribulations." Being assoiled of this crying sin, St. John takes William to a fire "grete and styngkyng," in which he sees people burning in their gay clothes. "I saw some with collars of gold about their necks, and some of silver, and some men I saw with gay girdles of silver and gold, and harnessed with horns about their necks, some with mo jagges on their clothes than whole cloth, others full of jingles and bells of silver all over set, and some with long pokes on their sleeves, and women with gowns trailing behind them a long space, and some with chaplets on their heads of gold and pearls and other precious stones. And I looked on him that I saw first in pain, and saw the collars and gay girdles and baldrics burning, and the fiends dragging him by two fingermits. And I saw the jagges that men were clothed in turn all to adders, to dragons, and to toads, and 'many other orrible bestes,' sucking them, and biting them, and stinging them with all their might, and through every jingle I saw fiends smite burning nails of fire into their flesh. I also saw fiends drawing down the skin of their shoulders like to pokes, and cutting them off, and drawing them to the heads of those they cut them from, all burning as fire. And then I saw the women that had side trails behind them, and the side trails cut off by the fiends and burned on their head; and some took of the cutting all burning and stopped therewith their mouths, their noses, and their ears. I saw also their gay chaplets of gold and pearls and precious stones turned into nails of iron, burning, and fiends with burning hammers smiting them into their heads." These were proud and vain people. Then he saw another fire, where the fiends were putting out people's eyes and pouring molten brass and lead into the sockets, and tearing off their arms and the nails of their feet and hands, and soldering them on again. This was the doom of swearers. William saw other fires wherein the devils were executing tortures varied and horrible on their unfortunate victims. We need follow him no further.
"I was placed there by the Prior of St. Matthew, of the same Purgatory, with a procession and the sincere prayers of the prior, and the convent gave me a prayer to bless me, which I was to write on my forehead; that prayer is this, 'Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, have mercy on me a sinner.' The prior taught me to say this prayer whenever a spirit, good or evil, appeared to me, or when I heard any sound that made me fearful." When left in the cave, William fell asleep and dreamed that St. John of Bridlington and St. Ive came to guide him through mysterious scenes. After they had traveled for a while, William was found guilty of a transgression against Holy Church, which he needed to atone for before he could go much further. His sister appeared in the way and said, "I bring my complaint against my brother who stands here; for this man loved me, and I loved him, and we both would have been united according to God's law, as Holy Church teaches, and I would have presented three souls to God, but my brother stopped us from marrying." St. John of Bridlington then turned to William and asked why he prevented the two who loved each other from getting married. "I tell you, no one should prevent a man or woman from uniting in God's bond, whether the man is a shepherd with humble roots or the woman descends from kings or emperors, or if the man comes from high status and the woman from low status; if they love each other, it is a sin against Holy Church and God if they are kept apart, and thus he will face great pain and tribulations." After being absolved of this grievous sin, St. John took William to a "great and stinky" fire, where he saw people burning in their fine clothes. "I saw some with gold collars around their necks, some with silver, and I saw men wearing ornate girdles of silver and gold, adorned with horns around their necks, some with more jagged clothing than whole cloth, others completely covered in jingles and bells of silver, and some with long sleeves trailing on the ground, while women wore gowns that trailed behind them for a long way, some with gold and pearl chaplets, and other precious stones on their heads. And I looked at the first person I saw in pain and noticed the collars and fine girdles burning, while demons pulled him with two fingers. I witnessed how the jagged clothes turned into adders, dragons, and toads that bit and stung them with all their might, and through every jingle I saw demons driving burning nails into their flesh. I also saw demons pulling the skin off their shoulders like sleeves, cutting it off and drawing it up to their heads, all while it burned like fire. Then I saw the women with side trails, which were cut off by demons and burned on their heads; some had the cuts all burning and stuffed them into their mouths, noses, and ears. I also saw their fine chaplets of gold, pearls, and precious stones turned into burning iron nails, with demons hammering them into their heads." These were proud and vain people. Next, he saw another fire, where demons were gouging out people's eyes and pouring molten brass and lead into the sockets, tearing off their limbs and the nails from their feet and hands, only to solder them back on. This was the fate of those who swore. William saw more fires where devils inflicted various and horrifying tortures on their unfortunate victims. We need not follow him any further.
At the end of the fifteenth century the Purgatory in Lough Derg was destroyed by orders of the Pope, on hearing the report of a monk of Eymstadt in Holland, who had visited it, and had satisfied himself that there was nothing in it more remarkable than in any ordinary cavern. The Purgatory was closed on St. Patrick's Day, 1497; but the belief in it was not so speedily banished from popular superstition. Calderon made it the subject of one of his dramas; and it became the subject of numerous popular chap-books in France and Spain, where during last century it occupied in the religious belief of the people precisely the same position which is assumed by the marvelous visions of heaven and hell sold by hawkers in England at the present day.
At the end of the fifteenth century, the Purgatory in Lough Derg was destroyed by orders from the Pope after he heard a report from a monk from Eymstadt in Holland, who had visited it and determined that it was no more remarkable than any regular cave. The Purgatory was closed on St. Patrick's Day, 1497; however, the belief in it didn't fade quickly from popular superstition. Calderon turned it into the subject of one of his plays, and it became the topic of many popular chap-books in France and Spain, where in the last century it held the same place in people's religious beliefs as the amazing visions of heaven and hell sold by street vendors in England today.
When the Rev. R.S. Hawker came to Morwenstow in 1834, he found that he had much to contend with, not only in the external condition of church and vicarage, but also in that which is of greater importance....
When Rev. R.S. Hawker arrived in Morwenstow in 1834, he discovered that he had a lot to deal with, not just in the physical state of the church and vicarage, but also in matters of greater significance....
"The farmers of the parish were simple-hearted and respectable; but the denizens of the hamlet, after receiving the wages of the harvest time, eked out a precarious existence in the winter, and watched eagerly and expectantly for the shipwrecks that were certain to happen, and upon the plunder of which they surely calculated for the scant provision of their families. The wrecked goods supplied them with the necessaries of life, and the rended planks of the dismembered vessel contributed to the warmth of the hovel hearthstone.
The farmers in the parish were kind-hearted and respected; however, the people in the village, after getting paid for the harvest, struggled to get by during the winter and eagerly watched for the shipwrecks that were bound to happen, hoping to take advantage of the spoils to provide for their families. The salvaged goods gave them the essentials they needed, and the broken planks from the wrecked ships helped keep their homes warm.
"When Mr. Hawker came to Morwenstow, 'the cruel and covetous natives of the strand, the wreckers of the seas and rocks for flotsam and jetsam,' held as an axiom and an injunction to be strictly obeyed:--
"When Mr. Hawker arrived in Morwenstow, 'the merciless and greedy locals of the shore, the scavengers of the seas and cliffs for driftwood and debris,' had a belief that was considered a rule to be strictly followed:--
"'Save a stranger from the sea,
And he'll turn your enemy!'
"'Save a stranger from the sea,
And he'll become your enemy!'
"The Morwenstow wreckers allowed a fainting brother to perish in the sea before their eyes without extending a hand of safety,--nay, more, for the egotistical canons of a shipwreck, superstitiously obeyed, permitted and absolved the crime of murder by 'shoving the drowning man into the sea,' to be swallowed by the waves. Cain! Cain! where is thy brother? And the wrecker of Morwenstow answered and pleaded in excuse, as in the case of undiluted brandy after meals, 'It is Cornish custom.' The illicit spirit of Cornish custom was supplied by the smuggler, and the gold of the wreck paid him for the cursed abomination of drink."
"The Morwenstow wreckers watched a brother drown in the sea right in front of them without offering any help. In fact, the selfish rules of shipwrecks, followed out of superstition, allowed and excused the crime of murder by 'pushing the drowning man into the sea' to be taken by the waves. Cain! Cain! where is your brother? And the wrecker of Morwenstow responded and made excuses, like someone justifying having straight whiskey after a meal, 'It’s a Cornish tradition.' The illegal spirit of Cornish tradition was supplied by the smuggler, and the gold from the wreck paid him for the cursed evil of alcohol."
One of Mr. Hawker's parishioners, Peter Barrow, had been for full forty years a wrecker, but of a much more harmless description: he had been a watcher of the coast for such objects as the waves might turn up to reward his patience. Another was Tristam Pentire, a hero of contraband adventure, and agent for sale of smuggled cargoes in bygone times. With a merry twinkle of the eye, and in a sharp and ringing tone, he loved to tell such tales of wild adventure and of "derring do," as would make the foot of the exciseman falter and his cheek turn pale.
One of Mr. Hawker's parishioners, Peter Barrow, had been a wrecker for a full forty years, but in a much less harmful way: he had been someone who watched the coast for whatever the waves might bring him as a reward for his patience. Another was Tristam Pentire, a hero of smuggling adventures, who used to sell contraband goods back in the day. With a playful sparkle in his eye and a sharp, resonant voice, he loved to share tales of wild escapades and daring deeds that would make customs officers hesitate and go pale.
During the latter years of last century there lived in Wellcombe, one of Mr. Hawker's parishes, a man whose name is still remembered with terror--Cruel Coppinger. There are people still alive who remember his wife.
During the last few years of the last century, there was a man living in Wellcombe, one of Mr. Hawker's parishes, whose name is still recalled with dread—Cruel Coppinger. There are still people alive who remember his wife.
Local recollections of the man have molded themselves into the rhyme--
Local memories of the man have shaped themselves into the rhyme--
Will you hear of Cruel Coppinger?
He came from a foreign land:
He was brought to us by the salt water,
He was carried away by the wind!"
Have you heard of Cruel Coppinger?
He came from a distant land:
He was brought to us by the sea,
He was taken away by the wind!
His arrival on the north coast of Cornwall was signalized by a terrific hurricane. The storm came up Channel from the south-west. A strange vessel of foreign rig went on the reefs of Harty Race, and was broken to pieces by the waves. The only man who came ashore was the skipper. A crowd was gathered on the sand, on horseback and on foot, women as well as men, drawn together by the tidings of a probable wreck. Into their midst rushed the dripping stranger, and bounded suddenly upon the crupper of a young damsel who had ridden to the beach to see the sight. He grasped her bridle, and shouting in some foreign tongue, urged the double-laden animal into full speed, and the horse naturally took his homeward way. The damsel was Miss Dinah Hamlyn. The stranger descended at her father's door, and lifted her off her saddle. He then announced himself as a Dane, named Coppinger. He took his place at the family board, and there remained until he had secured the affections and hand of Dinah. The father died, and Coppinger at once succeeded to the management and control of the house, which thenceforth became a den and refuge of every lawless character along the coast. All kinds of wild uproar and reckless revelry appalled the neighborhood day and night. It was discovered that an organized band of smugglers, wreckers, and poachers made this house their rendezvous, and that "Cruel Coppinger" was their captain. In those days, and in that far-away region, the peaceable inhabitants were unprotected. There was not a single resident gentleman of property and weight in the entire district. No revenue officer durst exercise vigilance west of the Tamar; and to put an end to all such surveillance at once, the head of a gauger was chopped off by one of Coppinger's gang on the gunwale of a boat.
His arrival on the north coast of Cornwall was marked by a massive hurricane. The storm came up the Channel from the southwest. A strange foreign ship ran aground on the reefs of Harty Race and was smashed to pieces by the waves. The only person who made it ashore was the captain. A crowd gathered on the sand, both on horseback and on foot, men and women alike, drawn together by news of a possible shipwreck. Into their midst rushed the soaking wet stranger, and he suddenly jumped onto the back of a young woman who had come to the beach to see what was happening. He grabbed her horse's reins and, shouting in some foreign language, urged the heavily-laden horse to run, and the horse naturally headed home. The young woman was Miss Dinah Hamlyn. The stranger got off at her father’s door and helped her down from her horse. He then introduced himself as a Dane named Coppinger. He took a seat at the family dining table and stayed there until he won Dinah’s affection and hand in marriage. After her father died, Coppinger immediately took over the management and control of the house, which then became a hideout for every lawless character along the coast. Constant wild noise and reckless partying shocked the neighborhood day and night. It was discovered that an organized group of smugglers, wreckers, and poachers used this house as their meeting spot, and that "Cruel Coppinger" was their leader. In those days, in that remote area, the peaceful residents were unprotected. There wasn't a single gentleman of property and influence living in the entire district. No revenue officer dared to be vigilant west of the Tamar; and to put an end to any such oversight, Coppinger's gang chopped off the head of a gauger on the side of a boat.
Strange vessels began to appear at regular intervals on the coast, and signals were flashed from the headlands to lead them into the safest creek or cove. Amongst these vessels, one, a full-rigged schooner, soon became ominously conspicuous. She was for long the chief terror of the Cornish Channel. Her name was The Black Prince. Once, with Coppinger on board, she led a revenue-cutter into an intricate channel near the Bull Rock, where, from knowledge of the bearings, The Black Prince escaped scathless, while the king's vessel perished with all on board. In those times, if any landsman became obnoxious to Coppinger's men, he was seized and carried on board The Black Prince, and obliged to save his life by enrolling himself in the crew. In 1835, an old man of the age of ninety-seven related to Mr. Hawker that he had been so abducted, and after two years' service had been ransomed by his friends with a large sum. "And all," said the old man very simply, "because I happened to see one man kill another, and they thought I would mention it."
Strange ships started appearing regularly along the coast, and signals were flashed from the headlands to guide them into the safest creek or cove. Among these ships, one, a fully-rigged schooner, quickly became alarmingly noticeable. For a long time, she was the main threat of the Cornish Channel. Her name was The Black Prince. Once, with Coppinger on board, she lured a revenue-cutter into a complicated channel near Bull Rock, where, due to her knowledge of the area, The Black Prince escaped unharmed, while the king’s vessel was lost with everyone on board. In those days, if any local person angered Coppinger’s crew, he would be captured and taken aboard The Black Prince, where he had to save his life by joining the crew. In 1835, a ninety-seven-year-old man told Mr. Hawker that he had been kidnapped this way and, after two years of service, had been ransomed by his friends for a large sum. "And all," the old man said very simply, "because I happened to see one man kill another, and they thought I would say something about it."
Amid such practices, ill-gotten gold began to flow and ebb in the hands of Coppinger. At one time he had enough money to purchase a freehold farm bordering on the sea. When the day of transfer came, he and one of his followers appeared before the lawyer and paid the money in dollars, ducats, doubloons, and pistoles. The man of law demurred, but Coppinger with an oath bade him take this or none. The document bearing Coppinger's name is still extant. His signature is traced in stern bold characters, and under his autograph is the word "Thuro" (thorough) also in his own handwriting.
Amid such practices, ill-gotten gold started to come and go in Coppinger's hands. At one point, he had enough money to buy a freehold farm right by the sea. When the transfer day arrived, he and one of his followers showed up before the lawyer and paid the money in dollars, ducats, doubloons, and pistoles. The lawyer hesitated, but Coppinger swore at him, insisting he take this or nothing. The document with Coppinger's name still exists. His signature is written in strong, bold characters, and beneath his autograph is the word "Thuro" (thorough), also in his own handwriting.
Long impunity increased Coppinger's daring. There were certain bridle roads along the fields over which he exercised exclusive control. He issued orders that no man was to pass over them by night, and accordingly from that hour none ever did. They were called "Coppinger's Tracks." They all converged at a headland which had the name of Steeple Brink. Here the cliff sheered off, and stood three hundred feet of perpendicular height, a precipice of smooth rock towards the beach, with an overhanging face one hundred feet down from the brow. Under this was a cave, only reached by a cable ladder lowered from above, and made fast below on a projecting crag. It received the name of "Coppinger's Cave." Here sheep were tethered to the rock, and fed on stolen hay and corn till slaughtered; kegs of brandy and hollands were piled around; chests of tea; and iron-bound sea-chests contained the chattels and revenues of the Coppinger royalty of the sea....
Long unchecked, Coppinger's boldness grew. There were specific paths through the fields that he claimed exclusive control over. He ordered that no one was allowed to use these paths at night, and from that moment on, no one did. They were known as "Coppinger's Tracks." All of them led to a headland called Steeple Brink. Here, the cliff dropped sharply, standing three hundred feet high, a sheer rock face facing the beach, with an overhang extending one hundred feet down from the top. Below this was a cave, only accessible by a cable ladder lowered from above and secured below on a jutting crag. It was named "Coppinger's Cave." Here, sheep were tied to the rock and fed on stolen hay and corn until they were slaughtered; kegs of brandy and hollands were stacked around; chests of tea; and iron-bound sea chests held the possessions and riches of the Coppinger sea royalty....
But the end arrived. Money became scarce, and more than one armed king's cutter was seen day and night hovering off the land. So he "who came with the water went with the wind." His disappearance, like his arrival, was commemorated by a storm.
But the end came. Money got tight, and more than one armed king's ship was spotted day and night hovering off the coast. So he "who came with the water left with the wind." His vanishing, like his arrival, was marked by a storm.
A wrecker who had gone to watch the shore, saw, as the sun went down, a full-rigged vessel standing off and on. Coppinger came to the beach, put off in a boat to the vessel, and jumped on board. She spread canvas, stood off shore, and with Coppinger in her was seen no more. That night was one of storm. Whether the vessel rode it out, or was lost, none knew.
A salvager who had gone to check the shoreline saw, as the sun set, a fully-rigged ship coming in and out. Coppinger arrived at the beach, took a boat to the ship, and jumped on board. She set her sails, moved away from the shore, and with Coppinger aboard, was not seen again. That night was stormy. Whether the ship weathered the storm or was lost, no one knew.
In 1864 a large ship was seen in distress off the coast. The Rev. A. Thynne, rector of Kilkhampton, at once drove to Morwenstow. The vessel was riding at anchor a mile off shore, west of Hartland Race. He found Mr. Hawker in the greatest excitement, pacing his room and shouting for some things he wanted to put in his greatcoat-pockets, and intensely impatient because his carriage was not round. With him was the Rev. W. Valentine, rector of Whixley in Yorkshire, then resident at Chapel in the parish of Morwenstow.
In 1864, a large ship was spotted in distress off the coast. The Rev. A. Thynne, rector of Kilkhampton, immediately drove to Morwenstow. The vessel was anchored a mile offshore, west of Hartland Race. He found Mr. Hawker in a frenzy, pacing his room and yelling for items he wanted to stuff into his greatcoat pockets, clearly frustrated that his carriage hadn't arrived yet. Accompanying him was the Rev. W. Valentine, rector of Whixley in Yorkshire, who was then staying at Chapel in the parish of Morwenstow.
"What are you going to do?" asked the rector of Kilkhampton: "I shall drive at once to Bude for the lifeboat."
"What are you going to do?" asked the rector of Kilkhampton. "I’m going to head straight to Bude for the lifeboat."
"No good!" thundered the vicar, "no good comes out of the west. You must go east. I shall go to Clovelly, and then, if that fails, to Appledore. I shall not stop till I have got a lifeboat to take those poor fellows off the wreck."
"No good!" shouted the vicar, "nothing good comes from the west. You need to head east. I'm going to Clovelly, and if that doesn't work, I'll try Appledore. I won't stop until I get a lifeboat to rescue those poor guys from the wreck."
"Then," said the rector of Kilkhampton, "I shall go to Bude, and see to the lifeboat there being brought out."
"Then," said the rector of Kilkhampton, "I’ll head to Bude and make sure the lifeboat there is ready to go."
"Do as you like; but mark my words, no good comes of turning to the west. Why," said he, "in the primitive church they turned to the west to renounce the Devil."
"Do what you want; but remember my words, no good comes from turning to the west. Why," he said, "in the early church, they turned to the west to reject the Devil."
His carriage came to the door, and he drove off with Mr. Valentine as fast as his horses could spin him along the hilly, wretched roads.
His carriage arrived at the door, and he took off with Mr. Valentine as quickly as his horses could carry them along the bumpy, rough roads.
Before he reached Clovelly, a boat had put off with the mate from the ship, which was the Margaret Quail, laden with salt. The captain would not leave the vessel; for, till deserted by him, no salvage could be claimed. The mate was picked up on the way, and the three reached Clovelly.
Before he got to Clovelly, a boat had set off with the first mate from the ship, which was the Margaret Quail, loaded with salt. The captain wouldn’t abandon the vessel; without him, no salvage could be claimed. The mate was picked up along the way, and the three arrived in Clovelly.
Down the street proceeded the following procession--the street of Clovelly being a flight of stairs:--
Down the street moved the following procession—the street of Clovelly being a series of stairs:—
First, the vicar of Morwenstow in a claret-colored coat, with long tails flying in the gale, blue knitted jersey, and pilot-boots, his long silver locks fluttering about his head. He was appealing to the fishermen and sailors of Clovelly to put out in their lifeboat to rescue the crew of the Margaret Quail. The men stood sulky, lounging about with folded arms, or hands in their pockets, and sou'-westers slouched over their brows. The women were screaming at the tops of their voices that they would not have their husbands and sons and sweethearts enticed away to risk their lives to save wrecked men. Above the clamor of their shrill tongues and the sough of the wind rose the roar of the vicar's voice: he was convulsed with indignation, and poured forth the most sacred appeals to their compassion for drowning sailors.
First, the vicar of Morwenstow, wearing a claret-colored coat with long tails flapping in the wind, a blue knitted sweater, and pilot boots, had his long silver hair blowing around his head. He was urging the fishermen and sailors of Clovelly to launch their lifeboat to rescue the crew of the Margaret Quail. The men stood sullenly, leaning with their arms crossed or hands in their pockets, their sou'westers pulled low over their brows. The women were shouting at the top of their lungs, insisting that they wouldn’t let their husbands, sons, and sweethearts be persuaded to risk their lives to save shipwrecked men. Amid the noise of their shrill voices and the howling wind, the vicar's voice rose above it all: he was filled with indignation and passionately pleaded for their compassion for drowning sailors.
Second in the procession moved the Rev. W. Valentine, with purse full of gold in his hand, offering any amount of money to the Clovelly men, if they would only go forth in the lifeboat to the wreck.
Second in the procession was Rev. W. Valentine, holding a purse full of gold, ready to offer any amount of money to the Clovelly men if they would just go out in the lifeboat to the wreck.
Third came the mate of the Margaret Quail, restrained by no consideration of cloth, swearing and damning right and left, in a towering rage at the cowardice of the Clovelly men.
Third came the partner of the Margaret Quail, held back by no thought of decorum, cursing and shouting in fury at the cowardice of the Clovelly men.
Fourth came John, the servant of Mr. Hawker, with bottles of whisky under his arm, another inducement to the men to relent and be merciful to their imperiled brethren.
Fourth came John, Mr. Hawker's servant, carrying bottles of whisky under his arm, another way to persuade the men to soften their hearts and show mercy to their endangered friends.
The first appeal was to their love of heaven and to their humanity; the second was to their pockets, their love of gold; the third to their terrors, their fear of Satan, to whom they were consigned; and the fourth to their stomachs, their love of grog.
The first call was to their love of heaven and their humanity; the second was to their wallets, their love of money; the third to their fears, their dread of Satan, to whom they were doomed; and the fourth to their appetites, their love of alcohol.
But all appeals were in vain. Then Mr. Hawker returned to his carriage, and drove away farther east to Appledore, where he secured the lifeboat. It was mounted on a wagon; ten horses were harnessed to it; and as fast as possible it was conveyed to the scene of distress.
But all pleas were pointless. Mr. Hawker then went back to his carriage and drove further east to Appledore, where he arranged for the lifeboat. It was loaded onto a wagon with ten horses hitched to it, and as quickly as possible, it was transported to the site of the emergency.
But in the mean while the captain of the Margaret Quail, despairing of help and thinking that his vessel would break up under him, came off in his boat with the rest of the crew, trusting rather to a rotten boat, patched with canvas which they had tarred over, than to the tender mercies of the covetous Clovellites, in whose veins ran the too recent blood of wreckers. The only living being left on board was a poor dog.
But in the meantime, the captain of the Margaret Quail, losing hope for help and believing his ship would fall apart beneath him, took to his boat with the rest of the crew, relying more on a worn-out boat that was patched with canvas and tar than on the cruel intentions of the greedy Clovellites, who had the fresh blood of wreckers in their veins. The only living creature left on board was a poor dog.
No sooner was the captain seen to leave the ship than the Clovelly men lost their repugnance to go to sea. They manned boats at once, gained the Margaret Quail, and claimed three thousand pounds for salvage.
No sooner did the captain leave the ship than the Clovelly men lost their dislike of going to sea. They quickly manned boats, reached the Margaret Quail, and demanded three thousand pounds for salvage.
There was an action in court, as the owners refused to pay such a sum; and it was lost by the Clovelly men, who however got an award of twelve hundred pounds. The case turned somewhat on the presence of the dog on the wreck; and it was argued that the vessel was not deserted, because a dog had been left on board to keep guard for its masters. The owner of the cargo failed; and the amount actually paid to the salvors was six hundred pounds to two steam-tugs (three hundred pounds each), and three hundred pounds to the Clovelly skiff and sixteen men.
There was a court case because the owners refused to pay that amount, and the Clovelly men lost, but they ended up receiving an award of twelve hundred pounds. The case hinged on whether the dog was present on the wreck; it was argued that the vessel wasn't abandoned since a dog had been left on board to watch over its owners. The cargo owner didn't succeed, and the total amount actually paid to the salvors was six hundred pounds split between two steam tugs (three hundred pounds each) and three hundred pounds to the Clovelly skiff and sixteen men.
Mr. Hawker went round the country indignantly denouncing the sailors of Clovelly, and with justice. It roused all the righteous wrath in his breast. And as may well be believed, no love was borne him by the inhabitants of that little fishing village. They would probably have made a wreck of him had he ventured among them.
Mr. Hawker traveled around the country angrily condemning the sailors of Clovelly, and he had good reason to do so. It stirred up all the righteous anger inside him. As you can imagine, the people of that small fishing village had no affection for him. They likely would have caused him a lot of trouble if he had ever come near them.
Jane Barlow
(18-)
he general reader has yet to learn the most private and sacred events of Miss Jane Barlow's life, now known only to herself and friends. She is the daughter of Dr. Barlow of Trinity College, and lives in the seclusion of a collage at Raheny, a hamlet near Dublin. Her family has been in Ireland for generations, and she comes of German and Norman stock. As some one has said, the knowledge and skill displayed in depicting Irish peasant life, which her books show, are hers not through Celtic blood and affinities, but by a sympathetic genius and inspiration.
The general reader still doesn’t know the most personal and important events of Miss Jane Barlow's life, which are known only to her and her close friends. She is the daughter of Dr. Barlow from Trinity College and lives in the quiet of a college in Raheny, a small village near Dublin. Her family has been in Ireland for generations, and she descends from German and Norman ancestry. As someone has mentioned, the knowledge and skill shown in her depiction of Irish peasant life in her books come not from her Celtic heritage, but from her sympathetic genius and inspiration.
Jane Barlow.
Jane Barlow.
The publication of her writings in book form was preceded by the appearance of some poems and stories in the magazines, the Dublin University Review of 1885 containing 'Walled Out; or, Eschatology in a Bog.' 'Irish Idyls' (1892), and 'Bogland Studies' (of the same year), show the same pitiful, sombre pictures of Irish peasant life about the sodden-roofed mud hut and "pitaties" boiling, which only a genial, impulsive, generous, light-hearted, half-Greek and half-philosophic people could make endurable to the reader or attractive to the writer. The innate sweetness of the Irish character, which the author brings out with fine touches, makes it worth portrayal. "It is safe to say," writes a critic, "that the philanthropist or the political student interested in the eternal Irish problem will learn more from Miss Barlow's twin volumes than from a dozen Royal Commissions and a hundred Blue Books." Her sympathy constantly crops out, as, for instance, in the mirthful tale of 'Jerry Dunne's Basket,' where--
The publication of her writings in book form was preceded by the appearance of some poems and stories in magazines, with the Dublin University Review of 1885 featuring 'Walled Out; or, Eschatology in a Bog.' 'Irish Idyls' (1892) and 'Bogland Studies' (of the same year) present the same bleak, somber images of Irish peasant life around the soggy-roofed mud hut and boiling "pitaties," which only a warm-hearted, spontaneous, generous, light-hearted, half-Greek and half-philosophical people could make bearable for the reader or appealing to the writer. The natural sweetness of the Irish character, which the author skillfully highlights, makes it worth depicting. "It is safe to say," writes a critic, "that the philanthropist or the political student interested in the ongoing Irish problem will learn more from Miss Barlow's twin volumes than from a dozen Royal Commissions and a hundred Blue Books." Her empathy consistently shines through, as seen in the cheerful story of 'Jerry Dunne's Basket,' where—
"Andy Joyce had an ill-advised predilection for seeing things which he called 'dacint and proper' about him, and he built some highly superior sheds on the lawn, to the bettering, no doubt, of his cattle's condition. The abrupt raising of his rent by fifty per cent, was a broad hint which most men would have taken; and it did keep Andy ruefully quiet for a season or two. Then, however, having again saved up a trifle, he could not resist the temptation to drain the swampy corner of the farthest river-field, which was as kind a bit of land as you could wish, only for the water lying on it, and in which he afterward raised himself a remarkably fine crop of white oats. The sight of them 'done his heart good,' he said, exultantly, nothing recking that it was the last touch of farmer's pride he would ever feel. Yet on the next quarter-day the Joyces received notice to quit, and their landlord determined to keep the vacated holding in his own hands; those new sheds were just the thing for his young stock. Andy, in fact, had done his best to improve himself off the face of the earth."
"Andy Joyce had a misguided tendency to see things that he called 'decent and proper' around him, and he built some really fancy sheds on the lawn, which undoubtedly improved his cattle’s condition. The sudden increase in his rent by fifty percent was a clear warning that most people would have recognized; it did keep Andy sadly quiet for a season or two. However, after saving up a little money again, he couldn't resist the urge to drain the swampy corner of the farthest river field, which was a nice piece of land except for the water on it, and he later grew an exceptionally good crop of white oats there. Seeing them grow 'made him feel good,' he said joyfully, not realizing it would be the last bit of farmer's pride he'd ever experience. Yet on the next quarter-day, the Joyces received notice to leave, and their landlord decided to take over the now-vacant property; those new sheds were just perfect for his young animals. In fact, Andy had done his best to improve himself right off the map."
The long story which Miss Barlow has published, 'Kerrigan's Quality' (1894), is told with her distinguishing charm, but the book has not the close-knit force of the 'Idyls.' Miss Barlow herself prefers the 'Bogland Studies,' because, she says, they are "a sort of poetry." "I had set my heart too long upon being a poet ever to give up the idea quite contentedly; 'the old hope is hardest to be lost.' A real poet I can never be, as I have, I fear, nothing of the lyrical faculty; and a poet without that is worse than a bird without wings, so, like Mrs. Browning's Nazianzen, I am doomed to look 'at the lyre hung out of reach.'"
The long story that Miss Barlow published, 'Kerrigan's Quality' (1894), is told with her usual charm, but the book doesn’t have the tight impact of the 'Idyls.' Miss Barlow herself prefers the 'Bogland Studies' because, as she says, they are "a kind of poetry." "I've held onto the dream of being a poet for so long that I can’t easily let it go; 'the old hope is hardest to be lost.' I can never truly be a real poet, as I fear I lack any lyrical talent, and a poet without that is worse than a bird without wings. So, like Mrs. Browning's Nazianzen, I'm destined to look 'at the lyre hung out of reach.'"
Besides the three books named, Miss Barlow has published 'Mockus of the Shallow Waters' (1893); 'The End of Elfintown' (1894); 'The Battle of the Frogs and Mice in English' (1894); 'Maureen's Fairing and other Stories' (1895); and 'Strangers at Lisconnel,' a second series of 'Irish Idyls' (1895). In the last book we again have the sorrows and joys of the small hamlet in the west of Ireland, where "the broad level spreads away and away to the horizon before and behind and on either side of you, very sombre-hued, yet less black-a-vised than more frequent bergs," where in the distance the mountains "loom up on its borders much less substantial, apparently, in fabric than so many spirals of blue turf smoke," and where the curlew's cry "can set a whole landscape to melancholy in one chromatic phrase."
Besides the three books mentioned, Miss Barlow has published 'Mockus of the Shallow Waters' (1893); 'The End of Elfintown' (1894); 'The Battle of the Frogs and Mice in English' (1894); 'Maureen's Fairing and Other Stories' (1895); and 'Strangers at Lisconnel,' a second series of 'Irish Idyls' (1895). In the last book, we again experience the sorrows and joys of a small village in the west of Ireland, where "the broad level stretches out endlessly to the horizon before and behind and on either side of you, very dark-hued, yet less blackened than more common mists," where in the distance the mountains "rise on its borders much less solid, apparently, in structure than many spirals of blue turf smoke," and where the cry of the curlew "can turn an entire landscape to melancholy in one emotional phrase."
Still, although the Tinkers' name has become a byword among us through a long series of petty offenses rather than any one flagrant crime, there is a notable misdeed on record against them, which has never been forgotten in the lapse of many years. It was perpetrated soon after the death of Mrs. Kilfoyle's mother, the Widow Joyce, an event which is but dimly recollected now at Lisconnel, as nearly half a century has gone by. She did not very long survive her husband, and he had left his roots behind in his little place at Clonmena, where, as we know, he had farmed not wisely but too well, and had been put out of it for his pains to expend his energy upon our oozy black sods and stark-white bowlders. But instead he moped about, fretting for his fair green fields, and few proudly cherished beasts,--especially the little old Kerry cow. And at his funeral the neighbors said, "Ah, bedad, poor man, God help him, he niver held up his head agin from that good day to this."
Still, even though the Tinkers' name has become a term we use to describe a long history of minor offenses rather than any one major crime, there is one significant wrongdoing associated with them that has never been forgotten over the years. It happened shortly after the death of Mrs. Kilfoyle's mother, the Widow Joyce, an event that is only vaguely remembered now in Lisconnel, as almost fifty years have passed. She didn’t survive long after her husband; he had left his roots behind in his small place at Clonmena, where, as we know, he farmed not wisely but too well and was forced out for his troubles to spend his energy on our muddy black soil and stark-white boulders. Instead, he sulked around, lamenting his beautiful green fields and few cherished animals—especially the little old Kerry cow. At his funeral, the neighbors remarked, “Ah, bedad, poor man, God help him, he never held up his head again from that good day to this."
When Mrs. Joyce felt that it behooved her to settle her affairs, she found that the most important possession she had to dispose of was her large cloak. She had acquired it at the prosperous time of her marriage, and it was a very superior specimen of its kind, in dark-blue cloth being superfine, and its ample capes and capacious hood being double-lined and quilted and stitched in a way which I cannot pretend to describe, but which made it a most substantial and handsome garment. If Mrs. Joyce had been left entirely to her own choice in the matter, I think she would have bequeathed it to her younger daughter Theresa, notwithstanding that custom clearly designated Bessy Kilfoyle, the eldest of the family, as the heiress. For she said to herself that poor Bessy had her husband and childer to consowl her, any way, but little Theresa, the crathur, had ne'er such a thing at all, and wouldn't have, not she, God love her. "And the back of me hand to some I could name." It seemed to her that to leave the child the cloak would be almost like keeping a warm wing spread over her in the cold wide world; and there was no fear that Bessy would take it amiss.
When Mrs. Joyce felt it necessary to sort out her affairs, she realized that the most important item she needed to part with was her large cloak. She had gotten it during the happy time of her marriage, and it was a very high-quality piece, made of dark-blue superfine cloth, with generous capes and a spacious hood that were double-lined, quilted, and stitched in a way that I can’t really describe, but which made it a very sturdy and attractive garment. If Mrs. Joyce had been completely free to choose, I think she would have passed it down to her younger daughter, Theresa, even though tradition clearly named Bessy Kilfoyle, the oldest sibling, as the rightful heir. She thought to herself that poor Bessy had her husband and kids to comfort her, but little Theresa, the dear girl, had no such support at all, and likely wouldn’t, God bless her. "And the back of my hand to some I could name." It seemed to her that giving the child the cloak would be like keeping a warm wing over her in the cold, wide world; and she wasn’t worried that Bessy would be upset about it.
But Theresa herself protested strongly against such a disposition, urging for one thing that sure she'd be lost in it entirely if ever she put it on; a not unfounded objection, as Theresa was several sizes smaller than Bessy, and even she fell far short of her mother in stature and portliness. Theresa also said confidently with a sinking heart, "But sure, anyhow, mother jewel, what matter about it? 'Twill be all gone to houles and flitters and thraneens, and so it will, plase goodness, afore there's any talk of anybody else wearin' it except your own ould self." And she expressed much the same conviction one day to her next-door neighbor, old Biddy Ryan, to whom she had run in for the loan of a sup of sour milk, which Mrs. Joyce fancied. To Biddy's sincere regret she could offer Theresa barely a skimpy noggin of milk, and only a meagre shred of encouragement; and by way of eking out the latter with its sorry substitute, consolation, she said as she tilted the jug perpendicularly to extract its last drop:--
But Theresa herself strongly opposed this idea, insisting that she would definitely get lost in it if she ever wore it. That was a reasonable concern, since Theresa was several sizes smaller than Bessy, and she was much shorter and less hefty than her mother. Theresa also said with a heavy heart, "But really, mother dear, what difference does it make? It'll all be gone to bits and pieces, and it will, God willing, before anyone else wears it besides your own old self." She shared a similar thought one day with her neighbor, old Biddy Ryan, when she ran over to borrow a bit of sour milk that Mrs. Joyce wanted. To Biddy's genuine disappointment, she could only offer Theresa a tiny drop of milk and very little encouragement; and to stretch the latter with a poor substitute, consolation, she said as she tilted the jug upright to get the last drop:--
"Well, sure, me dear, I do be sayin' me prayers for her every sun goes over our heads that she might be left wid you this great while yet; 'deed, I do so. But ah, acushla, if we could be keepin' people that-a-way, would there be e'er a funeral iver goin' black on the road at all at all? I'm thinkin' there's scarce a one livin', and he as ould and foolish and little-good-for as you plase, but some crathur'ill be grudgin' him to his grave, that's himself may be all the while wishin' he was in it. Or, morebetoken, how can we tell what quare ugly misfortin' thim that's took is took out of the road of, that we should be as good as biddin' thim stay till it comes to ruinate them? So it's prayin' away I am, honey," said old Biddy, whom Theresa could not help hating heart-sickly. "But like enough the Lord might know better than to be mindin' a word I say."
"Well, of course, my dear, I pray for her every day that she might be left with you for a good long time; I really do. But oh, sweetie, if we could keep people like that, would there ever be a funeral going down the road at all? I think there’s hardly anyone living, even someone as old and foolish and useless as you, who wouldn’t have someone grumbling about them when they pass away, while they themselves might be wishing they were already gone. And how can we know what unfortunate things those who have passed were saved from, so we should be telling them to stick around until it ruins them? So I’m praying away, sweetheart,” said old Biddy, whom Theresa couldn’t help but hate deeply. “But the Lord probably knows better than to pay attention to a word I say."
And it seemed that He did; anyway, the day soon came when the heavy blue cloak passed into Mrs. Kilfoyle's possession.
And it seemed like He did; anyway, the day soon came when the heavy blue cloak ended up with Mrs. Kilfoyle.
At that time it was clear, still autumn weather, with just a sprinkle of frost white on the wayside grass, like the wraith of belated moonlight, when the sun rose, and shimmering into rainbow stars by noon. But about a month later the winter swooped suddenly on Lisconnel: with wild winds and cold rain that made crystal-silver streaks down the purple of the great mountainheads peering in over our bogland.
At that time, it was clear, still autumn weather, with just a light frost on the grass by the road, like a ghost of lingering moonlight. When the sun rose, it turned into shimmering rainbow colors by noon. But about a month later, winter suddenly hit Lisconnel, bringing wild winds and cold rain that made crystal-silver streaks down the purple peaks of the great mountains looking over our bogland.
So one perishing Saturday Mrs. Kilfoyle made up her mind that she would wear her warm legacy on the bleak walk to Mass next morning, and reaching it down from where it was stored away among the rafters wrapped in an old sack, she shook it respectfully out of its straight-creased folds. As she did so she noticed that the binding of the hood had ripped in one place, and that the lining was fraying out, a mishap which should be promptly remedied before it spread any further. She was not a very expert needlewoman, and she thought she had better run over the way to consult Mrs. O'Driscoll, then a young matron, esteemed the handiest and most helpful person in Lisconnel.
So one freezing Saturday, Mrs. Kilfoyle decided to wear her warm coat on the chilly walk to Mass the next morning. She took it down from where it was stored among the rafters, wrapped in an old sack, and carefully shook it out of its creased folds. As she did this, she noticed that the binding of the hood had ripped in one spot and the lining was fraying, an issue that needed fixing before it got worse. She wasn’t very skilled at sewing, so she thought it would be best to run over to consult Mrs. O'Driscoll, who was then a young matron known as the most helpful person in Lisconnel.
"It's the nathur of her to be settin' things straight wherever she goes," Mrs. Kilfoyle said to herself as she stood in her doorway waiting for the rain to clear off, and looking across the road to the sodden roof which sheltered her neighbor's head. It had long been lying low, vanquished by a trouble which even she could not set to rights, and some of the older people say that things have gone a little crookeder in Lisconnel ever since.
"It’s just her nature to set things straight wherever she goes," Mrs. Kilfoyle thought to herself as she stood in her doorway waiting for the rain to clear, looking across the road at the soaked roof that sheltered her neighbor. That roof had been low for a while, defeated by a problem that even she couldn’t fix, and some of the older folks say that things have gotten a little more messed up in Lisconnel ever since.
The shower was a vicious one, with the sting of sleet and hail in its drops, pelted about by gusts that ruffled up the puddles into ripples, all set on end, like the feathers of a frightened hen. The hens themselves stood disconsolately sheltering under the bank, mostly on one leg, as if they preferred to keep up the slightest possible connection with such a very damp and disagreeable earth. You could not see far in any direction for the fluttering sheets of mist, and a stranger who had been coming along the road from Duffelane stepped out of them abruptly quite close to Mrs. Kilfoyle's door, before she knew that there was anybody near. He was a tall, elderly man, gaunt and grizzled, very ragged, and so miserable-looking that Mrs. Kilfoyle could have felt nothing but compassion for him had he not carried over his shoulder a bunch of shiny cans, which was to her mind as satisfactory a passport as a ticket of leave. For although these were yet rather early days at Lisconnel, the Tinkers had already begun to establish their reputation. So when he stopped in front of her and said, "Good-day, ma'am," she only replied distantly, "It's a hardy mornin'," and hoped he would move on. But he said, "It's cruel could, ma'am," and continued to stand looking at her with wide and woful eyes, in which she conjectured--erroneously, as it happened--hunger for warmth or food. Under these circumstances, what could be done by a woman who was conscious of owning a redly glowing hearth with a big black pot, fairly well filled, clucking and bobbing upon it? To possess such wealth as this, and think seriously of withholding a share from anybody who urges the incontestable claim of wanting it, is a mood altogether foreign to Lisconnel, where the responsibilities of poverty are no doubt very imperfectly understood. Accordingly Mrs. Kilfoyle said to the tattered tramp, "Ah, thin, step inside and have a couple of hot pitaties." And when he accepted the invitation without much alacrity, as if he had something else on his mind, she picked for him out of the steam two of the biggest potatoes, whose earth-colored skins, cracking, showed a fair flouriness within; and she shook a little heap of salt, the only relish she had, onto the chipped white plate as she handed it to him, saying, "Sit you down be the fire, there, and git a taste of the heat."
The shower was brutal, with icy sleet and hail falling in sharp drops, whipped around by gusts that made the puddles ripple, standing up like the feathers of a scared hen. The hens themselves huddled dismally under the bank, mostly on one leg, as if they wanted to maintain the slightest contact with the very wet and unpleasant ground. Visibility was poor in any direction due to the swirling mist, and a stranger making his way down the road from Duffelane suddenly appeared quite close to Mrs. Kilfoyle's door before she realized anyone was near. He was a tall, older man, thin and gray, looking very ragged and so miserable that Mrs. Kilfoyle could only feel compassion for him, except for the fact that he carried a bundle of shiny cans over his shoulder, which she thought was as good as a pass. Although it was still early days at Lisconnel, the Tinkers were already starting to make a name for themselves. So when he stopped in front of her and said, "Good day, ma'am," she replied somewhat coldly, "It's a chilly morning," hoping he would move along. But he said, "It's freezing cold, ma'am," and continued to stand there looking at her with big, sorrowful eyes, in which she mistakenly guessed there was a desire for warmth or food. Under these circumstances, what could a woman do who knew she had a brightly glowing fire with a big black pot, reasonably well filled, bubbling away on it? To have such abundance and seriously consider withholding a share from anyone who clearly needed it was a mindset completely foreign to Lisconnel, where the burdens of poverty were likely not well understood. So, Mrs. Kilfoyle said to the ragged traveler, "Come on in and have a couple of hot potatoes." When he accepted the invitation without much enthusiasm, as if something else was on his mind, she lifted two of the largest potatoes from the steam, their earthy skins cracking to reveal a fluffy inside, and sprinkled a bit of salt, the only seasoning she had, onto a chipped white plate as she handed it to him, saying, "Sit by the fire there and get a taste of the warmth."
Then she lifted her old shawl over her head, and ran out to see where at all Brian and Thady were gettin' their deaths on her under the pours of rain; and as she passed the Keoghs' adjacent door--which was afterward the Sheridans', whence their Larry departed so reluctantly--young Mrs. Keogh called her to come in and look at "the child," who, being a new and unique possession, was liable to develop alarmingly strange symptoms, and had now "woke up wid his head that hot, you might as well put your hand on the hob of the grate." Mrs. Kilfoyle stayed only long enough to suggest, as a possible remedy, a drop of two-milk whey. "But ah, sure, woman dear, where at all 'ud we come by that, wid the crathur of a goat scarce wettin' the bottom of the pan?" and to draw reassuring omens from the avidity with which the invalid grabbed at a sugared crust. In fact, she was less than five minutes out of her house; but when she returned to it, she found it empty. First, she noted with a moderate thrill of surprise that her visitor had gone away leaving his potatoes untouched; and next, with a rough shock of dismay, that her cloak no longer lay on the window seat where she had left it. From that moment she never felt any real doubts about what had befallen her, though for some time she kept on trying to conjure them up, and searched wildly round and round and round her little room, like a distracted bee strayed into the hollow furze-bush, before she sped over to Mrs. O'Driscoll with the news of her loss.
Then she threw her old shawl over her head and ran out to see where Brian and Thady were, getting soaked in the heavy rain. As she passed the Keoghs' door—later the Sheridans', from where their Larry left so reluctantly—young Mrs. Keogh called her in to look at "the child," who, being a new and unique addition, tended to show alarmingly strange symptoms. He had just "woken up with a head so hot, you might as well put your hand on the hob of the fireplace." Mrs. Kilfoyle stayed only long enough to suggest a drop or two of milk whey as a possible remedy. "But oh, sure, dear, where on earth would we get that, with the poor goat hardly filling the bottom of the pan?" and to draw encouraging signs from how eagerly the sick child grabbed at a sugared crust. In fact, she was out of her house for less than five minutes, but when she returned, she found it empty. First, she felt a slight thrill of surprise that her visitor had left without touching his potatoes; and then, with a harsh jolt of dismay, she realized her cloak was no longer on the window seat where she had left it. From that moment on, she never truly doubted what had happened to her, although for a while, she kept trying to convince herself otherwise and searched frantically around her tiny room like a confused bee trapped in a hollow bush, before rushing over to Mrs. O'Driscoll with the news of her loss.
It spread rapidly through Lisconnel, and brought the neighbors together exclaiming and condoling, though not in great force, as there was a fair going on down beyant, which nearly all the men and some of the women had attended. This was accounted cruel unlucky, as it left the place without any one able-bodied and active enough to go in pursuit of the thief. A prompt start might have overtaken him, especially as he was said to be a "thrifle lame-futted"; though Mrs. M'Gurk, who had seen him come down the hill, opined that "'twasn't the sort of lameness 'ud hinder the miscreant of steppin' out, on'y a quare manner of flourish he had in a one of his knees, as if he was gatherin' himself up to make an offer at a grasshopper's lep, and then thinkin' better of it."
It spread quickly through Lisconnel and brought the neighbors together, chatting and sympathizing, though not in large numbers, since there was a fair happening down the road, which nearly all the men and some women had gone to. This was considered really unfortunate, as it left the place without anyone strong and agile enough to chase after the thief. A quick start might have caught him, especially since he was said to be "slightly lame-legged." However, Mrs. M'Gurk, who had seen him come down the hill, thought that "it wasn’t the kind of lameness that would stop the guy from moving, just a peculiar kind of wobble he had in one of his knees, as if he was gearing up to jump like a grasshopper, but then thought better of it."
Little Thady Kilfoyle reported that he had met the strange man a bit down the road, "leggin' it along at a great rate, wid a black rowl of somethin' under his arm that he looked to be crumplin' up as small as he could,"--the word "crumpling" went acutely to Mrs. Kilfoyle's heart,--and some long-sighted people declared that they could still catch glimpses of a receding figure through the hovering fog on the way toward Sallinbeg.
Little Thady Kilfoyle reported that he had encountered a strange man a little ways down the road, "hurrying along at a fast pace, with a black bundle of something under his arm that he seemed to be trying to crush down as small as possible,"—the word "crush" struck Mrs. Kilfoyle's heart deeply— and some far-sighted people claimed they could still see glimpses of a fading figure through the lingering fog on the way to Sallinbeg.
"I'd think he'd be beyant seein' afore now," said Mrs. Kilfoyle, who stood in the rain, the disconsolate centre of the group about her door; all women and children except old Johnny Keogh, who was so bothered and deaf that he grasped new situations slowly and feebly, and had now an impression of somebody's house being on fire. "He must ha' took off wid himself the instiant me back was turned, for ne'er a crumb had he touched of the pitaties."
"I thought he’d be here by now," said Mrs. Kilfoyle, who stood in the rain, the unhappy focus of the group around her door; all women and children except for old Johnny Keogh, who was so confused and hard of hearing that he understood new situations slowly and poorly, and now had the impression that someone’s house was on fire. "He must have taken off the instant I turned my back, because he didn’t touch a single crumb of the potatoes."
"Maybe he'd that much shame in him," said Mrs. O'Driscoll.
"Maybe he had that much shame in him," Mrs. O'Driscoll said.
"They'd a right to ha' choked him, troth and they had," said Ody Rafferty's aunt.
"They had every right to choke him, truly they did," said Ody Rafferty's aunt.
"Is it chokin'?" said young Mrs. M'Gurk, bitterly. "Sure the bigger thief a body is, the more he'll thrive on whatever he gits; you might think villiny was as good as butter to people's pitaties, you might so. Sharne how are you? Liker he'd ate all he could swally in the last place he got the chance of layin' his hands on anythin'."
"Is it choking?" said young Mrs. M'Gurk, bitterly. "Sure, the bigger thief someone is, the more they’ll thrive on whatever they get; you might think villainy was as good as butter for people's potatoes, you might. Shame, how are you? Just like he’d eaten all he could swallow in the last place he got the chance to get his hands on anything."
"Och, woman alive, but it's the fool you were to let him out of your sight," said Ody Rafferty's aunt. "If it had been me, I'd niver ha' took me eyes off him, for the look of him on'y goin' by made me flesh creep upon me bones."
"Och, woman alive, but you were a fool to let him out of your sight," said Ody Rafferty's aunt. "If it had been me, I would have never taken my eyes off him, because just the sight of him passing by made my skin crawl."
"'Deed was I," said Mrs. Kilfoyle, sorrowfully, "a fine fool. And vexed she'd be, rael vexed, if she guessed the way it was gone on us, for the dear knows what dirty ould rapscallions 'ill get the wearin' of it now. Rael vexed she'd be."
"'Indeed, I was," said Mrs. Kilfoyle, sadly, "a real fool. And she would be truly upset, really upset, if she knew how things turned out for us, because God knows what dirty old scoundrels will end up with it now. She would be really upset."
This speculation was more saddening than the actual loss of the cloak, though that bereft her wardrobe of far and away its most valuable property, which should have descended as an heirloom to her little Katty, who, however, being at present but three months old, lay sleeping happily unaware of the cloud that had come over her prospects.
This worry was more upsetting than losing the cloak itself, even though it took away the most valuable piece from her wardrobe, which should have been passed down as an heirloom to her little Katty. However, since she was only three months old at the moment, she lay sleeping soundly, blissfully unaware of the dark cloud over her future.
"I wish to goodness a couple of the lads 'ud step home wid themselves this minit of time," said Mrs. M'Gurk. "They'd come tip wid him yet, and take it off of him ready enough. And smash his ugly head for him, if he would be givin' them any impidence."
"I really wish a couple of the guys would head home right now," said Mrs. M'Gurk. "They'd take care of him and knock some sense into him if he bothered them."
"Aye, and 'twould be a real charity--the mane baste;--or sling him in one of the bog-houles," said the elder Mrs. Keogh, a mild-looking little old woman. "I'd liefer than nine nine-pennies see thim comin' along. But I'm afeard it's early for thim yet."
"Aye, and it would be a real kindness—the big beast;—or toss him in one of the bog holes," said the elder Mrs. Keogh, a gentle-looking old woman. "I’d prefer to see them coming along more than nine times over. But I'm afraid it’s still too early for them."
Everybody's eyes turned, as she spoke, toward the ridge of the Knockawn, though with no particular expectation of seeing what they wished upon it. But behold, just at that moment three figures, blurred among the gray rain-mists, looming into view.
Everybody's eyes shifted to the ridge of the Knockawn as she spoke, though they didn't really expect to see what they hoped for. But then, at that moment, three figures emerged, hazy among the gray rain mists, coming into view.
"Be the powers," said Mrs. M'Gurk, jubilantly, "it's Ody Rafferty himself. To your sowls! Now you've a great good chance, ma'am, to be gettin' it back. He's the boy 'ill leg it over all before him"--for in those days Ody was lithe and limber--"and it's hard-set the thievin' Turk 'ill be to get the better of him at a racin' match--Hi--Och." She had begun to hail him with a call eager and shrill, which broke off in a strangled croak, like a young cock's unsuccessful effort. "Och, murdher, murdher, murdher," she said to the bystanders, in a disgusted undertone. "I'll give you me misfort'nit word thim other two is the pólis."
"By the powers," said Mrs. M'Gurk, excitedly, "it's Ody Rafferty himself. To your souls! Now you have a great chance, ma'am, to get it back. He's the guy who’s going to outrun everyone else”—because back then Ody was quick and agile—“and it’ll be tough for that thieving Turk to beat him in a race—Hi—Och." She started to call out to him with a loud, eager shout, which turned into a strangled croak, like a young rooster's failed attempt. "Oh, murder, murder, murder," she said to the onlookers in a disgusted whisper. "I’ll give you my unfortunate word those other two are the police."
Now it might seem on the face of things that the arrival of those two active and stalwart civil servants would have been welcomed as happening just in the nick of time; yet it argues an alien ignorance to suppose such a view of the matter by any means possible. The men in invisible green tunics belonged completely to the category of pitaty-blights, rint-warnin's, fevers, and the like devastators of life, that dog a man more or less all through it, but close in on him, a pitiful quarry, when the bad seasons come and the childer and the old crathurs are starvin' wid the hunger, and his own heart is broke; therefore, to accept assistance from them in their official capacity would have been a proceeding most reprehensibly unnatural. To put a private quarrel or injury into the hands of the peelers were a disloyal making of terms with the public foe; a condoning of great permanent wrongs for the sake of a trivial temporary convenience. Lisconnel has never been skilled in the profitable and ignoble art of utilizing its enemies. Not that anybody was more than vaguely conscious of these sentiments, much less attempted to express them in set terms. When a policeman appeared there in an inquiring mood, what people said among themselves was, "Musha cock him up. I hope he'll get his health till I would be tellin' him," or words to that effect; while in reply to his questions, they made statements superficially so clear and simple, and essentially so bewilderingly involved, that the longest experience could do little more for a constable than teach him the futility of wasting his time in attempts to disentangle them.
Now, it might seem at first glance that the arrival of those two hardworking civil servants would be welcomed as coming just in the nick of time; however, it shows a complete misunderstanding to think that was the case in any way. The men in their invisible green uniforms were seen as nothing more than nuisances, disruptions, diseases, and other life-ruining issues that follow a person throughout life but close in on them like a pitiful target when tough times hit and the children and the elderly are starving, leaving their hearts broken. Therefore, accepting help from them in any official role would have felt incredibly unnatural. Handing over a personal conflict or injury to the police would be a betrayal, a way of making deals with the public enemy, and it would mean overlooking significant, ongoing wrongs for the sake of a minor, temporary convenience. Lisconnel has never been good at the shameful art of using its enemies to its advantage. Not that anyone explicitly recognized these feelings, let alone tried to articulate them clearly. When a policeman showed up, people would say to each other, “I hope he stays healthy until I can talk to him,” or something along those lines; meanwhile, in response to his questions, they would give answers that seemed straightforward and simple, but were actually so confusing and convoluted that even the most experienced officer would learn that it was a waste of time trying to figure them out.
Thus it was that when Mrs. Kilfoyle saw who Ody's companions were, she bade a regretful adieu to her hopes of recovering her stolen property. For how could she set him on the Tinker's felonious track without apprising them likewise? You might as well try to huroosh one chicken off a rafter and not scare the couple that were huddled beside it. The impossibility became more obvious presently as the constables, striding quickly down to where the group of women stood in the rain and wind with fluttering shawls and flapping cap-borders, said briskly, "Good-day to you all. Did any of yous happen to see e'er a one of them tinkerin' people goin' by here this mornin'?"
So when Mrs. Kilfoyle saw who Ody was with, she sadly gave up on her hopes of getting her stolen property back. How could she point him in the direction of the Tinker's criminal activities without also letting them know? It was like trying to shoo one chicken off a beam without scaring the others that were huddled next to it. The impossibility became clearer as the constables marched quickly over to where the group of women stood in the rain and wind, their shawls fluttering and cap borders flapping. They cheerfully said, "Good day, everyone. Did any of you happen to see any of those tinkering folks passing by here this morning?"
It was a moment of strong temptation to everybody, but especially to Mrs. Kilfoyle, who had in her mind that vivid picture of her precious cloak receding from her along the wet road, recklessly wisped up in the grasp of as thankless a thievin' black-hearted slieveen as ever stepped, and not yet, perhaps, utterly out of reach, though every fleeting instant carried it nearer to that hopeless point. However, she and her neighbors stood the test unshaken. Mrs. Ryan rolled her eyes deliberatively, and said to Mrs. M'Gurk, "The saints bless us, was it yisterday or the day before, me dear, you said you seen a couple of them below, near ould O'Beirne's?"
It was a moment of strong temptation for everyone, but especially for Mrs. Kilfoyle, who had a vivid image in her mind of her precious cloak disappearing down the wet road, carelessly whisked away by a thankless, deceitful scoundrel, possibly not yet completely out of reach, even though each passing second brought it closer to that hopeless point. However, she and her neighbors held strong. Mrs. Ryan rolled her eyes dramatically and said to Mrs. M'Gurk, "Heavens, was it yesterday or the day before, my dear, that you said you saw a couple of them down near old O'Beirne's?"
And Mrs. M'Gurk replied, "Ah, sure, not at all, ma'am, glory be to goodness. I couldn't ha' tould you such a thing, for I wasn't next or nigh the place. Would it ha' been Ody Rafferty's aunt? She was below there fetchin' up a bag of male, and bedad she came home that dhreeped, the crathur, you might ha' thought she'd been after fishin' it up out of the botthom of one of thim bog-houles."
And Mrs. M'Gurk answered, "Oh, not at all, ma'am, thank goodness. I couldn't have told you something like that because I wasn't anywhere near the place. Could it have been Ody Rafferty's aunt? She was down there picking up a bag of male fish, and goodness, she came home drenched, poor thing; you might have thought she had been fishing it out from the bottom of one of those bog holes."
And Mrs. Kilfoyle heroically hustled her Thady into the house, as she saw him on the brink of beginning loudly to relate his encounter with a strange man, and desired him to whisht and stay where he was in a manner so sternly repressive that he actually remained there as if he had been a pebble dropped into a pool, and not, as usual, a cork to bob up again immediately.
And Mrs. Kilfoyle hurried her Thady into the house as she noticed him about to start loudly sharing his encounter with a strange man. She firmly told him to be quiet and stay put, and he actually stayed there like a pebble dropped into a pool, instead of, as usual, bouncing back up like a cork.
Then Mrs. M'Gurk made a bold stroke, designed to shake off the hampering presence of the professionals, and enable Ody's amateur services to be utilized while there was yet time.
Then Mrs. M'Gurk made a daring move, aimed at getting rid of the annoying presence of the professionals, and allowing Ody's amateur skills to be used while there was still time.
"I declare," she said, "now that I think of it, I seen a feller crossin' the ridge along there a while ago, like as if he was comin' from Sallinbeg ways; and according to the apparence of him, I wouldn't won'er if he was a one of thim tinker crathures--carryin' a big clump of cans he was, at any rate--I noticed the shine of thim. And he couldn't ha' got any great way yet to spake of, supposin' there was anybody lookin' to folly after him."
"I declare," she said, "now that I think of it, I saw a guy crossing the ridge over there a while ago, as if he was coming from Sallinbeg. From the looks of him, I wouldn't be surprised if he was one of those wandering tinkers—he was definitely carrying a big bunch of cans. I noticed how shiny they were. And he couldn't have gotten very far yet, unless someone was planning to follow him."
But Constable Black crushed her hopes as he replied, "Ah, it's nobody comin' from Sallinbeg that we've anything to say to. There's after bein' a robbery last night, down below at Jerry Dunne's--a shawl as good as new took, that his wife's ragin' over frantic, along wid a sight of fowl and other things. And the Tinkers that was settled this long while in the boreen at the back of his haggard is quit out of it afore daylight this mornin', every rogue of them. So we'd have more than a notion where the property's went to if we could tell the road they've took. We thought like enough some of them might ha' come this way."
But Constable Black dashed her hopes as he replied, "Oh, there's nobody coming from Sallinbeg that we need to talk to. There was a robbery last night down at Jerry Dunne's—a shawl that's as good as new was taken, and his wife is furious about it, along with a bunch of poultry and other stuff. And the Tinkers who had been settled for some time in the lane behind his barn have cleared out before daylight this morning, every last one of them. So we'd have a better idea of where the stolen items went if we knew which way they took off. We thought some of them might have come this way."
Now, Mr. Jerry Dunne was not a popular person in Lisconnel, where he has even become, as we have seen, proverbial for what we call "ould naygurliness." So there was a general tendency to say, "The divil's cure to him," and listen complacently to any details their visitors could impart. For in his private capacity a policeman, provided that he be otherwise "a dacint lad," which to do him justice is commonly the case, may join, with a few unobtrusive restrictions, in our neighborly gossips; the rule in fact being--Free admission except on business.
Now, Mr. Jerry Dunne wasn't very well-liked in Lisconnel, where he had even become known for what we call "old niggardliness." So there was a general tendency to say, "The devil take him," and listen casually to any details their visitors could share. Because in his personal life, a policeman, as long as he’s otherwise "a decent guy," which to be fair is usually the case, can participate, with a few unnoticeable restrictions, in our neighborhood gossip; the rule basically being—Free entry except for work.
Only Mrs. Kilfoyle was so much cast down by her misfortune that she could not raise herself to the level of an interest in the affairs of her thrifty suitor, and the babble of voices relating and commenting sounded as meaningless as the patter of the drops which jumped like little fishes in the large puddle at their feet. It had spread considerably before Constable Black said to his comrade:--
Only Mrs. Kilfoyle was so overwhelmed by her misfortune that she couldn’t bring herself to care about the matters concerning her frugal suitor, and the chatter around her felt as pointless as the raindrops splashing like tiny fish in the large puddle at their feet. It had spread quite a bit before Constable Black said to his partner:--
"Well, Daly, we'd better be steppin' home wid ourselves as wise as we come, as the man said when he'd axed his road of the ould black horse in the dark lane. There's no good goin' further, for the whole gang of them's scattered over the counthry agin now like a seedin' thistle in a high win'."
"Aye, bedad," said Constable Daly, "and be the same token, this win' ud skin a tanned elephant. It's on'y bogged and drenched we'd git. Look at what's comin' up over there. That rain's snow on the hills, every could drop of it; I seen Ben Bawn this mornin' as white as the top of a musharoon, and it's thickenin' wid sleet here this minute, and so it is."
The landscape did, indeed, frown upon further explorations. In quarters where the rain had abated it seemed as if the mists had curdled on the breath of the bitter air, and they lay floating in long white bars and reefs low on the track of their own shadow, which threw down upon the sombre bogland deeper stains of gloom. Here and there one caught on the crest of some gray-bowldered knoll, and was teazed into fleecy threads that trailed melting instead of tangling. But toward the north the horizon was all blank, with one vast, smooth slant of slate-color, like a pent-house roof, which had a sliding motion onwards.
Ody Rafferty pointed to it and said, "Troth, it's teemin' powerful this instiant up there in the mountains. 'Twill be much if you land home afore it's atop of you; for 'twould be the most I could do myself."
"Well, Daly, we should head home while we still can, like the man said when he lost his way with the old black horse in the dark lane. There's no point in going any further, as the whole group has scattered across the countryside again like thistle seeds in a strong wind."
"Yeah, you got that right," said Constable Daly, "and by the same token, this wind could strip a tanned elephant. We're just going to end up soaked and stuck in marsh mud. Look over there at what's coming in. That rain is snow in the mountains, every bit of it; I saw Ben Bawn this morning as pale as a mushroom cap, and now it's getting heavier with sleet right here, and that’s the truth."
The landscape certainly discouraged any further exploration. In areas where the rain had slowed down, it looked like the mist had curdled in the cold air, floating in long white bands and patches low along the path of their own shadow, which cast deeper shadows over the gloomy bogland. Here and there, mist clung to the top of a gray boulder, teasing out into light, fluffy threads that drifted instead of tangling. But to the north, the horizon was blank, a vast, smooth stretch of slate gray, like a sloping roof that seemed to shift forward.
Ody Rafferty pointed to it and said, "Honestly, it’s pouring up there in the mountains right now. It’ll be surprising if you make it home before it catches up with you; I wouldn’t be able to manage it myself."
And as the constables departed hastily, most people forgot the stolen cloak for a while to wonder whether their friends would escape being entirely drowned on the way back from the fair.
And as the officers left quickly, most people forgot about the stolen cloak for a bit to worry about whether their friends would make it back from the fair without getting completely soaked.
Mrs. Kilfoyle, however, still stood in deep dejection at her door, and said, "Och, but she was the great fool to go let the likes of him set fut widin' her house."
Mrs. Kilfoyle, however, still stood in deep sadness at her door and said, "Oh, but she was a big fool to let someone like him step foot in her house."
To console her Mrs. O'Driscoll said, "Ah, sure, sorra a fool were you, woman dear; how would you know the villiny of him? And if you'd turned the man away widout givin' him e'er a bit, it's bad you'd be thinkin' of it all the day after."
To comfort her, Mrs. O'Driscoll said, "Oh, come on, you weren’t a fool, my dear; how could you have known his deceit? And if you had sent him away without giving him anything, you'd feel terrible about it all the next day."
And to improve the occasion for her juniors, old Mrs. Keogh added, "Aye, and morebetoken you'd ha' been committin' a sin."
And to make the situation better for her younger companions, old Mrs. Keogh added, "Yeah, and it would mean you would have been committing a sin."
But Mrs. Kilfoyle replied with much candor, "'Deed, then, I'd a dale liefer be after committin' a sin, or a dozen sins, than to have me poor mother's good cloak thieved away on me, and walkin' wild about the world."
But Mrs. Kilfoyle replied openly, "Honestly, I would much rather commit a sin, or a dozen sins, than have my poor mother's good cloak stolen from me and be wandering around the world."
As it happened, the fate of Mrs. Kilfoyle's cloak was very different from her forecast. But I do not think that a knowledge of it would have teen consolatory to her by any means. If she had heard of it, she would probably have said, "The cross of Christ upon us. God be good to the misfort'nit crathur." For she was not at all of an implacable temper, and would, under the circumstances, have condoned even the injury that obliged her to appear at Mass with a flannel petticoat over her head until the end of her days. Yet she did hold the Tinkers in a perhaps somewhat too unqualified reprobation. For there are tinkers and tinkers. Some of them, indeed, are stout and sturdy thieves,--veritable birds of prey,--whose rapacity is continually questing for plunder. But some of them have merely the magpies' and jackdaws' thievish propensity for picking up what lies temptingly in their way. And some few are so honest that they pass by as harmlessly as a wedge of high-flying wild duck. And I have heard it said that to places like Lisconnel their pickings and stealings have at worst never been so serious a matter as those of another flock, finer of feather, but not less predacious in their habits, who roosted, for the most part, a long way off, and made their collections by deputy.
As it turned out, Mrs. Kilfoyle's cloak had a very different fate than she expected. However, I don’t think knowing the outcome would have brought her any comfort. If she had found out, she probably would have said, "The cross of Christ upon us. God be good to the unfortunate creature." She wasn't an unforgiving person at all and, given the situation, would have even forgiven the injury that forced her to go to Mass with a flannel petticoat over her head for the rest of her life. Still, she did have a perhaps overly harsh view of Tinkers. Because there are different types of tinkers. Some are bold and tough thieves—real predators—constantly looking for something to steal. But some only have the tendency of magpies and jackdaws, grabbing whatever looks tempting in their path. And a few are so honest that they pass by as harmlessly as a flock of high-flying wild ducks. I've heard it said that in places like Lisconnel, their pickings and thefts have never been as serious as those of another group, which, though more refined, are just as predatory, who mainly roost far away and collect their spoils through others.
Copyrighted 1895, by Dodd, Mead and Company.
Copyrighted 1895, by Dodd, Mead and Company.
WALLED OUT
From 'Bogland Studies'
An' wanst we were restin' a bit in the sun on the smooth hillside,
Where the grass felt warm to your hand as the fleece of a sheep, for wide,
As ye'd look overhead an' around, 'twas all a-blaze and a-glow,
An' the blue was blinkin' up from the blackest bog-holes below;
An' the scent o' the bogmint was sthrong on the air, an' never a sound
But the plover's pipe that ye'll seldom miss by a lone bit o' ground.
An' he laned--Misther Pierce--on his elbow, an' stared at the sky as he smoked,
Till just in an idle way he sthretched out his hand an' sthroked
The feathers o' wan of the snipe that was kilt an' lay close by on the grass;
An' there was the death in the crathur's eyes like a breath upon glass.
An' sez he, "It's quare to think that a hole ye might bore wid a pin
'Ill be wide enough to let such a power o' darkness in
On such a power o' light; an' it's quarer to think," sez he,
"That wan o' these days the like is bound to happen to you an' me."
Thin Misther Barry, he sez: "Musha, how's wan to know but there's light
On t'other side o' the dark, as the day comes afther the night?"
An' "Och," says Misther Pierce, "what more's our knowin'--save the mark--
Than guessin' which way the chances run, an' thinks I they run to the dark;
Or else agin now some glint of a bame'd ha' come slithered an' slid;
Sure light's not aisy to hide, an' what for should it be hid?"
Up he stood with a sort o' laugh: "If on light," sez he, "ye're set,
Let's make the most o' this same, as it's all that we're like to get."
Thim were his words, as I minded well, for often afore an' sin,
The 'dintical thought 'ud bother me head that seemed to bother him thin;
An' many's the time I'd be wond'rin' whatever it all might mane,
The sky, an' the lan', an' the bastes, an' the rest o' thim plain as plain,
And all behind an' beyant thim a big black shadow let fall;
Ye'll sthrain the sight out of your eyes, but there it stands like a wall.
"An' there," sez I to meself, "we're goin' wherever we go,
But where we'll be whin we git there it's never a know I know."
Thin whiles I thought I was maybe a sthookawn to throuble me mind
Wid sthrivin' to comprehind onnathural things o' the kind;
An' Quality, now, that have larnin', might know the rights o' the case,
But ignorant wans like me had betther lave it in pace.
Priest, tubbe sure, an' Parson, accordin' to what they say,
The whole matther's plain as a pikestaff an' clear as the day,
An' to hear thim talk of a world beyant, ye'd think at the laste
They'd been dead an' buried half their lives, an' had thramped it from west to aist;
An' who's for above an' who's for below they've as pat as if they could tell
The name of every saint in heaven an' every divil in hell.
But cock up the lives of thimselves to be settlin' it all to their taste--
I sez, and the wife she sez I'm no more nor a haythin baste--
For mighty few o' thim's rael Quality, musha, they're mostly a pack
O' playbians, each wid a tag to his name an' a long black coat to his back;
An' it's on'y romancin' they are belike; a man must stick be his trade,
An' they git their livin' by lettin' on they know how wan's sowl is made.
And in chapel or church they're bound to know somethin' for sure, good or bad,
Or where'd be the sinse o' their preachin' an' prayers an' hymns an' howlin' like mad?
So who'd go mindin' o' thim? barrin' women, in coorse, an' wanes,
That believe 'most aught ye tell thim, if they don't understand what it manes--
Bedad, if it worn't the nathur o' women to want the wit,
Parson and Priest I'm a-thinkin' might shut up their shop an' quit.
But, och, it's lost an' disthracted the crathurs 'ud be without
Their bit of divarsion on Sundays whin all o' thim gits about,
Cluth'rin' an' pluth'rin' together like hins, an' a-roostin' in rows,
An' meetin' their frins an' their neighbors, and wearin' their dacint clothes.
An' sure it's quare that the clergy can't ever agree to keep
Be tellin' the same thrue story, sin' they know such a won'erful heap;
For many a thing Priest tells ye that Parson sez is a lie,
An' which has a right to be wrong, the divil a much know I,
For all the differ I see 'twixt the pair o' thim 'd fit in a nut:
Wan for the Union, an' wan for the League, an' both o' thim bitther as sut.
But Misther Pierce, that's a gintleman born, an' has college larnin' and all,
There he was starin' no wiser than me where the shadow stands like a wall.
Authorized American Edition, Dodd, Mead and Company.
WALLED OUT
From 'Bogland Studies'
One time we were resting a bit in the sun on the smooth hillside,
Where the grass felt warm to your hand like a sheep's fleece,
As you looked up and around, everything was blazing and glowing,
And the blue was flashing up from the darkest bog holes below;
The scent of the bog mint was strong in the air, and there wasn't a sound
Except for the plover's call that you’d rarely miss on a lonely bit of ground.
Mr. Pierce leaned on his elbow, staring at the sky as he smoked,
Then just idly stretched out his hand and stroked
The feathers of a snipe that was killed and lay close by on the grass;
And there was death in the creature's eyes like a breath on glass.
Then he said, "It's strange to think that a hole you might bore with a pin
Could be wide enough to let in so much darkness
Against so much light; and it's stranger to think," he said,
"That one of these days, the same thing is bound to happen to you and me."
Then Mr. Barry said, "Well, how can we know if there's light
On the other side of the dark, just like daytime follows night?"
And "Oh," said Mr. Pierce, "what more do we really know—except the mark—
Than guessing which way the chances go, and I think they lean toward the dark;
Or maybe some glimmer of light has slithered and slid;
Sure, light’s not easy to hide, and why should it be hidden?"
He stood up with a kind of laugh: "If you’re set on light," he said,
"Let’s make the most of this, since it's all we’re likely to get."
Those were his words, and I remembered them well, for often before and since,
The exact same thought would bother my head as seemed to bother him then;
And many times I’d wonder what it all could mean,
The sky, and the land, and the animals, and all of them clear as day,
And all behind and beyond them a big black shadow cast;
You can strain your eyes, but there it stands like a wall.
"And there," I said to myself, "we’re going wherever we go,
But where we’ll be when we get there, I don’t know at all."
Then I thought maybe I was a fool to trouble my mind
With trying to understand unnatural things of this sort;
And the people of quality who have education might know the rights of the case,
But ignorant folks like me had better leave it alone.
A priest, for sure, and a parson, according to what they say,
The whole matter's as clear as day and simple as a stick,
And to hear them talk about a world beyond, you’d think that at last
They’d been dead and buried half their lives, having walked it from west to east;
And who’s meant for above and who’s meant for below, they’re as sure as if they
Could name every saint in heaven and every devil in hell.
But they can’t live their own lives while settling it all to their liking—
I said, and my wife said I’m nothing but a heathen beast—
For very few of them are truly of quality, for they’re mostly a bunch
Of commoners, each with a label to his name and a long black coat on his back;
And they’re just fanciful, it seems; a man must stick to his trade,
And they earn their living by pretending to know how one’s soul is made.
And in chapel or church they’re bound to know something for sure, good or bad,
Or else what sense would there be in their preaching and prayers and hymns and howling like mad?
So who’d pay them any mind? Except for women, of course, and kids,
Who’ll believe almost anything you tell them if they don’t understand what it means—
Goodness, if it weren’t in women’s nature to seek wisdom,
I think the parson and priest might close up their shops and quit.
But, oh, it would be lost and distracted without
Their bit of diversion on Sundays when they all gather,
Clustering and gathering together like hens, and roosting in rows,
And meeting their friends and neighbors, wearing their decent clothes.
And it’s funny that the clergy can never agree on telling
The same true story since they know such a wonderful heap;
For many a thing the priest tells you that the parson says is a lie,
And which has a right to be wrong, I don’t know much about,
For all the difference I see between the pair of them would fit in a nut:
One for the Union, and one for the League, and both as bitter as soot.
But Mr. Pierce, who’s a gentleman by birth, and has a college education and all,
There he was staring just as confused as me where the shadow stands like a wall.
Authorized American Edition, Dodd, Mead and Company.
JOEL BARLOW
(1754-1812)
ne morning late in the July of 1778, a select company gathered in the little chapel of Yale College to listen to orations and other exercises by a picked number of students of the Senior class, one of whom, named Barlow, had been given the coveted honor of delivering what was termed the 'Commencement Poem.' Those of the audience who came from a distance carried back to their homes in elm-shaded Norwich, or Stratford, or Litchfield, high on its hills, lively recollections of a handsome young man and of his 'Prospect of Peace,' whose cheerful prophecies in heroic verse so greatly "improved the occasion." They had heard that he was a farmer's son from Redding, Connecticut, who had been to school at Hanover, New Hampshire, and had entered Dartmouth College, but soon removed to Yale on account of its superior advantages; that he had twice seen active service in the Continental army, and that he was engaged to marry a beautiful New Haven girl.
One morning in late July of 1778, a select group gathered in the small chapel of Yale College to listen to speeches and other presentations by a chosen few students from the Senior class. One of these students, named Barlow, had the honor of delivering what was called the 'Commencement Poem.' Those in the audience who had traveled from afar returned to their homes in elm-shaded Norwich, Stratford, or Litchfield, high on its hills, with vivid memories of a handsome young man and his 'Prospect of Peace,' whose optimistic verses greatly "enhanced the occasion." They had heard that he was a farmer's son from Redding, Connecticut, who had attended school in Hanover, New Hampshire, and had enrolled at Dartmouth College but soon transferred to Yale for its better offerings; that he had served twice in the Continental army, and that he was engaged to marry a beautiful girl from New Haven.
Joel Barlow.
Joel Barlow.
The brilliant career predicted for Barlow did not begin immediately. Distaste for war, hope of securing a tutorship in college, and--we may well believe--Miss Ruth's entreaties, kept him in New Haven two years longer, engaged in teaching and in various courses of study. 'The Prospect of Peace' had been issued in pamphlet form, and the compliments paid the author incited him to plan a poem of a philosophic character on the subject of America at large, bearing the title 'The Vision of Columbus.' The appointment as tutor never came, and instead of cultivating the Muse in peaceful New Haven, he was forced to evoke her aid in a tent on the banks of the Hudson, whither after a hurried course in theology, he proceeded as an army chaplain in 1780. During his connection with the army, which lasted until its disbandment in 1783, he won repute by lyrics written to encourage the soldiers, and by "a flaming political sermon," as he termed it, on the treason of Arnold.
The impressive career that everyone expected for Barlow didn’t start right away. His dislike for war, his hope of getting a teaching position at college, and—let’s be honest—Miss Ruth's pleas, kept him in New Haven for two more years, where he taught and took various courses. 'The Prospect of Peace' had been published as a pamphlet, and the praise he received encouraged him to plan a philosophical poem titled 'The Vision of Columbus' about America as a whole. He never got the tutoring position, and instead of nurturing his creative side in peaceful New Haven, he had to seek inspiration in a tent along the Hudson River after a quick theology course, where he served as an army chaplain in 1780. During his time with the army, which lasted until it was disbanded in 1783, he gained recognition for his lyrics written to motivate the soldiers and for what he called "a fiery political sermon" about Arnold’s betrayal.
Army life ended, Barlow removed to Hartford, where he studied law, edited the American Mercury,--a weekly paper he had helped to found,--- and with John Trumbull, Lemuel Hopkins, and David Humphreys formed a literary club which became widely known as the "Hartford Wits." Its chief publication, a series of political lampoons styled 'The Anarchiad,' satirized those factions whose disputes imperiled the young republic, and did much to influence public opinion in Connecticut and elsewhere in favor of the Federal Constitution. A revision and enlargement of Dr. Watts's 'Book of Psalmody,' and the publication (1787) of his own 'Vision of Columbus,' occupied part of Barlow's time while in Hartford. The latter poem was extravagantly praised, ran through several editions, and was republished in London and Paris; but the poet, who now had a wife to support, could not live by his pen nor by the law, and when in 1788 he was urged by the Scioto Land Company to become its agent in Paris, he gladly accepted. The company was a private association, formed to buy large tracts of government land situated in Ohio and sell them in Europe to capitalists or actual settlers. This failed disastrously, and Barlow was left stranded in Paris, where he remained, supporting himself partly by writing, partly by business ventures. Becoming intimate with the leaders of the Girondist party, the man who had dedicated his 'Vision of Columbus' to Louis XVI., and had also dined with the nobility, now began to figure as a zealous Republican and as a Liberal in religion. From 1790 to 1793 he passed most of his time in London, where he wrote a number of political pamphlets for the Society for Constitutional Information, an organization openly favoring French Republicanism and a revision of the British Constitution. Here also, in 1791, he finished a work entitled 'Advice to the Privileged Orders,' which probably would have run through many editions had it not been suppressed by the British government. The book was an arraignment of tyranny in church and state, and was quickly followed by 'The Conspiracy of Kings,' an attack in verse on those European countries which had combined to kill Republicanism in France. In 1792 Barlow was made a citizen of France as a mark of appreciation of a 'Letter' addressed to the National Convention, giving that body advice, and when the convention sent commissioners to organize the province of Savoy into a department, Barlow was one of the number. As a candidate for deputy from Savoy, he was defeated; but his visit was not fruitless, for at Chambéry the sight of a dish of maize-meal porridge reminded him of his early home in Connecticut, and inspired him to write in that ancient French town a typical Yankee poem, 'Hasty Pudding.' Its preface, in prose, addressed to Mrs. Washington, assured her that simplicity of diet was one of the virtues; and if cherished by her, as it doubtless was, it would be more highly regarded by her countrywomen.
After his time in the army, Barlow moved to Hartford, where he studied law, edited the American Mercury—a weekly newspaper he had helped establish—and, along with John Trumbull, Lemuel Hopkins, and David Humphreys, started a literary club that became well-known as the "Hartford Wits." Their main work, a series of political lampoons called 'The Anarchiad,' mocked the factions whose quarrels threatened the young republic and helped sway public opinion in Connecticut and beyond in favor of the Federal Constitution. While in Hartford, Barlow also revised and expanded Dr. Watts's 'Book of Psalmody' and published his own 'Vision of Columbus' in 1787. The latter poem received extravagant praise, went through several editions, and was republished in London and Paris; however, the poet, now with a wife to support, found it hard to make a living through writing or law. In 1788, when the Scioto Land Company urged him to become its agent in Paris, he happily accepted. This company was a private group formed to buy large tracts of government land in Ohio and sell them in Europe to investors or real settlers. Unfortunately, this venture failed spectacularly, leaving Barlow stranded in Paris, where he supported himself partly through writing and partly through business ventures. He became close with the leaders of the Girondist party, and the man who had dedicated his 'Vision of Columbus' to Louis XVI and had dined with nobility now emerged as a passionate Republican and a religious Liberal. From 1790 to 1793, Barlow spent most of his time in London, where he wrote numerous political pamphlets for the Society for Constitutional Information, a group openly supportive of French Republicanism and advocating for a revision of the British Constitution. In 1791, he completed a work titled 'Advice to the Privileged Orders,' which likely would have gone through many editions if it hadn't been banned by the British government. This book condemned tyranny in both church and state and was swiftly followed by 'The Conspiracy of Kings,' a poetic attack on the European nations colluding to suppress Republicanism in France. In 1792, Barlow was granted citizenship in France as a sign of appreciation for a letter he had written to the National Convention, offering them advice. When the convention sent commissioners to reorganize the province of Savoy into a department, Barlow was included among them. As a candidate for deputy from Savoy, he was unsuccessful; however, his trip was not in vain, as a bowl of cornmeal porridge in Chambéry reminded him of his childhood home in Connecticut. This inspired him to write a typical Yankee poem titled 'Hasty Pudding' in that historic French town. Its preface, written in prose and addressed to Mrs. Washington, assured her that a simple diet was a virtue, and if she appreciated it, as she likely did, it would be valued more by her fellow countrywomen.
Between the years of 1795-97, Barlow held the important but unenviable position of United States Consul at Algiers, and succeeded both in liberating many of his countrymen who were held as prisoners, and in perfecting treaties with the rulers of the Barbary States, which gave United States vessels entrance to their ports and secured them from piratical attacks. On his return to Paris he translated Volney's 'Ruins' into English, made preparations for writing histories of the American and French revolutions, and expanded his 'Vision of Columbus' into a volume which as 'The Columbiad'--a beautiful specimen of typography--was published in Philadelphia in 1807 and republished in London. The poem was held to have increased Barlow's fame; but it is stilted and monotonous, and 'Hasty Pudding' has done more to perpetuate his name.
Between 1795 and 1797, Barlow held the challenging role of United States Consul in Algiers, where he successfully freed many of his fellow Americans who were imprisoned and finalized treaties with the leaders of the Barbary States. These treaties allowed U.S. ships access to their ports and protected them from pirate attacks. After returning to Paris, he translated Volney's 'Ruins' into English, started preparing to write histories of the American and French revolutions, and expanded his 'Vision of Columbus' into a full volume, which was published as 'The Columbiad'—a beautifully printed work—in Philadelphia in 1807 and reissued in London. The poem is said to have boosted Barlow's reputation, but it's considered stiff and repetitive, while 'Hasty Pudding' has done more to keep his name alive.
In 1805 Barlow returned to the United States and bought an estate near Washington, D.C., where he entertained distinguished visitors. In 1811 he returned to France authorized to negotiate a treaty of commerce. After waiting nine months, he was invited by Napoleon, who was then in Poland, to a conference at Wilna. On his arrival Barlow found the French army on the retreat from Moscow, and endured such privations on the march that on December 24th he died of exhaustion at the village of Zarnowiec, near Cracow, and there was buried.
In 1805, Barlow returned to the United States and purchased a property near Washington, D.C., where he hosted prominent guests. In 1811, he went back to France with the mandate to negotiate a trade treaty. After waiting for nine months, he was invited by Napoleon, who was then in Poland, to a meeting in Wilna. Upon his arrival, Barlow found the French army in retreat from Moscow and suffered so much during the march that he died from exhaustion on December 24th in the village of Zarnowiec, near Cracow, where he was buried.
Barlow's part in developing American literature was important, and therefore he has a rightful place in a work which traces that development. He certainly was a man of varied ability and power, who advanced more than one good cause and stimulated the movement toward higher thought. The only complete 'Life and Letters of Joel Barlow,' by Charles Burr Todd, published in 1888, gives him unstinted praise as excelling in statesmanship, letters, and philosophy. With more assured justice, which all can echo, it praises his nobility of spirit as a man. No one can read the letter to his wife, written from Algiers when he thought himself in danger of death, without a warm feeling for so unselfish and affectionate a nature.
Barlow played a significant role in developing American literature, which is why he deserves recognition in a work that outlines that development. He was undoubtedly a man of diverse talents and influence, who championed multiple worthy causes and encouraged the movement towards deeper thinking. The only comprehensive 'Life and Letters of Joel Barlow,' written by Charles Burr Todd and published in 1888, wholeheartedly praises his excellence in statesmanship, writing, and philosophy. With more appropriate recognition that everyone can agree on, it commends his noble character as a person. Anyone who reads the letter he wrote to his wife from Algiers, where he believed he was facing death, can't help but feel a warm affection for such a selfless and caring soul.
There are various ways of preparing and eating Hasty Pudding, with molasses, butter, sugar, cream, and fried. Why so excellent a thing cannot be eaten alone? Nothing is perfect alone; even man, who boasts of so much perfection, is nothing without his fellow-substance. In eating, beware of the lurking heat that lies deep in the mass; dip your spoon gently, take shallow dips and cool it by degrees. It is sometimes necessary to blow. This is indicated by certain signs which every experienced feeder knows. They should be taught to young beginners. I have known a child's tongue blistered for want of this attention, and then the school-dame would insist that the poor thing had told a lie. A mistake: the falsehood was in the faithless pudding. A prudent mother will cool it for her child with her own sweet breath. The husband, seeing this, pretends his own wants blowing, too, from the same lips. A sly deceit of love. She knows the cheat, but, feigning ignorance, lends her pouting lips and gives a gentle blast, which warms the husband's heart more than it cools his pudding.
There are many ways to prepare and enjoy Hasty Pudding, including with molasses, butter, sugar, cream, or fried. Why can't such a wonderful dish be eaten alone? Nothing is perfect on its own; even a man, who boasts about being so perfect, is incomplete without companionship. When eating, be careful of the hidden heat that lies within the dish; dip your spoon gently, take small scoops, and let it cool gradually. Sometimes, you need to blow on it. This can be recognized by certain signs that every experienced eater knows. They should be taught to beginners. I've seen children get their tongues burned for not paying attention to this, and then the teacher would insist that they were lying. That's a mistake; the real issue was the overzealous pudding. A caring mother will cool it for her child with her own gentle breath. The husband, seeing this, pretends he needs a cool-off, too, from her lips. It's a playful deception of love. She knows the trick, but pretending not to, she offers her slightly pursed lips and gives a soft puff, which warms her husband's heart more than it cools his pudding.
The days grow short; but though the falling sun
To the glad swain proclaims his day's work done,
Night's pleasing shades his various tasks prolong,
And yield new subjects to my various song.
For now, the corn-house filled, the harvest home,
The invited neighbors to the husking come;
A frolic scene, where work and mirth and play
Unite their charms to chase the hours away.
Where the huge heap lies centred in the hall,
The lamp suspended from the cheerful wall,
Brown corn-fed nymphs, and strong hard-handed beaux,
Alternate ranged, extend in circling rows,
Assume their seats, the solid mass attack;
The dry husks rustle, and the corn-cobs crack;
The song, the laugh, alternate notes resound,
And the sweet cider trips in silence round.
The laws of husking every wight can tell;
And sure, no laws he ever keeps so well:
For each red ear a general kiss he gains,
With each smut ear he smuts the luckless swains;
But when to some sweet maid a prize is cast,
Red as her lips, and taper as her waist,
She walks the round, and culls one favored beau,
Who leaps, the luscious tribute to bestow.
Various the sport, as are the wits and brains
Of well-pleased lasses and contending swains;
Till the vast mound of corn is swept away,
And he that gets the last ear wins the day.
Meanwhile the housewife urges all her care,
The well-earned feast to hasten and prepare.
The sifted meal already waits her hand,
The milk is strained, the bowls in order stand,
The fire flames high; and as a pool (that takes
The headlong stream that o'er the mill-dam breaks)
Foams, roars, and rages with incessant toils,
So the vexed caldron rages, roars and boils.
First with clean salt she seasons well the food,
Then strews the flour, and thickens well the flood.
Long o'er the simmering fire she lets it stand;
To stir it well demands a stronger hand:
The husband takes his turn, and round and round
The ladle flies; at last the toil is crowned;
When to the board the thronging huskers pour,
And take their seats as at the corn before.
I leave them to their feast. There still belong
More useful matters to my faithful song.
For rules there are, though ne'er unfolded yet,
Nice rules and wise, how pudding should be ate.
Some with molasses grace the luscious treat,
And mix, like bards, the useful and the sweet;
A wholesome dish, and well deserving praise,
A great resource in those bleak wintry days,
When the chilled earth lies buried deep in snow,
And raging Boreas dries the shivering cow.
Blest cow! thy praise shall still my notes employ,
Great source of health, the only source of joy;
Mother of Egypt's god, but sure, for me,
Were I to leave my God, I'd worship thee.
How oft thy teats these pious hands have pressed!
How oft thy bounties prove my only feast!
How oft I've fed thee with my favorite grain!
And roared, like thee, to see thy children slain.
Ye swains who know her various worth to prize,
Ah! house her well from winter's angry skies.
Potatoes, pumpkins, should her sadness cheer,
Corn from your crib, and mashes from your beer;
When spring returns, she'll well acquit the loan,
And nurse at once your infants and her own.
Milk, then, with pudding I should always choose;
To this in future I confine my muse,
Till she in haste some further hints unfold,
Good for the young, nor useless to the old.
First in your bowl the milk abundant take,
Then drop with care along the silver lake
Your flakes of pudding: these at first will hide
Their little bulk beneath the swelling tide;
But when their growing mass no more can sink,
When the soft island looms above the brink,
Then check your hand; you've got the portion due,
So taught my sire, and what he taught is true.
There is a choice in spoons. Though small appear
The nice distinction, yet to me 'tis clear.
The deep-bowled Gallic spoon, contrived to scoop
In ample draughts the thin diluted soup,
Performs not well in those substantial things,
Whose mass adhesive to the metal clings;
Where the strong labial muscles must embrace
The gentle curve, and sweep the hollow space.
With ease to enter and discharge the freight,
A bowl less concave, but still more dilate,
Becomes the pudding best. The shape, the size,
A secret rests, unknown to vulgar eyes.
Experienced feeders can alone impart
A rule so much above the lore of art.
These tuneful lips that thousand spoons have tried,
With just precision could the point decide,
Though not in song--the muse but poorly shines
In cones, and cubes, and geometric lines;
Yet the true form, as near as she can tell,
Is that small section of a goose-egg shell,
Which in two equal portions shall divide
The distance from the centre to the side.
Fear not to slaver; 'tis no deadly sin;--
Like the free Frenchman, from your joyous chin
Suspend the ready napkin; or like me,
Poise with one hand your bowl upon your knee;
Just in the zenith your wise head project,
Your full spoon rising in a line direct,
Bold as a bucket, heed no drops that fall.
The wide-mouthed bowl will surely catch them all!
The days are getting shorter; although the setting sun
Tells the happy farmer his work is done,
The pleasant night keeps him busy with more tasks,
And gives new themes for my varied song.
For now, the granary is full, the harvest is in,
And the neighbors, invited, come for the husking;
It’s a fun scene where work, laughter, and play
Mix together to make the hours fly by.
Where the big pile sits in the hall,
A lamp hanging from the cheerful wall,
Brown, corn-fed girls, and strong, hard-working guys,
Take turns forming a circle as they rise,
They sit down and attack the solid pile;
The dry husks rustle, and the corn cobs crack;
Songs and laughter alternate, filling the air,
And sweet cider quietly circulates around.
Everyone knows the rules of husking well;
And surely, no one ever follows them better:
For each red ear brings a general kiss,
And with each blackened ear, the unlucky swains get smudged;
But when a sweet girl is tossed a prize,
Red as her lips and slim as her waist,
She walks around and chooses her favorite guy,
Who jumps up to give her the tasty tribute.
The fun varies just like the wit and brains
Of the happy girls and competing guys;
Until the huge mound of corn is cleared away,
And whoever gets the last ear is the winner.
Meanwhile, the housewife puts her heart into it,
Hurrying to prepare the well-deserved feast.
The sifted meal is ready for her hands,
The milk is strained, and the bowls are set,
The fire is blazing high; and just like a pool
That takes in the rushing stream from the mill dam,
Foams, roars, and rages while it works nonstop,
So the boiling pot bubbles, roars, and cooks.
First, she seasons the food with clean salt,
Then sprinkles flour, thickening the mixture.
She lets it simmer over the fire for a long time;
Stirring it well requires a stronger hand:
The husband takes his turn, and around they go,
The ladle flies; finally, their work pays off;
When the hustling eaters crowd to the table,
They take their seats just like they did with the corn before.
I leave them to their feast. There are still
More practical matters for my faithful song.
For there are rules, though they have never been revealed,
Clever and wise, about how pudding should be eaten.
Some dress the delicious treat with molasses,
And mix, like poets, the useful and the sweet;
A nutritious dish, truly deserving praise,
A great comfort in those harsh winter days,
When the frozen earth is buried deep in snow,
And the howling wind dries the shivering cow.
Blessed cow! Your praise will fill my verses,
Great source of health, the only source of joy;
Mother of Egypt's god, but truly for me,
If I were to abandon my God, I would worship you.
How often have these holy hands milked you!
How often have your gifts been my only meal!
How often have I fed you with my favorite grain!
And roared like you to see your calves slain.
You hard-working guys who know her worth,
Ah! keep her safe from winter's harsh storms.
Potatoes and pumpkins should lift her spirits,
Corn from your crib, and mashes from your beer;
When spring comes back, she’ll repay the favor,
Nurturing both your children and her own.
So, I’ll always choose milk to go with my pudding;
To this, I’ll stick in the future,
Until my muse hurries to share more tips,
Good for the young, not useless to the old.
First, take plenty of milk in your bowl,
Then carefully sprinkle the flakes of pudding along
The surface of the milk: at first, they’ll hide
Their small size beneath the rising tide;
But when their growing mass can no longer sink,
And the soft mound rises above the edge,
Then steady your hand; you’ve got your proper share,
So taught my father, and what he taught is true.
There’s a choice in spoons. Though it may seem small,
The subtle difference is clear to me.
The deep-bowled French spoon, designed to scoop
Large servings of thin, watery soup,
Doesn’t work well for heavier foods,
Whose sticky mass clings to the metal;
Where strong lips must hug
The gentle curve and sweep the hollow space.
For easy entry and to empty the load,
A less concave bowl, but still wider,
Is best for pudding. The shape and size
Remain a secret hidden from ordinary eyes.
Only experienced eaters can share
A rule so far beyond common knowledge.
These tuneful lips that have tried a thousand spoons,
Could precisely determine the best choice,
Though not in song—the muse doesn’t do well
With cones, cubes, and geometric forms;
Yet the true shape, as close as she can describe,
Is a small section of a goose egg shell,
Divided equally into two parts that reach
The edge from the center.
Don’t worry about making a mess; it’s not a deadly sin;—
Like the carefree Frenchman, let the napkin hang from your chin
Or, like me, balance your bowl on your knee;
Just keep your wise head held high,
With your full spoon lifted straight up,
Bold as a bucket, mind the spills that fall.
The wide bowl will catch them all!
WILLIAM BARNES
(1800-1886)
ad he chosen to write solely in familiar English, rather than in the dialect of his native Dorsetshire, every modern anthology would be graced by the verses of William Barnes, and to multitudes who now know him not, his name would have become associated with many a country sight and sound. Other poets have taken homely subjects for their themes,--the hayfield, the chimney-nook, milking-time, the blossoming of "high-boughed hedges"; but it is not every one who has sung out of the fullness of his heart and with a naïve delight in that of which he sung: and so by reason of their faithfulness to every-day life and to nature, and by their spontaneity and tenderness, his lyrics, fables, and eclogues appeal to cultivated readers as well as to the rustics whose quaint speech he made his own.
If he had chosen to write only in everyday English instead of the dialect of his home in Dorsetshire, every modern anthology would include the poems of William Barnes, and to many who don’t know him today, his name would be tied to countless rural sights and sounds. Other poets have taken common subjects for their themes—the hayfield, the cozy fireplace, milking time, the blooming of “high-boughed hedges”—but not everyone has sung from the depths of their heart and with a genuine joy in what they wrote about. Because of their true representation of everyday life and nature, along with their spontaneity and tenderness, his lyrics, fables, and pastoral poems resonate with both educated readers and the country folk whose charming speech he embraced.
Short and simple are the annals of his life; for, a brief period excepted, it was passed in his native county--though Dorset, for all his purposes, was as wide as the world itself. His birthplace was Bagbere in the vale of Blackmore, far up the valley of the Stour, where his ancestors had been freeholders. The death of his parents while he was a boy threw him on his own resources; and while he was at school at Sturminster and Dorchester he supported himself by clerical work in attorneys' offices. After he left school his education was mainly self-gained; but it was so thorough that in 1827 he became master of a school at Mere, Wilts, and in 1835 opened a boarding-school in Dorchester, which he conducted for a number of years. A little later he spent a few terms at Cambridge, and in 1847 received ordination. From that time until his death in 1886, most of his days were spent in the little parishes of Whitcombe and Winterbourne Came, near Dorchester, where his duties as rector left him plenty of time to spend on his favorite studies. To the last, Barnes wore the picturesque dress of the eighteenth century, and to the tourist he became almost as much a curiosity as the relics of Roman occupation described in a guide-book he compiled.
His life story is short and straightforward; aside from a brief time away, he spent it in his home county. For him, Dorset felt as vast as the world. He was born in Bagbere, in the Blackmore valley, up the Stour River, where his family had been landowners. When his parents died while he was still a child, he had to fend for himself. While studying in Sturminster and Dorchester, he supported himself with clerical jobs at law offices. After finishing school, he mostly educated himself, but he was so well-prepared that in 1827 he became the headmaster of a school in Mere, Wilts, and in 1835 he opened a boarding school in Dorchester, which he ran for several years. Soon after, he spent a few terms at Cambridge, and in 1847, he was ordained. From then until his death in 1886, he spent most of his days in the small parishes of Whitcombe and Winterbourne Came, near Dorchester, where his responsibilities as rector gave him plenty of time for his beloved studies. Until the end, Barnes dressed in the distinctive style of the eighteenth century, and to tourists, he became as much of an attraction as the Roman relics described in the guidebook he wrote.
When one is at the same time a linguist, a musician, an antiquary, a profound student of philology, and skilled withal in the graphic arts, it would seem inevitable that he should have more than a local reputation; but when, in 1844, a thin volume entitled 'Poems of Rural Life in the Dorset Dialect' appeared in London, few bookshop frequenters had ever heard of the author. But he was already well known throughout Dorset, and there he was content to be known; a welcome guest in castle and hall, but never happier than when, gathering about him the Jobs and Lettys with whom Thomas Hardy has made us familiar, he delighted their ears by reciting his verses. The dialect of Dorset, he boasted, was the least corrupted form of English; therefore to commend it as a vehicle of expression and to help preserve his mother tongue from corruption, and to purge it of words not of Anglo-Saxon or Teutonic origin,--this was one of the dreams of his life,--he put his impressions of rural scenery and his knowledge of human character into metrical form. He is remembered by scholars here and there for a number of works on philology, and one ('Outline of English Speech-Craft') in which, with zeal, but with the battle against him, he aimed to teach the English language by using words of Teutonic derivation only; but it is through his four volumes of poems that he is better remembered. These include 'Hwomely Rhymes' (1859), 'Poems of Rural Life' (1862), and 'Poems of Rural Life in Common English' (1863). The three collections of dialect poems were brought out in one volume, with a glossary, in 1879.
When someone is a linguist, a musician, an antiquarian, a serious student of language, and also skilled in the visual arts, it seems unavoidable that they would gain a reputation beyond just their local area. However, when a thin book called 'Poems of Rural Life in the Dorset Dialect' was published in London in 1844, very few people browsing bookstores had ever heard of the author. Yet, he was already well-known throughout Dorset and was happy to be recognized there; he was a welcome guest in both castles and halls, but he felt most at home when, surrounded by the Jobs and Lettys that Thomas Hardy made famous, he would delight them by sharing his poetry. He proudly claimed that the Dorset dialect was the least corrupted form of English. Therefore, it was one of his life’s dreams to promote it as a way of expression, to help protect his mother tongue from decay, and to eliminate words that weren’t of Anglo-Saxon or Teutonic origin. He captured his impressions of rural landscapes and his understanding of human character in verse. Scholars remember him for several works on linguistics, including one called 'Outline of English Speech-Craft,' where, despite facing challenges, he passionately attempted to teach English using only words of Teutonic origin. However, he is more widely remembered for his four volumes of poetry, which include 'Hwomely Rhymes' (1859), 'Poems of Rural Life' (1862), and 'Poems of Rural Life in Common English' (1863). The three collections of dialect poems were combined into one volume, with a glossary, in 1879.
"A poet fresh as the dew," "The first of English purely pastoral poets," "The best writer of eclogues since Theocritus,"--these are some of the tardy tributes paid him. With a sympathy for his fellow-man and a humor akin to that of Burns, with a feeling for nature as keen as Wordsworth's, though less subjective, and with a power of depicting a scene with a few well-chosen epithets which recalls Tennyson, Barnes has fairly earned his title to remembrance.
"A poet as fresh as the morning dew," "The first true pastoral poet in English," "The best writer of eclogues since Theocritus,"—these are some of the late acknowledgments given to him. With a deep empathy for his fellow humans and a sense of humor similar to Burns, along with a keen appreciation for nature that rivals Wordsworth's—though less personal—and a talent for painting a scene with just a few carefully selected words that brings to mind Tennyson, Barnes has truly earned his place in our memories.
'The Life of William Barnes, Poet and Philologist,' written by his daughter, Mrs. Baxter, was published in 1887. There are numerous articles relating to him in periodical literature, one of which, a sketch by Thomas Hardy, in Vol. 86 of the 'Athenaeum,' is of peculiar interest.
'The Life of William Barnes, Poet and Philologist,' written by his daughter, Mrs. Baxter, was published in 1887. There are many articles about him in various magazines, one of which, a sketch by Thomas Hardy, in Vol. 86 of the 'Athenaeum,' is particularly interesting.
BLACKMWORE MAIDENS
The primrwose in the sheäde do blow,
The cowslip in the zun,
The thyme upon the down do grow,
The clote where streams do run;
An' where do pretty maidens grow
An' blow, but where the tow'r
Do rise among the bricken tuns,
In Blackmwore by the Stour?
If you could zee their comely gait,
An' pretty feäces' smiles,
A-trippèn on so light o' waïght,
An' steppèn off the stiles;
A-gwaïn to church, as bells do swing
An' ring 'ithin the tow'r,
You'd own the pretty maïdens' pleäce
Is Blackmwore by the Stour?
If you vrom Wimborne took your road,
To Stower or Paladore,
An' all the farmers' housen show'd
Their daughters at the door;
You'd cry to bachelors at hwome--
"Here, come: 'ithin an hour
You'll vind ten maidens to your mind,
In Blackmwore by the Stour."
An' if you look'd 'ithin their door,
To zee em in their pleäce,
A-doèn housework up avore
Their smilèn mother's feäce;
You'd cry,--"Why, if a man would wive
An' thrive, 'ithout a dow'r,
Then let en look en out a wife
In Blackmwore by the Stour."
As I upon my road did pass
A school-house back in May,
There out upon the beäten grass
Wer maïdens at their play;
An' as the pretty souls did tweil
An' smile, I cried, "The flow'r
O' beauty, then, is still in bud
In Blackmwore by the Stour."
BLACKMORE MAIDENS
The primrose blooms in the shade,
The cowslip in the sun,
The thyme grows on the hill,
The clover where streams run;
And where do lovely maidens grow
And bloom, but where the tower
Rises among the brick barrels,
In Blackmore by the Stour?
If you could see their graceful walk,
And their pretty smiling faces,
Walking so lightly,
And stepping off the styles;
Going to church, as the bells ring
Within the tower,
You’d agree the maidens’ place
Is Blackmore by the Stour?
If you took the road from Wimborne,
To Stower or Paladore,
And all the farmers' houses showed
Their daughters at the door;
You’d call to bachelors at home—
“Hey, come: in less than an hour
You’ll find ten maidens to your liking,
In Blackmore by the Stour.”
And if you looked inside their door,
To see them in their place,
Doing housework before
Their smiling mother’s face;
You’d say—“Well, if a man wants to marry
And succeed, without a dowry,
Then let him find a wife
In Blackmore by the Stour.”
As I passed by on my way
Near a schoolhouse in May,
There out on the beaten grass
Were maidens at their play;
And as the lovely girls laughed
And smiled, I said, “The flower
Of beauty is still in bud
In Blackmore by the Stour.”
MAY
Come out o' door, 'tis Spring! 'tis May!
The trees be green, the yields be gay;
The weather's warm, the winter blast,
Wi' all his traïn o' clouds, is past;
The zun do rise while vo'k do sleep,
To teäke a higher daily zweep,
Wi' cloudless feäce a-flingèn down
His sparklèn light upon the groun'.
The aïr's a-streamèn soft,--come drow
The winder open; let it blow
In drough the house, where vire, an' door
A-shut, kept out the cwold avore.
Come, let the vew dull embers die,
An' come below the open sky;
An' wear your best, vor fear the groun'
In colors gäy mid sheäme your gown:
An' goo an' rig wi' me a mile
Or two up over geäte an' stile,
Drough zunny parrocks that do lead,
Wi' crooked hedges, to the meäd,
Where elems high, in steätely ranks,
Do rise vrom yollow cowslip-banks,
An' birds do twitter vrom the spräy
O' bushes deck'd wi' snow-white mäy;
An' gil' cups, wi' the deäisy bed,
Be under ev'ry step you tread.
We'll wind up roun' the hill, an' look
All down the thickly timber'd nook,
Out where the squier's house do show
His gray-walled peaks up drough the row
O' sheädy elems, where the rock
Do build her nest; an' where the brook
Do creep along the meäds, an' lie
To catch the brightness o' the sky;
An' cows, in water to theïr knees,
Do stan' a-whiskèn off the vlees.
Mother o' blossoms, and ov all
That's feäir a-vield vrom Spring till Fall,
The gookoo over white-weäv'd seas
Do come to zing in thy green trees,
An' buttervlees, in giddy flight,
Do gleäm the mwost by thy gäy light.
MAY
Step outside, it's Spring! It’s May!
The trees are green, the crops are bright;
The weather's warm, the winter chill,
With all its train of clouds, has left;
The sun rises while folks are asleep,
To take a higher daily leap,
With a cloudless face shining down
Its sparkling light upon the ground.
The air is streaming softly—come on, open
The window; let it blow
Into the house, where the fire and door
Kept out the cold before.
Come, let the few dull embers fade,
And come beneath the open sky;
And wear your best, for fear the ground
In bright colors might shame your gown:
And go and walk with me a mile
Or two over gates and styles,
Through sunny paths that lead,
With winding hedges, to the meadow,
Where tall elms, in stately rows,
Rise from yellow cowslip banks,
And birds chirp from the spray
Of bushes adorned with snow-white May;
And gilded cups, with the daisy bed,
Are under every step you tread.
We’ll wind around the hill and look
Down into the thickly wooded nook,
Out where the squire's house shows
Its gray-walled peaks through the rows
Of shady elms, where the rock
Builds its nest; and where the brook
Creeps along the meadows, and lies
To catch the brightness of the sky;
And cows, in water up to their knees,
Stand swatting away the flies.
Mother of blossoms, and of all
That’s fair from Spring till Fall,
The cuckoo over white-waved seas
Comes to sing in your green trees,
And butterflies, in joyful flight,
Glimmer the most in your bright light.
Oh! when, at last, my fleshly eyes Shall shut upon the vields an' skies, Mid zummer's zunny days be gone, An' winter's clouds be comèn on: Nor mid I draw upon the e'th, O' thy sweet aïr my leätest breath; Alassen I mid want to stäy Behine' for thee, O flow'ry May!
Oh! when, at last, my human eyes Shall close upon the fields and skies, As summer's sunny days are over, And winter's clouds come on: Nor may I take from the earth, Of your sweet air my final breath; Alas, I may want to stay Behind for you, oh flowery May!
MILKEN TIME
'Poems of Rural Life'
'Twer when the busy birds did vlee,
Wi' sheenèn wings, vrom tree to tree,
To build upon the mossy lim'
Their hollow nestes' rounded rim;
The while the zun, a-zinkèn low,
Did roll along his evenèn bow,
I come along where wide-horn'd cows,
'Ithin a nook, a-screen'd by boughs,
Did stan' an' flip the white-hooped pails
Wi' heäiry tufts o' swingèn taïls;
An' there were Jenny Coom a-gone
Along the path a vew steps on,
A-beärèn on her head, upstraïght,
Her païl, wi' slowly-ridèn waight,
An hoops a-sheenèn, lily-white,
Ageän the evenèn's slantèn light;
An' zo I took her païl, an' left
Her neck a-freed vrom all his heft;
An' she a-lookèn up an' down,
Wi' sheäply head an' glossy crown,
Then took my zide, an' kept my peäce,
A-talkèn on wi' smilèn feäce,
An' zettèn things in sich a light,
I'd faïn ha' heär'd her talk all night;
An' when I brought her milk avore
The geäte, she took it in to door,
An' if her païl had but allow'd
Her head to vall, she would ha' bow'd;
An' still, as 'twer, I had the zight
Ov' her sweet smile, droughout the night.
MILKEN TIME
'Poems of Rural Life'
It was when the busy birds flew,
With shiny wings, from tree to tree,
To build on the mossy limb
Their hollow nests with rounded rims;
While the sun, sinking low,
Rolled along its evening glow,
I came where wide-horned cows,
In a nook, shaded by branches,
Stood and flicked the white-hooped pails
With furry tufts of swinging tails;
And there was Jenny Coom walking
Along the path a few steps ahead,
Carrying on her head, upright,
Her pail, with slowly rising weight,
And hoops gleaming, lily-white,
Against the evening’s slanting light;
So I took her pail and relieved
Her neck of all its burden;
And she, looking up and down,
With a sharp head and glossy crown,
Then took my side and kept quiet,
Chatting with a smiling face,
And putting things in such a light,
I would have loved to hear her talk all night;
And when I brought her milk before
The gate, she took it indoors,
And if her pail had only allowed
Her head to fall, she would have bowed;
And still, as it was, I had the sight
Of her sweet smile throughout the night.
JESSIE LEE
Above the timber's bendèn sh'ouds,
The western wind did softly blow;
An' up avore the knap, the clouds
Did ride as white as driven snow.
Vrom west to east the clouds did zwim
Wi' wind that plied the elem's lim';
Vrom west to east the stream did glide,
A sheenèn wide, wi' windèn brim.
How feäir, I thought, avore the sky
The slowly-zwimmèn clouds do look;
How soft the win's a-streamèn by;
How bright do roll the weävy brook:
When there, a-passèn on my right,
A-walkèn slow, an' treadèn light,
Young Jessie Lee come by, an' there
Took all my ceäre, an' all my zight.
Vor lovely wer the looks her feäce
Held up avore the western sky:
An' comely wer the steps her peäce
Did meäke a-walkèn slowly by:
But I went east, wi' beatèn breast,
Wi' wind, an' cloud, an' brook, vor rest,
Wi' rest a-lost, vor Jessie gone
So lovely on, toward the west.
Blow on, O winds, athirt the hill;
Zwim on, O clouds; O waters vall,
Down maeshy rocks, vrom mill to mill:
I now can overlook ye all.
But roll, O zun, an' bring to me
My day, if such a day there be,
When zome dear path to my abode
Shall be the road o' Jessie Lee.
JESSIE LEE
Above the timber’s bend, the western wind softly blew;
And above the hill, the clouds
Rode as white as driven snow.
From west to east the clouds swam
With wind that stirred the tree’s limbs;
From west to east the stream glided,
Glittering wide, with a windy edge.
I thought how fair the slowly swimming clouds
Looked before the sky;
How soft the wind streamed by;
How bright the waving brook rolled:
When there, passing on my right,
Walking slowly and treading lightly,
Young Jessie Lee came by, and there
Captured all my care and all my sight.
For lovely were the looks her face
Held up before the western sky;
And graceful were the steps her peace
Made as she walked slowly by:
But I went east, with a heavy heart,
With wind, and cloud, and brook for company,
With rest lost, for Jessie was gone
So lovely on, toward the west.
Blow on, O winds, across the hill;
Swim on, O clouds; O waters fall,
Down marshy rocks, from mill to mill:
I can now overlook you all.
But roll, O sun, and bring to me
My day, if such a day exists,
When some dear path to my home
Will be the road of Jessie Lee.
THE TURNSTILE
Ah! sad wer we as we did peäce
The wold church road, wi' downcast feäce,
The while the bells, that mwoan'd so deep
Above our child a-left asleep,
Wer now a-zingèn all alive
Wi' tother bells to meäke the vive.
But up at woone pleäce we come by,
'Twere hard to keep woone's two eyes dry;
On Steän-cliff road, 'ithin the drong,
Up where, as vo'k do pass along,
The turnèn stile, a-painted white,
Do sheen by day an' show by night.
Vor always there, as we did goo
To church, thik stile did let us drough,
Wi' spreadèn eärms that wheel'd to guide
Us each in turn to tother zide.
An' vu'st ov all the traïn he took
My wife, wi' winsome gaït an' look;
An' then zent on my little maïd,
A-skippèn onward, overjäy'd
To reach ageän the pleäce o' pride,
Her comely mother's left han' zide.
An' then, a-wheelèn roun' he took
On me, 'ithin his third white nook.
An' in the fourth, a-sheäken wild,
He zent us on our giddy child.
But eesterday he guided slow
My downcast Jenny, vull o' woe,
An' then my little maïd in black,
A-walken softly on her track;
An' after he'd a-turn'd ageän,
To let me goo along the leäne,
He had noo little bwoy to vill
His last white eärms, an' they stood still.
THE TURNSTILE
Ah! How sad we were as we walked in silence
Down the church road, with downcast faces,
While the bells, that moaned so deeply
Above our child left asleep,
Were now singing all alive
With other bells to make the sound.
But at one place we passed by,
It was hard to keep our eyes dry;
On Steancliff road, within the trees,
Where, as people walk along,
The turning stile, painted white,
Shines by day and shows by night.
For always there, as we went
To church, that stile would let us through,
With outstretched arms that turned to guide
Us each in turn to the other side.
And first of all the train he took
My wife, with her charming gait and look;
And then sent on my little girl,
Skipping onward, joyful
To reach again the place of pride,
Her lovely mother’s left-hand side.
And then, whirling around he took
On me, within his third white nook.
And in the fourth, shaking wildly,
He sent us on our dizzy child.
But yesterday he guided slowly
My downcast Jenny, full of sorrow,
And then my little girl in black,
Walking softly on her track;
And after he had turned again,
To let me go along the lane,
He had no little boy to fill
His last white arms, and they stood still.
TO THE WATER-CROWFOOT
O small-feäc'd flow'r that now dost bloom,
To stud wi' white the shallow Frome,
An' leäve the [2]clote to spread his flow'r
On darksome pools o' stwoneless Stour,
When sof'ly-rizèn airs do cool
The water in the sheenèn pool,
Thy beds o' snow white buds do gleam
So feäir upon the sky-blue stream,
As whitest clouds, a-hangèn high
Avore the blueness of the sky.
TO THE WATER-CROWFOOT
O small-faced flower that’s blooming now,
To decorate the shallow Frome with white,
And leave the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ buttercup to spread its flower
On dark pools of stone-free Stour,
When gently rising breezes cool
The water in the shining pool,
Your beds of snow-white buds do shine
So beautifully on the sky-blue stream,
Like the whitest clouds, hanging high
Above the blueness of the sky.
[2] The yellow water-lily.
The yellow lily.
ZUMMER AN' WINTER
When I led by zummer streams
The pride o' Lea, as naïghbours thought her,
While the zun, wi' evenèn beams,
Did cast our sheädes athirt the water:
Winds a-blowèn,
Streams a-flowèn,
Skies a-glowèn,
Tokens ov my jay zoo fleetèn,
Heightened it, that happy meetèn.
Then, when maïd and man took pleäces,
Gay in winter's Chris'mas dances,
Showèn in their merry feäces
Kindly smiles an' glisnèn glances:
Stars a-winkèn,
Days a-shrinkèn,
Sheädes a-zinkèn,
Brought anew the happy meetèn,
That did meäke the night too fleetèn.
SUMMER AND WINTER
When I wandered by summer streams
The pride of Lea, as neighbors
thought of her,
While the sun, with evening beams,
cast our shadows across the water:
Winds blowing,
Streams flowing,
Skies glowing,
Signs of my joy so fleeting,
Made it even more that happy meeting.
Then, when maid and man took their places,
Joyful in winter's Christmas dances,
Showing their merry faces
With kind smiles and glistening glances:
Stars winking,
Days shrinking,
Shadows sinking,
Brought back the happy meeting,
That made the night too fleeting.
JAMES MATTHEW BARRIE
(1860-)
ames Matthew Barrie was born May 9th, 1860, at Kirriemuir, Scotland ('Thrums'); son of a physician whom he has lovingly embodied as 'Dr. McQueen,' and with a mother and sister who will live as 'Jess' and 'Leeby.' After an academy course at Dumfries he entered the University of Edinburgh at eighteen, where he graduated M.A., and took honors in the English Literature class. A few months later he took a place on a newspaper in Nottingham, England, and in the spring of 1885 went to London, where the papers had begun to accept his work.
James Matthew Barrie was born on May 9, 1860, in Kirriemuir, Scotland ('Thrums'); he was the son of a physician who he fondly portrayed as 'Dr. McQueen,' and he had a mother and sister who are represented as 'Jess' and 'Leeby.' After attending an academy in Dumfries, he enrolled at the University of Edinburgh at eighteen, where he graduated with an M.A. and earned honors in the English Literature class. A few months later, he got a job at a newspaper in Nottingham, England, and in the spring of 1885, he moved to London, where the newspapers had started to publish his work.
James M. Barrie.
James M. Barrie.
Above all, the St. James's Gazette had published the first of the 'Auld Licht Idylls' November 17th, 1884; and the editor, Frederick Greenwood, instantly perceiving a new and rich genius, advised him to work the vein further, enforcing the advice by refusing to accept his contributions on other subjects.
Above all, the St. James's Gazette published the first of the 'Auld Licht Idylls' on November 17th, 1884; and the editor, Frederick Greenwood, quickly recognized a new and talented writer, encouraging him to explore that style more, making his point by rejecting his submissions on other topics.
He had the usual painful struggle to become a successful journalist, detailed in 'When a Man's Single'; but his real work was other and greater. In 1887 'When a Man's Single' came out serially in the British Weekly; it has little merit except in the Scottish prelude, which is of high quality in style and pathos. It is curious how utterly his powers desert him the moment he leaves his native heath: like Antæus, he is a giant on his mother earth and a pigmy off it. His first published book was 'Better Dead' (1887); it works out a cynical idea which would be amusing in five pages, but is diluted into tediousness by being spread over fifty. But in 1889 came a second masterpiece, 'A Window in Thrums,' a continuation of the Auld Licht series from an inside instead of an outside standpoint,--not superior to the first, but their full equals in a deliciousness of which one cannot say how much is matter and how much style. 'My Lady Nicotine' appeared in 1890; it was very popular, and has some amusing sketches, but no enduring quality. 'An Edinburgh Eleven' (1890) is a set of sketches of his classmates and professors.
He faced the typical tough journey to become a successful journalist, as detailed in 'When a Man's Single'; but his true work was something else and much more significant. In 1887, 'When a Man's Single' was published serially in the British Weekly; it doesn’t offer much in terms of quality except for the Scottish prelude, which is high in style and emotional depth. It's interesting how completely his abilities fail him the moment he steps away from his home territory: like Antaeus, he is a giant on his native land and a small figure anywhere else. His first published book was 'Better Dead' (1887); it explores a cynical idea that could be entertaining in five pages, but it becomes tedious when stretched over fifty. However, in 1889, he released a second masterpiece, 'A Window in Thrums,' which continues the Auld Licht series from an insider’s perspective rather than an outsider’s—it's not better than the first, but they are equal in a delightful mix of substance and style. 'My Lady Nicotine' came out in 1890; it was very popular and contains some funny sketches, but it lacks lasting impact. 'An Edinburgh Eleven' (1890) is a collection of sketches about his classmates and professors.
In 1891 the third of his Scotch works appeared,--'The Little Minister,'--which raised him from the rank of an admirable sketch writer to that of an admirable novelist, despite its fantastic plot and detail. Since then he has written three plays,--'Walker, London,' 'Jane Annie,' and 'The Professor's Love Story,' the latter very successful and adding to his reputation; but no literature except his novel 'Sentimental Tommy,' just closed in Scribner's Magazine. This novel is not only a great advance on 'The Little Minister' in symmetry of construction, reality of matter, tragic power, and insight, but its tone is very different. Though as rich in humor, the humor is largely of a grim, bitter, and sardonic sort. The light, gay, buoyant fun of 'The Little Minister,' which makes it a perpetual enjoyment, has mostly vanished; in its stead we feel that the writer's sensitive nature is wrung by the swarming catastrophes he cannot avert, the endless wrecks on the ocean of life he cannot succor, and hardly less by those spiritual tragedies and ironies so much worse, on a true scale of valuation, than any material misfortune.
In 1891, the third of his Scottish works was released—'The Little Minister'—which elevated him from being a talented sketch writer to a remarkable novelist, despite its bizarre plot and details. Since then, he has written three plays—'Walker, London,' 'Jane Annie,' and 'The Professor's Love Story,' with the latter being very successful and enhancing his reputation; however, no other literature except his novel 'Sentimental Tommy,' which just ended in Scribner's Magazine. This novel not only represents a significant improvement over 'The Little Minister' in terms of construction, realism, tragic depth, and insight, but its tone is quite different. While it is still rich in humor, the humor is primarily grim, bitter, and sardonic. The light, cheerful, airy fun of 'The Little Minister,' which makes it a constant delight, has mostly disappeared; instead, we sense that the writer's sensitive nature is tortured by the overwhelming disasters he cannot prevent, the endless wrecks on life's ocean he cannot help, and even more so by the spiritual tragedies and ironies that are, in reality, far worse than any material hardship.
The full secret of Mr. Barrie's genius, as of all genius, eludes analysis; but some of its characteristics are not hard to define. His wonderful keenness of observation and tenacity of remembrance of the pettinesses of daily existence, which in its amazing minuteness reminds us of Dickens and Mark Twain, and his sensitiveness to the humorous aspects of their little misfits and hypocrisies and lack of proportion, might if untempered have made him a literary cynic like some others, remembered chiefly for the salience he gave to the ugly meannesses of life and the ironies of fate. But his good angel added to these a gift of quick, sure, and spontaneous sympathy and wide spiritual understanding. This fills all his higher work with a generous appreciativeness, a justness of judgment, a tenderness of feeling, which elevate as well as charm the reader. He makes us love the most grotesque characters, whom in life we should dislike and avoid, by the sympathetic fineness of his interpretation of their springs of life and their warping by circumstance. The impression left on one by the studies of the Thrums community is not primarily of intellectual and spiritual narrowness, or niggardly thrift, or dour natures: all are there, but with them are souls reaching after God and often flowering into beauty, and we reverence the quenchless aspiration of maligned human nature for an ideal far above its reach. He achieves the rare feat of portraying every pettiness and prejudice, even the meannesses and dishonors of a poor and hidebound country village, yet leaving us with both sincere respect and warm liking for it; a thing possible only to one himself of a fine nature as well as of a large mind. Nor is there any mawkishness or cheap surface sentimentality in it all. His pathos never makes you wince: you can always read his works aloud, the deadly and unfailing test of anything flat or pinchbeck in literature. His gift of humor saves him from this: true humor and true pathos are always found together because they are not two but one, twin aspects of the very same events. He who sees the ludicrous in misfits must see their sadness too; he who can laugh at a tumble must grieve over it: both are inevitable and both are coincident.
The full secret of Mr. Barrie's genius, like that of all geniuses, is hard to analyze, but some of its traits are easy to identify. His incredible ability to observe and retain the small details of everyday life, reminiscent of Dickens and Mark Twain in its remarkable specificity, and his sensitivity to the humorous sides of people's little flaws, hypocrisies, and disproportionate behavior could have turned him into a literary cynic, like others remembered mainly for highlighting the ugly sides of life and life's ironies. However, his good nature gave him a quick, genuine, and natural empathy along with a broad spiritual understanding. This infuses all his higher work with a generous appreciation, sound judgment, and tender feeling that captivates and elevates the reader. He makes us love the most bizarre characters, whom we would normally dislike and steer clear of, by finely interpreting their motivations in life and how they are warped by their circumstances. The impression left by the studies of the Thrums community isn't mostly one of intellectual or spiritual narrow-mindedness, stinginess, or grim dispositions; while those are present, there are also souls reaching for something greater, often blossoming into beauty, leading us to respect the unwavering aspiration of misunderstood human nature towards a lofty ideal. He accomplishes the rare task of depicting every pettiness and prejudice, even the meanness and dishonor of a poor, conservative village, yet still leaving us with sincere respect and genuine affection for it—possible only for someone with both a noble character and a broad mind. There’s no maudlin sentimentality in his work; his pathos never makes you cringe. You can always read his writing aloud, which is the ultimate test of whether literature is flat or fake. His sense of humor protects him from this: true humor and true pathos always go hand in hand, as they are not separate but two faces of the same event. Anyone who sees the absurdity in misfits must also recognize their sadness; anyone who can laugh at a stumble must feel sorrow for it: both reactions are unavoidable and occur together.
As a literary artist, he belongs in the foremost rank. He has that sense of the typical in incident, of the universal in feeling, and of the suggestive in language, which mark the chiefs of letters. No one can express an idea with fewer strokes; he never expands a sufficient hint into an essay. His management of the Scotch dialect is masterly: he uses it sparingly, in the nearest form to English compatible with retaining the flavor; he never makes it so hard as to interfere with enjoyment; in few dialect writers do we feel so little alienness.
As a writer, he ranks among the best. He has a knack for capturing the typical in events, the universal in emotions, and the suggestive in language, which sets great authors apart. No one can convey an idea with fewer words; he never turns a simple hint into a lengthy essay. His use of the Scottish dialect is skillful: he incorporates it judiciously, using the closest form of English that keeps its essence; he never makes it so difficult that it detracts from enjoyment; in few dialect writers do we feel so little unfamiliarity.
'Auld Licht Idylls' is a set of regular descriptions of the life of "Thrums," with special reference to the ways and character of the "Old Lights," the stubborn conservative Scotch Puritans; it contains also a most amusing and characteristic love story of the sect (given below), and a satiric political skit. 'A Window in Thrums' is mainly a series of selected incidents in detail, partly from the point of view of a crippled woman ("Jess"), sitting at her window and piecing out what she sees with great shrewdness from her knowledge of the general current of affairs, aided by her daughter "Leeby." 'The Little Minister' is developed from the real story of a Scotch clergyman who brought home a wife from afar, of so alien a sort to the general run that the parish spent the rest of her short life in speculating on her previous history and weaving legends about her. Barrie's imagined explanation is of Arabian-Nights preposterousness of incident, and indeed is only a careless fairy-tale in substance; but it is so rich in delicious filling, so full of his best humor, sentiment, character-drawing, and fine feeling, that one hardly cares whether it has any plot at all. 'Sentimental Tommy' is a study of a sensitive mobile boy, a born poseur, who passes his life in cloud-castles where he always dramatizes himself as the hero, who has no continuity of purpose, and no capacity of self-sacrifice except in spasms of impulse, and in emotional feeling which is real to itself; a spiritual Proteus who deceives even himself, and only now and then recognizes his own moral illusiveness, like Hawthorne's scarecrow-gentleman before the mirror: but with the irresistible instincts also of the born literary creator and constructor. The other characters are drawn with great power and truth.
'Auld Licht Idylls' is a collection of detailed portrayals of life in "Thrums," focusing on the ways and personalities of the "Old Lights," the stubborn conservative Scottish Puritans. It also includes a hilarious and typical love story from the sect (provided below) and a satirical political sketch. 'A Window in Thrums' mainly consists of selected incidents described in detail, viewed through the eyes of a disabled woman ("Jess") sitting by her window, cleverly piecing together what she observes based on her understanding of the general happenings, with help from her daughter "Leeby." 'The Little Minister' is based on the true story of a Scottish clergyman who brought home a wife from afar, so different from the norm that the parish spent the rest of her short life speculating about her past and creating legends around her. Barrie's imagined explanation is filled with incidents as fantastical as something out of the Arabian Nights, and it is essentially a whimsical fairy tale; however, it is packed with delightful content, brimming with his best humor, sentiment, character development, and profound emotion, making it easy to overlook the lack of a traditional plot. 'Sentimental Tommy' explores the life of a sensitive and changeable boy, a natural poseur, who spends his time in daydreams where he always imagines himself as the hero. He lacks consistent purpose and only shows self-sacrifice in fleeting moments of impulse and genuine emotion; he is a spiritual chameleon who can even fool himself, occasionally recognizing his own moral ambiguity, similar to Hawthorne's scarecrow-gentleman looking in the mirror. Yet, he is also driven by the innate instincts of a true literary creator and builder. The other characters are depicted with great strength and authenticity.
The judgment of contemporaries is rarely conclusive; and we will not attempt to anticipate that of posterity. It may be said, however, that the best applicable touchstone of permanency is that of seeming continuously fresh to cultivated tastes after many readings; and that Mr. Barrie's four best books bear the test without failure.
The opinions of people living today are rarely definitive, and we won’t try to guess what future generations will think. However, it's fair to say that the best measure of lasting quality is whether a work still feels fresh to educated readers after several readings; and Mr. Barrie's four best books definitely pass this test.
For two years it had been notorious in the square that Sam'l Dickie was thinking of courting T'nowhead's Bell, and that if little Sanders Elshioner (which is the Thrums pronunciation of Alexander Alexander) went in for her, he might prove a formidable rival. Sam'l was a weaver in the Tenements, and Sanders a coal-carter whose trade-mark was a bell on his horse's neck that told when coals were coming. Being something of a public man, Sanders had not, perhaps, so high a social position as Sam'l; but he had succeeded his father on the coal-cart, while the weaver had already tried several trades. It had always been against Sam'l, too, that once when the kirk was vacant he had advised the selection of the third minister who preached for it, on the ground that it came expensive to pay a large number of candidates. The scandal of the thing was hushed up, out of respect for his father, who was a God-fearing man, but Sam'l was known by it in Lang Tammas's circle. The coal-carter was called Little Sanders, to distinguish him from his father, who was not much more than half his size. He had grown up with the name, and its inapplicability now came home to nobody. Sam'l's mother had been more far-seeing than Sanders's. Her man had been called Sammy all his life, because it was the name he got as a boy, so when their eldest son was born she spoke of him as Sam'l while still in his cradle. The neighbors imitated her, and thus the young man had a better start in life than had been granted to Sammy, his father.
For two years, everyone in the square knew that Sam'l Dickie was thinking about courting T'nowhead's Bell, and that if little Sanders Elshioner (which is how Thrums says Alexander Alexander) went after her, he could be a tough competition. Sam'l was a weaver in the Tenements, while Sanders was a coal-carter whose signature was a bell on his horse’s neck that announced when coal was on the way. Even though Sanders was somewhat of a local figure, he didn't have quite the same social standing as Sam'l; however, he took over the coal-cart from his father, while the weaver had already switched between several jobs. It always worked against Sam'l that, once while the kirk was vacant, he suggested choosing the third minister who preached there, reasoning that it was expensive to pay a large number of candidates. The scandal was kept quiet out of respect for his father, who was a God-fearing man, but people in Lang Tammas's circle were aware of it. Little Sanders got his name to differentiate him from his father, who was not much taller than half his size. He grew up with the name, and it no longer seemed mismatched to anyone. Sam'l’s mother had been more forward-thinking than Sanders’s. Her husband was called Sammy all his life, because that was the name he got as a boy, so when their oldest son was born, she referred to him as Sam'l while he was still in his crib. The neighbors started doing the same, giving the young man a better start in life than what his father Sammy had received.
It was Saturday evening--the night in the week when Auld Licht young men fell in love. Sam'l Dickie, wearing a blue Glengarry bonnet with a red ball on the top, came to the door of a one-story house in the Tenements, and stood there wriggling, for he was in a suit of tweeds for the first time that week, and did not feel at one with them. When his feeling of being a stranger to himself wore off, he looked up and down the road, which straggles between houses and gardens, and then, picking his way over the puddles, crossed to his father's hen-house and sat down on it. He was now on his way to the square.
It was Saturday night—the evening of the week when Auld Licht young men fell in love. Sam'l Dickie, wearing a blue Glengarry hat with a red pom-pom on top, arrived at the door of a single-story house in the Tenements and stood there fidgeting, as he was in a tweed suit for the first time that week and didn’t feel comfortable in it. Once his sense of being out of place faded, he looked up and down the road, which meandered between houses and gardens, and then, carefully stepping over the puddles, crossed to his father's chicken coop and sat down on it. He was now on his way to the square.
Eppie Fargus was sitting on an adjoining dike, knitting stockings, and Sam'l looked at her for a time.
Eppie Fargus was sitting on a nearby dike, knitting stockings, and Sam'l watched her for a while.
"Is't yersel, Eppie?" he said at last.
"Is it you, Eppie?" he finally said.
"It's a' that," said Eppie.
"It's all of that," said Eppie.
"Hoo's a' wi' ye?" asked Sam'l.
"Who's with you?" asked Sam.
"We're juist aff an' on," replied Eppie, cautiously.
"We're just off and on," replied Eppie, cautiously.
There was not much more to say, but as Sam'l sidled off the hen-house, he murmured politely, "Ay, ay." In another minute he would have been fairly started, but Eppie resumed the conversation.
There wasn’t much more to say, but as Sam'l slipped away from the henhouse, he politely murmured, "Yeah, yeah." In another minute, he would have been on his way, but Eppie picked up the conversation again.
"Sam'l," she said, with a twinkle in her eye, "ye can tell Lisbeth Fargus I'll likely be drappin' in on her aboot Munday or Teisday."
"Sam," she said, with a sparkle in her eye, "you can let Lisbeth Fargus know I'll probably be dropping by to see her around Monday or Tuesday."
Lisbeth was sister to Eppie, and wife of Thomas McQuhatty, better known as T'nowhead, which was the name of his farm. She was thus Bell's mistress.
Lisbeth was Eppie's sister and the wife of Thomas McQuhatty, who was more commonly known as T'nowhead, the name of his farm. So, she was Bell's boss.
Sam'l leaned against the hen-house, as if all his desire to depart had gone.
Sam leaned against the hen house, as if all his urge to leave had disappeared.
"Hoo d'ye kin I'll be at the T'nowhead the nicht?" he asked, grinning in anticipation.
"Hoo do you think I'll be at the T'nowhead tonight?" he asked, grinning with excitement.
"Ou, I'se warrant ye'll be after Bell," said Eppie.
"Well, I’m sure you’ll be looking for Bell," said Eppie.
"Am no sae sure o' that," said Sam'l, trying to leer. He was enjoying himself now.
"Not so sure about that," said Sam'l, trying to smirk. He was having a good time now.
"Am no sure o' that," he repeated, for Eppie seemed lost in stitches.
"Not sure about that," he repeated, as Eppie appeared engrossed in her stitching.
"Sam'l?"
"Sam?"
"Ay."
"Yeah."
"Ye'll be speirin' her sune noo, I dinna doot?"
"You're going to ask her soon now, I have no doubt?"
This took Sam'l, who had only been courting Bell for a year or two, a little aback.
This surprised Sam, who had only been dating Bell for a year or two.
"Hoo d'ye mean, Eppie?" he asked.
"Huh? What do you mean, Eppie?" he asked.
"Maybe ye'll do't the nicht."
"Maybe you'll do it tonight."
"Na, there's nae hurry," said Sam'l.
"No, there's no rush," said Sam'l.
"Weel, we're a' coontin' on't, Sam'l."
"We're all counting on it, Sam."
"Gae wa wi' ye."
"Go away with you."
"What for no?"
"Why not?"
"Gae wa wi' ye," said Sam'l again.
"Gone with you," Sam'l said again.
"Bell's gei an' fond o' ye, Sam'l."
"Bell's really into you, Sam."
"Ay," said Sam'l.
"Yeah," said Sam'l.
"But am dootin' ye're a fell billy wi' the lasses."
"But I doubt you're quite the ladies' man."
"Ay, oh, I d'na kin, moderate, moderate," said Sam'l, in high delight.
"Ay, oh, I don't know, calm down, calm down," said Sam'l, really happy.
"I saw ye," said Eppie, speaking with a wire in her mouth, "gaen on terr'ble wi' Mysy Haggart at the pump last Saturday."
"I saw you," said Eppie, speaking with a wire in her mouth, "going on terribly with Mysy Haggart at the pump last Saturday."
"We was juist amoosin' oorsels," said Sam'l.
"We were just amusing ourselves," said Sam'l.
"It'll be nae amoosement to Mysy," said Eppie, "gin ye brak her heart."
"It won't be any fun for Mysy," said Eppie, "if you break her heart."
"Losh, Eppie," said Sam'l, "I didna think o' that."
"Losh, Eppie," Sam exclaimed, "I didn't think of that."
"Ye maun kin weel, Sam'l, at there's mony a lass wid jump at ye."
"You're going to do well, Sam, because there are many girls who would jump at the chance to be with you."
"Ou, weel," said Sam'l, implying that a man must take these things as they come.
"Well," said Sam'l, suggesting that a person has to deal with things as they happen.
"For ye're a dainty chield to look at, Sam'l."
"For you're a pretty child to look at, Sam'l."
"Do ye think so, Eppie? Ay, ay; oh, I d'na kin am onything by the ordinar."
"Do you think so, Eppie? Yeah, yeah; oh, I don't know anything out of the ordinary."
"Ye mayna be," said Eppie, "but lasses doesna do to be ower partikler."
"Maybe you’re not," said Eppie, "but girls shouldn’t be too picky."
Sam'l resented this, and prepared to depart again.
Sam felt bitter about this and got ready to leave once more.
"Ye'll no tell Bell that?" he asked, anxiously.
"You won't tell Bell that?" he asked, anxiously.
"Tell her what?"
"Tell her what now?"
"Aboot me an' Mysy."
"About me and Mysy."
"We'll see hoo ye behave yersel, Sam'l."
"We'll see how you behave yourself, Sam."
"No 'at I care, Eppie; ye can tell her gin ye like. I widna think twice o' tellin' her mysel."
"No, I don’t care, Eppie; you can tell her if you want. I wouldn’t think twice about telling her myself."
"The Lord forgie ye for leein', Sam'l," said Eppie, as he disappeared down Tammy Tosh's close. Here he came upon Henders Webster.
"The Lord forgive you for lying, Sam," said Eppie, as he disappeared down Tammy Tosh's alley. Here he ran into Henders Webster.
"Ye're late, Sam'l," said Henders.
"You're late, Sam," said Henders.
"What for?"
"Why?"
"Ou, I was thinkin' ye wid be gaen the length o' T'nowhead the nicht, an' I saw Sanders Elshioner makkin's wy there an oor syne."
"Wow, I was thinking you would be going all the way to T'nowhead tonight, and I saw Sanders Elshioner heading that way an hour ago."
"Did ye?" cried Sam'l, adding craftily; "but its naething to me."
"Did you?" shouted Sam'l, adding slyly, "but it’s nothing to me."
"Tod, lad," said Henders; "gin ye dinna buckle to, Sanders'll be carryin' her off!"
"Tod, buddy," said Henders; "if you don't step up, Sanders is gonna take her away!"
Sam'l flung back his head and passed on.
Sam threw his head back and walked on.
"Sam'l!" cried Henders after him.
"Sam!" cried Henders after him.
"Ay," said Sam'l, wheeling round.
"Ay," said Sam, turning around.
"Gie Bell a kiss frae me."
"Give Bell a kiss from me."
The full force of this joke struck neither all at once. Sam'l began to smile at it as he turned down the school-wynd, and it came upon Henders while he was in his garden feeding his ferret. Then he slapped his legs gleefully, and explained the conceit to Will'um Byars, who went into the house and thought it over.
The full impact of this joke didn't hit all at once. Sam started to smile as he walked down the school path, and it hit Henders while he was in his garden feeding his ferret. Then he slapped his legs in delight and explained the joke to Will'um Byars, who went inside and pondered it.
There were twelve or twenty little groups of men in the square, which was lighted by a flare of oil suspended over a cadger's cart. Now and again a staid young woman passed through the square with a basket on her arm, and if she had lingered long enough to give them time, some of the idlers would have addressed her, As it was, they gazed after her, and then grinned to each other.
There were twelve or twenty small groups of men in the square, illuminated by an oil flare hanging over a vendor's cart. Occasionally, a serious young woman walked through the square with a basket on her arm, and if she had stayed long enough, some of the bystanders would have talked to her. Instead, they just watched her and then shared a grin.
"Ay, Sam'l," said two or three young men, as Sam'l joined them beneath the town clock.
"Ay, Sam'l," said a couple of young guys as Sam'l joined them under the town clock.
"Ay, Davit," replied Sam'l.
"Yeah, Davit," replied Sam'l.
This group was composed of some of the sharpest wits in Thrums, and it was not to be expected that they would let this opportunity pass. Perhaps when Sam'l joined them he knew what was in store for him.
This group included some of the brightest minds in Thrums, and it was no surprise that they wouldn't let this chance slip by. Maybe when Sam'l joined them, he had an idea of what was coming for him.
"Was ye lookin' for T'nowhead's Bell, Sam'l?" asked one.
"Are you looking for T'nowhead's Bell, Sam'l?" asked one.
"Or mebbe ye was wantin' the minister?" suggested another, the same who had walked out twice with Chirsty Duff and not married her after all.
"Or maybe you were looking for the minister?" suggested another, the same one who had walked out twice with Chirsty Duff and didn't end up marrying her after all.
Sam'l could not think of a good reply at the moment, so he laughed good-naturedly.
Sam'l couldn't think of a good response right then, so he laughed kindly.
"Ondoobtedly she's a snod bit crittur," said Davit, archly.
"Without a doubt, she's quite a cute little creature," said Davit, playfully.
"An' michty clever wi' her fingers," added Jamie Deuchars.
"She's really skilled with her hands," added Jamie Deuchars.
"Man, I've thocht o' makkin' up to Bell myself," said Pete Ogle. "Wid there be ony chance, think ye, Sam'l?"
"Man, I've thought about hitting on Bell myself," said Pete Ogle. "Do you think there's any chance, Sam'l?"
"I'm thinkin' she widna hae ye for her first, Pete," replied Sam'l, in one of those happy flashes that come to some men, "but there's nae sayin' but what she micht tak ye to finish up wi'."
"I'm thinking she wouldn't have you as her first, Pete," replied Sam'l, in one of those happy moments that come to some men, "but there's no telling that she might take you to wrap things up with."
The unexpectedness of this sally startled every one. Though Sam'l did not set up for a wit, however, like Davit, it was notorious that he could say a cutting thing once in a way.
The unexpectedness of this outburst shocked everyone. Even though Sam'l didn't consider himself a clever speaker like Davit, it was well-known that he could deliver a sharp comment every now and then.
"Did ye ever see Bell reddin' up?" asked Pete, recovering from his overthrow. He was a man who bore no malice.
"Have you ever seen Bell cleaning up?" asked Pete, getting back on his feet. He was a man who held no grudges.
"It's a sicht," said Sam'l, solemnly.
"It's a sight," said Sam'l, seriously.
"Hoo will that be?" asked Jamie Deuchars.
"Hoo will that be?" asked Jamie Deuchars.
"It's weel worth yer while," said Pete, "to ging atower to the T'nowhead an' see. Ye'll mind the closed-in beds i' the kitchen? Ay, weel, they're a fell spoilt crew, T'nowhead's litlins, an' no that aisy to manage. Th' ither lasses Lisbeth's ha'en had a michty trouble wi' them. When they war i' the middle o' their reddin up the bairns wid come tumlin' about the floor, but, sal, I assure ye, Bell didna fash lang wi' them. Did she, Sam'l?"
"It's definitely worth your time," said Pete, "to go over to T'nowhead and take a look. Do you remember the closed-in beds in the kitchen? Yeah, well, they're quite a spoiled bunch, T'nowhead's kids, and not that easy to manage. The other girls Lisbeth has had a really tough time with them. When they were in the middle of cleaning up, the kids would come tumbling around the floor, but, honestly, I assure you, Bell didn't bother with them for long. Did she, Sam'l?"
"She did not," said Sam'l, dropping into a fine mode of speech to add emphasis to his remark.
"She didn't," said Sam'l, switching to a more sophisticated way of speaking to emphasize his point.
"I'll tell ye what she did," said Pete to the others. "She juist lifted up the litlins, twa at a time, an' flung them into the coffin-beds. Syne she snibbit the doors on them, an' keepit them there till the floor was dry."
"I'll tell you what she did," said Pete to the others. "She just picked up the little ones, two at a time, and tossed them into the coffin beds. Then she shut the doors on them and kept them there until the floor was dry."
"Ay, man, did she so?" said Davit, admiringly.
"Yeah, really? Did she?" said Davit, admiringly.
"I've seen her do't myself," said Sam'l.
"I've seen her do it myself," said Sam'l.
"There's no a lassie maks better bannocks this side o' Fetter Lums," continued Pete.
"There's no girl who makes better biscuits this side of Fetter Lums," continued Pete.
"Her mither tocht her that," said Sam'l; "she was a gran' han' at the bakin', Kitty Ogilvy."
"Her mom taught her that," said Sam'l; "she was really good at baking, Kitty Ogilvy."
"I've heard say," remarked Jamie, putting it this way so as not to tie himself down to anything, "'at Bell's scones is equal to Mag Lunan's."
"I've heard," Jamie said, phrasing it this way to avoid committing to anything, "that Bell's scones are as good as Mag Lunan's."
"So they are," said Sam'l, almost fiercely.
"So they are," Sam'l said, almost fiercely.
"I kin she's a neat han' at singein' a hen," said Pete.
"I know she's really good at singing a hen," said Pete.
"An' wi't a'," said Davit, "she's a snod, canty bit stocky in her Sabbath claes."
"Well, with that," said Davit, "she's a smart, lively little thing in her Sunday clothes."
"If onything, thick in the waist," suggested Jamie.
"If anything, thick in the waist," suggested Jamie.
"I dinna see that," said Sam'l.
"I don't see that," said Sam'l.
"I d'na care for her hair either," continued Jamie, who was very nice in his tastes; "something mair yallowchy wid be an improvement."
"I don't care for her hair either," continued Jamie, who had very nice tastes; "something more yellowish would be an improvement."
"A'body kins," growled Sam'l, "'at black hair's the bonniest."
"A bunch of folks," grumbled Sam'l, "that black hair is the prettiest."
The others chuckled.
The others laughed.
"Puir Sam'l!" Pete said.
"Poor Sam!" Pete said.
Sam'l, not being certain whether this should be received with a smile or a frown, opened his mouth wide as a kind of compromise. This was position one with him for thinking things over.
Sam'l, unsure if he should react with a smile or a frown, opened his mouth wide as a sort of middle ground. This was his first move for processing his thoughts.
Few Auld Lichts, as I have said, went the length of choosing a helpmate for themselves. One day a young man's friends would see him mending the washing-tub of a maiden's mother. They kept the joke until Saturday night, and then he learned from them what he had been after. It dazed him for a time, but in a year or so he grew accustomed to the idea, and they were then married. With a little help, he fell in love just like other people.
Few Auld Lichts, as I mentioned, went as far as picking a partner for themselves. One day, a young man's friends noticed him fixing a wash tub for a girl's mother. They kept the joke going until Saturday night, when he finally found out what they were teasing him about. It stunned him for a bit, but after a year or so, he got used to the idea, and they ended up getting married. With a little help, he fell in love just like anyone else.
Sam'l was going the way of the others, but he found it difficult to come to the point. He only went courting once a week, and he could never take up the running at the place where he left off the Saturday before. Thus he had not, so far, made great headway. His method of making up to Bell had been to drop in at T'nowhead on Saturday nights and talk with the farmer about the rinderpest.
Sam was following the same path as the others, but he found it hard to get to the point. He only dated once a week, and he could never pick up where he left off the previous Saturday. Because of this, he hadn’t made much progress. His approach to getting close to Bell had been to stop by T'nowhead on Saturday nights and chat with the farmer about the cattle disease.
The farm-kitchen was Bell's testimonial. Its chairs, tables, and stools were scoured by her to the whiteness of Rob Angus's saw-mill boards, and the muslin blind on the window was starched like a child's pinafore. Bell was brave, too, as well as energetic. Once Thrums had been overrun with thieves. It is now thought that there may have been only one; but he had the wicked cleverness of a gang. Such was his repute, that there were weavers who spoke of locking their doors when they went from home. He was not very skillful, however, being generally caught, and when they said they knew he was a robber he gave them their things back and went away. If they had given him time there is no doubt that he would have gone off with his plunder. One night he went to T'nowhead, and Bell, who slept in the kitchen, was awakened by the noise. She knew who it would be, so she rose and dressed herself, and went to look for him with a candle. The thief had not known what to do when he got in, and as it was very lonely he was glad to see Bell. She told him he ought to be ashamed of himself, and would not let him out by the door until he had taken off his boots, so as not to soil the carpet.
The farm kitchen was Bell's pride. Its chairs, tables, and stools were scrubbed to the brightness of Rob Angus's sawmill boards, and the muslin blind on the window was starched like a child's pinafore. Bell was not only energetic but also brave. Once, Thrums had a problem with thieves. It’s now believed there may have only been one, but he was as clever as a whole gang. He was so notorious that some weavers talked about locking their doors when they left home. However, he wasn't very skilled, usually getting caught, and when people confronted him about being a robber, he’d return their things and leave. If they'd given him a moment, he surely would have run off with their stuff. One night, he went to T'nowhead, and Bell, who slept in the kitchen, was stirred awake by the noise. She knew who it was, so she got up, dressed, and went to find him with a candle. The thief didn’t know what to do once he got inside, and feeling so lonely, he was relieved to see Bell. She told him he should be ashamed and wouldn’t let him out through the door until he took off his boots to avoid dirtying the carpet.
On this Saturday evening Sam'l stood his ground in the square, until by and by he found himself alone. There were other groups there still, but his circle had melted away. They went separately, and no one said good-night. Each took himself off slowly, backing out of the group until he was fairly started.
On this Saturday evening, Sam stood his ground in the square, until eventually he found himself alone. There were other groups still around, but his circle had faded away. They left one by one, and no one said goodnight. Each person slowly stepped away, retreating from the group until they were on their way.
Sam'l looked about him, and then, seeing that the others had gone, walked round the town-house into the darkness of the brae that leads down and then up to the farm of T'nowhead.
Sam looked around and then, noticing that the others had left, walked around the town hall into the darkness of the slope that leads down and then up to the T'nowhead farm.
To get into the good graces of Lisbeth Fargus you had to know her ways and humor them. Sam'l, who was a student of women, knew this, and so, instead of pushing the door open and walking in, he went through the rather ridiculous ceremony of knocking. Sanders Elshioner was also aware of this weakness of Lisbeth, but though he often made up his mind to knock, the absurdity of the thing prevented his doing so when he reached the door. T'nowhead himself had never got used to his wife's refined notions, and when any one knocked he always started to his feet, thinking there must be something wrong.
To get on Lisbeth Fargus's good side, you had to understand her ways and play along. Sam'l, who was well-versed in women, knew this, so instead of just opening the door and walking in, he went through the somewhat silly motion of knocking. Sanders Elshioner also recognized this quirk of Lisbeth's, but even though he often intended to knock, the ridiculousness of it stopped him when he got to the door. T'nowhead himself had never acclimated to his wife's refined ideas, and whenever someone knocked, he always jumped to his feet, assuming something was wrong.
Lisbeth came to the door, her expansive figure blocking the way in.
Lisbeth came to the door, her large frame blocking the entrance.
"Sam'l," she said.
"Sam," she said.
"Lisbeth," said Sam'l.
"Lisbeth," Sam'l said.
He shook hands with the farmer's wife, knowing that she liked it, but only said, "Ay, Bell," to his sweetheart, "Ay, T'nowhead," to McQuhatty, and "It's yersel, Sanders," to his rival.
He shook hands with the farmer's wife, knowing she appreciated it, but only said, "Yeah, Bell," to his girlfriend, "Yeah, T'nowhead," to McQuhatty, and "It's you, Sanders," to his rival.
They were all sitting round the fire; T'nowhead with his feet on the ribs, wondering why he felt so warm, and Bell darned a stocking, while Lisbeth kept an eye on a goblet full of potatoes.
They were all sitting around the fire; T'nowhead had his feet on the ribs, wondering why he felt so warm, and Bell was darning a stocking, while Lisbeth kept an eye on a goblet full of potatoes.
"Sit in to the fire, Sam'l," said the farmer, not, however, making way for him.
"Sit by the fire, Sam'l," said the farmer, but he didn't make room for him.
"Na, na," said Sam'l, "I'm to bide nae time." Then he sat in to the fire. His face was turned away from Bell, and when she spoke he answered her without looking round. Sam'l felt a little anxious. Sanders Elshioner, who had one leg shorter than the other, but looked well when sitting, seemed suspiciously at home. He asked Bell questions out of his own head, which was beyond Sam'l, and once he said something to her in such a low voice that the others could not catch it. T'nowhead asked curiously what it was, and Sanders explained that he had only said, "Ay, Bell, the morn's the Sabbath." There was nothing startling in this, but Sam'l did not like it. He began to wonder if he was too late, and had he seen his opportunity would have told Bell of a nasty rumor, that Sanders intended to go over to the Free Church if they would make him kirk-officer.
"Na, na," said Sam'l, "I can't waste any time." Then he sat by the fire. His face was turned away from Bell, and when she spoke, he answered her without looking back. Sam'l felt a bit anxious. Sanders Elshioner, who had one leg shorter than the other but looked fine when sitting, seemed suspiciously at ease. He asked Bell questions from his own mind, which Sam'l found confusing, and once he said something to her in such a low voice that the others couldn't hear it. T'nowhead asked curiously what it was, and Sanders explained that he had only said, "Yeah, Bell, tomorrow's the Sabbath." There was nothing shocking about it, but Sam'l didn’t like it. He started to wonder if he was too late; if he had noticed sooner, he would have warned Bell about a nasty rumor that Sanders intended to switch to the Free Church if they made him the church officer.
Sam'l had the good-will of T'nowhead's wife, who liked a polite man. Sanders did his best, but from want of practice he constantly made mistakes. To-night, for instance, he wore his hat in the house, because he did not like to put up his hand and take it off. T'nowhead had not taken his off either, but that was because he meant to go out by and by and lock the byre door. It was impossible to say which of her lovers Bell preferred. The proper course with an Auld Licht lassie was to prefer the man who proposed to her.
Sam had the approval of T'nowhead's wife, who appreciated a polite man. Sanders tried his best, but due to lack of practice, he often made mistakes. Tonight, for example, he wore his hat inside because he didn't want to raise his hand and take it off. T'nowhead hadn't taken his off either, but that was because he planned to go out soon to lock the byre door. It was hard to say which of her suitors Bell liked best. The usual approach with an Auld Licht girl was to favor the man who asked her to marry him.
"Yell bide a wee, an' hae something to eat?" Lisbeth asked Sam'l, with her eyes on the goblet.
"Wait a minute and have something to eat?" Lisbeth asked Sam'l, her eyes on the goblet.
"No, I thank ye," said Sam'l, with true gentility.
"No, thank you," said Sam'l politely.
"Ye'll better?"
"You good?"
"I dinna think it."
"I don't think so."
"Hoots ay; what's to hender ye?"
"Absolutely, what's holding you back?"
"Weel, since ye're sae pressin', I'll bide."
"We'll, since you're so insistent, I'll stay."
No one asked Sanders to stay. Bell could not, for she was but the servant, and T'nowhead knew that the kick his wife had given him meant that he was not to do so either. Sanders whistled to show that he was not uncomfortable.
No one asked Sanders to stick around. Bell couldn’t, since she was just the servant, and T'nowhead understood that the kick his wife gave him meant he shouldn’t either. Sanders whistled to indicate he wasn’t feeling awkward.
"Ay, then, I'll be stappin' ower the brae," he said at last.
"Ay, then, I'll be stepping over the hill," he said at last.
He did not go, however. There was sufficient pride in him to get him off his chair, but only slowly, for he had to get accustomed to the notion of going. At intervals of two or three minutes he remarked that he must now be going. In the same circumstances Sam'l would have acted similarly. For a Thrums man it is one of the hardest things in life to get away from anywhere.
He didn't leave, though. He had enough pride to get off his chair, but it was a slow process because he needed to adjust to the idea of going. Every two or three minutes, he mentioned that he should be leaving now. In the same situation, Sam'l would have done the same. For someone from Thrums, one of the toughest things in life is managing to leave a place.
At last Lisbeth saw that something must be done. The potatoes were burning, and T'nowhead had an invitation on his tongue.
At last, Lisbeth realized that something needed to be done. The potatoes were burning, and T'nowhead had an invitation ready to go.
"Yes, I'll hae to be movin'," said Sanders, hopelessly, for the fifth time.
"Yeah, I have to move," said Sanders, hopelessly, for the fifth time.
"Guid-nicht to ye, then, Sanders," said Lisbeth. "Gie the door a fling-to ahent ye."
"Don't let it hit you, then, Sanders," said Lisbeth. "Give the door a good push behind you."
Sanders, with a mighty effort, pulled himself together. He looked boldly at Bell, and then took off his hat carefully. Sam'l saw with misgivings that there was something in it which was not a handkerchief. It was a paper bag glittering with gold braid, and contained such an assortment of sweets as lads bought for their lasses on the Muckle Friday.
Sanders, with a tremendous effort, collected himself. He looked confidently at Bell and then gently took off his hat. Sam'l noticed with anxiety that there was something inside it that wasn’t a handkerchief. It was a shiny paper bag adorned with gold trim, and it held a variety of treats that boys typically bought for their girls on Muckle Friday.
"Hae, Bell," said Sanders, handing the bag to Bell in an off-hand way, as if it were but a trifle. Nevertheless, he was a little excited, for he went off without saying good-night.
"Hey, Bell," said Sanders, handing the bag to Bell casually, as if it were just a small thing. Still, he felt a bit excited, as he left without saying goodnight.
No one spoke. Bell's face was crimson. T'nowhead fidgeted on his chair, and Lisbeth looked at Sam'l. The weaver was strangely calm and collected, though he would have liked to know whether this was a proposal.
No one said a word. Bell's face was bright red. T'nowhead was restless in his chair, and Lisbeth glanced at Sam'l. The weaver appeared oddly calm and composed, even though he was curious to find out if this was a proposal.
"Sit in by to the table, Sam'l," said Lisbeth, trying to look as if things were as they had been before.
"Come sit at the table, Sam'l," said Lisbeth, trying to look like everything was the way it used to be.
She put a saucerful of butter, salt, and pepper near the fire to melt, for melted butter is the shoeing-horn that helps over a meal of potatoes. Sam'l, however, saw what the hour required, and jumping up, he seized his bonnet.
She placed a small dish of butter, salt, and pepper by the fire to melt, because melted butter is the perfect thing to go with a meal of potatoes. However, Sam’l understood what the moment called for, and jumping up, he grabbed his hat.
"Hing the tatties higher up the joist, Lisbeth," he said with dignity; "I'se be back in ten meenits."
"Hang the potatoes higher up on the beam, Lisbeth," he said with dignity; "I'll be back in ten minutes."
He hurried out of the house, leaving the others looking at each other.
He rushed out of the house, leaving the others staring at each other.
"What do ye think?" asked Lisbeth.
"What do you think?" asked Lisbeth.
"I d'na kin," faltered Bell.
"I don't know," faltered Bell.
"Thae tatties is lang o' comin' to the boil," said T'nowhead.
"Those potatoes are taking a long time to boil," said T'nowhead.
In some circles a lover who behaved like Sam'l would have been suspected of intent upon his rival's life, but neither Bell nor Lisbeth did the weaver that injustice. In a case of this kind it does not much matter what T'nowhead thought.
In some circles, a lover who acted like Sam'l would have been suspected of wanting to harm his rival, but neither Bell nor Lisbeth judged the weaver that way. In a situation like this, it doesn't really matter what T'nowhead thought.
The ten minutes had barely passed when Sam'l was back in the farm-kitchen. He was too flurried to knock this time, and indeed Lisbeth did not expect it of him.
The ten minutes had hardly gone by when Sam'l was back in the farm kitchen. He was too flustered to knock this time, and in fact, Lisbeth didn’t expect him to.
"Bell, hae!" he cried, handing his sweetheart a tinsel bag twice the size of Sanders' gift.
"Hey, look!" he exclaimed, handing his girlfriend a shiny bag that was twice the size of Sanders' gift.
"Losh preserve's!" exclaimed Lisbeth; "I'se warrant there's a shillin's worth."
"Losh preserve's!" exclaimed Lisbeth; "I bet there's a shilling's worth."
"There's a' that, Lisbeth--an' mair," said Sam'l, firmly.
"There's all that, Lisbeth—and more," said Sam'l, firmly.
"I thank ye, Sam'l," said Bell, feeling an unwonted elation as she gazed at the two paper bags in her lap.
"I thank you, Sam," said Bell, feeling an unusual happiness as she looked at the two paper bags in her lap.
"Ye're ower extravegint, Sam'l," Lisbeth said.
"You're too extravagant, Sam'l," Lisbeth said.
"Not at all," said Sam'l; "not at all. But I wouldna advise ye to eat thae ither anes, Bell--they're second quality."
"Not at all," said Sam; "not at all. But I wouldn't recommend you eat those other ones, Bell—they're second quality."
Bell drew back a step from Sam'l.
Bell stepped back from Sam'l.
"How do ye kin?" asked the farmer, shortly; for he liked Sanders.
"How are you doing?" asked the farmer briefly, because he liked Sanders.
"I speired i' the shop," said Sam'l.
"I asked in the shop," said Sam'l.
The goblet was placed on a broken plate on the table, with the saucer beside it, and Sam'l, like the others, helped himself. What he did was to take potatoes from the pot with his fingers, peel off their coats, and then dip them into the butter. Lisbeth would have liked to provide knives and forks, but she knew that beyond a certain point T'nowhead was master in his own house. As for Sam'l, he felt victory in his hands, and began to think that he had gone too far.
The goblet was set on a cracked plate on the table, with the saucer next to it, and Sam'l, like everyone else, helped himself. He took potatoes from the pot with his fingers, peeled off the skins, and then dipped them in the butter. Lisbeth would have liked to offer knives and forks, but she knew that beyond a certain point, T'nowhead was in charge in his own home. As for Sam'l, he felt triumphant and started to think that he had pushed things too far.
In the meantime, Sanders, little witting that Sam'l had trumped his trick, was sauntering along the kirk-wynd with his hat on the side of his head. Fortunately he did not meet the minister.
In the meantime, Sanders, unaware that Sam'l had outsmarted him, was strolling down the church lane with his hat tilted to the side. Luckily, he did not run into the minister.
The courting of T'nowhead's Bell reached its crisis one Sabbath about a month after the events above recorded. The minister was in great force that day, but it is no part of mine to tell how he bore himself. I was there, and am not likely to forget the scene. It was a fateful Sabbath for T'nowhead's Bell and her swains, and destined to be remembered for the painful scandal which they perpetrated in their passion.
The pursuit of T'nowhead's Bell peaked one Sunday about a month after the events mentioned earlier. The minister was especially powerful that day, but I won't discuss how he conducted himself. I was present and likely won’t forget the scene. It was an important Sunday for T'nowhead's Bell and her suitors, one that would be remembered for the scandal they created in their passion.
Bell was not in the kirk. There being an infant of six months in the house, it was a question of either Lisbeth or the lassie's staying at home with him, and though Lisbeth was unselfish in a general way, she could not resist the delight of going to church. She had nine children besides the baby, and being but a woman, it was the pride of her life to march them into the T'nowhead pew, so well watched that they dared not disbehave, and so tightly packed that they could not fall. The congregation looked at that pew, the mothers enviously, when they sung the lines:--
Bell wasn't in church. With a six-month-old baby at home, it was a matter of either Lisbeth or the girl staying behind with him. While Lisbeth was generally unselfish, she couldn't resist the joy of attending church. She had nine other children besides the baby, and being a woman, she took pride in marching them into the T'nowhead pew, so well supervised that they wouldn't misbehave, and so tightly packed that they couldn't fall. The congregation looked at that pew, with mothers feeling envious, when they sang the lines:--
"Jerusalem like a city is
Compactly built together."
"Jerusalem, as a city, is
Tightly constructed together."
The first half of the service had been gone through on this particular Sunday without anything remarkable happening. It was at the end of the psalm which preceded the sermon that Sanders Elshioner, who sat near the door, lowered his head until it was no higher than the pews, and in that attitude, looking almost like a four-footed animal, slipped out of the church. In their eagerness to be at the sermon, many of the congregation did not notice him, and those who did, put the matter by in their minds for future investigation. Sam'l, however, could not take it so coolly. From his seat in the gallery he saw Sanders disappear and his mind misgave him. With the true lover's instinct, he understood it all. Sanders had been struck by the fine turn-out in the T'nowhead pew. Bell was alone at the farm. What an opportunity to work one's way up to a proposal. T'nowhead was so overrun with children that such a chance seldom occurred, except on a Sabbath. Sanders, doubtless, was off to propose, and he, Sam'l, was left behind.
The first half of the service had gone by on this particular Sunday without anything noteworthy happening. It was at the end of the psalm before the sermon that Sanders Elshioner, who was sitting near the door, bowed his head until it was barely above the pews, and in that position, looking almost like an animal, slipped out of the church. Many of the congregation, eager to hear the sermon, didn’t notice him, and those who did pushed it aside in their minds for later consideration. Sam'l, however, couldn't take it so calmly. From his seat in the gallery, he saw Sanders disappear and felt a pang of anxiety. With the instinct of a true lover, he understood it all. Sanders had been captivated by the impressive presence in the T'nowhead pew. Bell was alone at the farm. What a chance to work up to a proposal! T'nowhead was so filled with children that such an opportunity hardly ever arose, except on a Sunday. Sanders was likely off to propose, and he, Sam'l, was left behind.
The suspense was terrible. Sam'l and Sanders had both known all along that Bell would take the first of the two who asked her. Even those who thought her proud admitted that she was modest. Bitterly the weaver repented having waited so long. Now it was too late. In ten minutes Sanders would be at T'nowhead; in an hour all would be over. Sam'l rose to his feet in a daze. His mother pulled him down by the coat-tail, and his father shook him, thinking he was walking in his sleep. He tottered past them, however, hurried up the aisle, which was so narrow that Dan'l Ross could only reach his seat by walking sideways, and was gone before the minister could do more than stop in the middle of a whirl and gape in horror after him.
The suspense was unbearable. Sam'l and Sanders both knew that Bell would choose the first one who asked her out. Even those who thought she was arrogant acknowledged her modesty. The weaver regretted bitterly waiting so long. Now it was too late. In ten minutes, Sanders would be at T'nowhead; in an hour, it would all be over. Sam'l stood up in a daze. His mother yanked him down by the coat tail, and his father shook him, thinking he was sleepwalking. However, he stumbled past them, hurried up the aisle, which was so narrow that Dan'l Ross had to walk sideways to reach his seat, and was gone before the minister could do anything except stop in the middle of a swirl and stare in shock after him.
A number of the congregation felt that day the advantage of sitting in the laft. What was a mystery to those down-stairs was revealed to them. From the gallery windows they had a fine open view to the south; and as Sam'l took the common, which was a short cut, though a steep ascent, to T'nowhead, he was never out of their line of vision. Sanders was not to be seen, but they guessed rightly the reason why. Thinking he had ample time, he had gone round by the main road to save his boots--perhaps a little scared by what was coming. Sam'l's design was to forestall him by taking the shorter path over the burn and up the commonty.
A number of people in the congregation felt the benefit of sitting in the balcony that day. What was a mystery to those downstairs was clear to them. From the gallery windows, they had a great view to the south; and as Sam'l took the common, which was a shortcut despite being a steep climb, he was always in their line of sight. Sanders wasn't visible, but they guessed correctly why. Thinking he had plenty of time, he took the main road to save his shoes—maybe a little intimidated by what was ahead. Sam'l planned to get ahead of him by taking the shorter route over the stream and up the common.
It was a race for a wife, and several onlookers in the gallery braved the minister's displeasure to see who won. Those who favored Sam'l's suit exultingly saw him leap the stream, while the friends of Sanders fixed their eyes on the top of the common where it ran into the road. Sanders must come into sight there, and the one who reached this point first would get Bell.
It was a competition for a wife, and several spectators in the gallery risked the minister's annoyance to see who would win. Those who supported Sam'l's proposal cheered as he jumped over the stream, while Sanders' friends focused their gaze on the top of the hill where it met the road. Sanders had to appear there, and the first person to reach that spot would win Bell.
As Auld Lichts do not walk abroad on the Sabbath, Sanders would probably not be delayed. The chances were in his favor. Had it been any other day in the week, Sam'l might have run. So some of the congregation in the gallery were thinking, when suddenly they saw him bend low and then take to his heels. He had caught sight of Sanders's head bobbing over the hedge that separated the road from the common, and feared that Sanders might see him. The congregation who could crane their necks sufficiently saw a black object, which they guessed to be the carter's hat, crawling along the hedge-top. For a moment it was motionless, and then it shot ahead. The rivals had seen each other. It was now a hot race. Sam'l, dissembling no longer, clattered up the common, becoming smaller and smaller to the onlookers as he neared the top. More than one person in the gallery almost rose to their feet in their excitement. Sam'l had it. No, Sanders was in front. Then the two figures disappeared from view. They seemed to run into each other at the top of the brae, and no one could say who was first. The congregation looked at one another. Some of them perspired. But the minister held on his course.
As Auld Lichts don’t go out on Sundays, Sanders probably wouldn’t be delayed. The odds were in his favor. If it had been any other day, Sam'l might have run. So some of the people in the gallery were thinking that when suddenly they saw him crouch down and then take off. He had spotted Sanders's head popping up over the hedge that separated the road from the common and was worried that Sanders might see him. The congregation, who could stretch their necks enough, noticed a dark object, which they guessed was the carter's hat, moving along the top of the hedge. For a moment, it was still, and then it dashed ahead. The two rivals had seen each other. It was now an intense race. Sam'l, no longer hiding, raced up the common, getting smaller and smaller to the onlookers as he reached the top. More than one person in the gallery almost jumped to their feet from excitement. Sam'l had it. No, Sanders was in front. Then the two figures disappeared from sight. They seemed to collide at the top of the slope, and no one could tell who crossed first. The congregation looked at each other, with some of them sweating. But the minister kept on with his course.
Sam'l had just been in time to cut Sanders out. It was the weaver's saving that Sanders saw this when his rival turned the corner; for Sam'l was sadly blown. Sanders took in the situation and gave in at once. The last hundred yards of the distance he covered at his leisure, and when he arrived at his destination he did not go in. It was a fine afternoon for the time of year, and he went round to have a look at the pig, about which T'nowhead was a little sinfully puffed up.
Sam had just managed to cut Sanders off. It was lucky for Sanders that he noticed this when his rival turned the corner; otherwise, Sam would have been in bad shape. Sanders assessed the situation and gave up right away. He took his time over the last hundred yards, and when he got to his destination, he didn’t go inside. It was a beautiful afternoon for the season, so he went around to check on the pig, which T'nowhead was a bit too proud of.
"Ay," said Sanders, digging his fingers critically into the grunting animal; "quite so."
"Ay," said Sanders, digging his fingers critically into the grunting animal, "exactly."
"Grumph!" said the pig, getting reluctantly to his feet.
"Grumph!" said the pig, getting up with some hesitation.
"Ou ay; yes," said Sanders, thoughtfully.
"Yeah, sure," said Sanders, thoughtfully.
Then he sat down on the edge of the sty, and looked long and silently at an empty bucket. But whether his thoughts were of T'nowhead's Bell, whom he had lost forever, or of the food the farmer fed his pig on, is not known.
Then he sat down on the edge of the pig pen and stared quietly at an empty bucket for a long time. It’s unclear whether he was thinking about T'nowhead's Bell, whom he had lost for good, or about the food the farmer gave to his pig.
"Lord preserve's! Are ye no at the kirk?" cried Bell, nearly dropping the baby as Sam'l broke into the room.
"Goodness! Aren't you at church?" cried Bell, nearly dropping the baby as Sam'l burst into the room.
"Bell!" cried Sam'l.
"Bell!" shouted Sam'l.
Then T'nowhead's Bell knew that her hour had come.
Then T'nowhead's Bell knew that her time had come.
"Sam'l," she faltered.
"Sam," she faltered.
"Will ye hae's, Bell?" demanded Sam'l, glaring at her sheepishly.
"Will you have some, Bell?" asked Sam'l, looking at her awkwardly.
"Ay," answered Bell.
"Yeah," answered Bell.
Sam'l fell into a chair.
Sam fell into a chair.
"Bring's a drink o' water, Bell," he said.
"Bring me a drink of water, Bell," he said.
But Bell thought the occasion required milk, and there was none in the kitchen. She went out to the byre, still with the baby in her arms, and saw Sanders Elshioner sitting gloomily on the pig-sty.
But Bell felt that the occasion called for milk, and there was none in the kitchen. She went out to the barn, still holding the baby in her arms, and saw Sanders Elshioner sitting moodily on the pigpen.
"Weel, Bell," said Sanders.
"Weel, Bell," said Sanders.
"I thocht ye'd been at the kirk, Sanders," said Bell.
"I thought you had been at church, Sanders," said Bell.
Then there was a silence between them.
Then there was silence between them.
"Has Sam'l speired ye, Bell?" asked Sanders, stolidly.
"Has Sam asked you, Bell?" Sanders inquired blandly.
"Ay," said Bell again, and this time there was a tear in her eye. Sanders was little better than an "orra man," and Sam'l was a weaver, and yet--
"Yeah," said Bell again, and this time there was a tear in her eye. Sanders was hardly more than an "odd man," and Sam'l was a weaver, and yet--
But it was too late now. Sanders gave the pig a vicious poke with a stick, and when it had ceased to grunt, Bell was back in the kitchen. She had forgotten about the milk, however, and Sam'l only got water after all.
But it was too late now. Sanders gave the pig a hard poke with a stick, and when it stopped grunting, Bell was back in the kitchen. She had forgotten about the milk, so Sam'l ended up getting only water after all.
In after days, when the story of Bell's wooing was told, there were some who held that the circumstances would have almost justified the lassie in giving Sam'l the go-by. But these perhaps forgot that her other lover was in the same predicament as the accepted one--that, of the two, indeed, he was the more to blame, for he set off to T'nowhead on the Sabbath of his own accord, while Sam'l only ran after him. And then there is no one to say for certain whether Bell heard of her suitors' delinquencies until Lisbeth's return from the kirk. Sam'l could never remember whether he told her, and Bell was not sure whether, if he did, she took it in. Sanders was greatly in demand for weeks after to tell what he knew of the affair, but though he was twice asked to tea to the manse among the trees, and subjected thereafter to ministerial cross-examinations, this is all he told. He remained at the pigsty until Sam'l left the farm, when he joined him at the top of the brae, and they went home together.
In later days, when people recounted the story of Bell’s courtship, some argued that the situation would have almost justified her in ditching Sam'l. But they perhaps overlooked that her other love was in the same boat as the one she chose—actually, he was more at fault since he decided to head to T'nowhead on his own on a Sunday, while Sam'l only chased after him. And it’s unclear if Bell even heard about her suitors’ misdeeds until Lisbeth came back from church. Sam'l could never recall if he mentioned it to her, and Bell wasn’t sure if she understood it even if he did. For weeks afterward, Sanders was in high demand to share what he knew about the incident, but even though he was invited to the manse for tea among the trees and faced some grilling from the minister, this is all he revealed. He stayed at the pigsty until Sam'l left the farm, then met up with him at the top of the hill, and they headed home together.
"It's yersel, Sanders," said Sam'l.
"It's you, Sanders," said Sam'l.
"It is so, Sam'l," said Sanders.
"It is true, Sam'l," said Sanders.
"Very cauld," said Sam'l.
"Very cold," said Sam'l.
"Blawy," assented Sanders.
"Blawy," agreed Sanders.
After a pause--
After a moment--
"Sam'l," said Sanders.
"Sam," said Sanders.
"Ay."
"Yeah."
"I'm hearin' yer to be mairit."
"I'm hearing you're about to get married."
"Ay."
"Yeah."
"Weel, Sam'l, she's a snod bit lassie."
"Weell, Sam'l, she's a pretty little girl."
"Thank ye," said Sam'l.
"Thank you," said Sam'l.
"I had ance a kin' o' notion o' Bell mysel," continued Sanders.
"I once had a kind of feeling for Bell myself," continued Sanders.
"Ye had?"
"You had?"
"Yes, Sam'l; but I thocht better o't."
"Yeah, Sam'l; but I thought better of it."
"Hoo d'ye mean?" asked Sam'l, a little anxiously.
"Huh, what do you mean?" asked Sam, a bit anxiously.
"Weel, Sam'l, mairitch is a terrible responsibeelity."
"We'll, Sam'l, marriage is a huge responsibility."
"It is so," said Sam'l, wincing.
"It is," Sam said, cringing.
"An' no the thing to take up withoot conseederation."
"That's not something to tackle without consideration."
"But it's a blessed and honorable state, Sanders; ye've heard the minister on't."
"But it's a blessed and honorable state, Sanders; you've heard the minister talk about it."
"They say," continued the relentless Sanders, "'at the minister doesna get on sair wi' the wife himsel."
"They say," continued the relentless Sanders, "'that the minister doesn't get along very well with his own wife."
"So they do," cried Sam'l, with a sinking at the heart.
"So they do," exclaimed Sam'l, feeling a heaviness in his heart.
"I've been telt," Sanders went on, "'at gin you can get the upper han' o' the wife for awhile at first, there's the mair chance o' a harmonious exeestence."
"I've been told," Sanders continued, "that if you can take the lead with your wife for a bit at the beginning, there's a better chance of a peaceful existence."
"Bell's no the lassie," said Sam'l, appealingly, "to thwart her man."
"Bell's not the girl," Sam'l said, pleading, "to go against her guy."
Sanders smiled.
Sanders grinned.
"D'ye think she is, Sanders?"
"Do you think she is, Sanders?"
"Weel, Sam'l, I d'na want to fluster ye, but she's been ower lang wi' Lisbeth Fargus no to hae learnt her ways. An' a'body kins what a life T'nowhead has wi' her."
"Well, Sam, I don’t want to stress you out, but she’s been with Lisbeth Fargus long enough to have learned her ways. And everybody knows what a life T'nowhead has with her."
"Guid sake, Sanders, hoo did ye no speak o' this afoore?"
"Good grief, Sanders, why didn’t you mention this before?"
"I thocht ye kent o't, Sam'l."
"I thought you knew about it, Sam'l."
They had now reached the square, and the U.P. kirk was coming out. The Auld Licht kirk would be half an hour yet.
They had now arrived at the square, and the U.P. church was just letting out. The Auld Licht church would be another half hour.
"But, Sanders," said Sam'l, brightening up, "ye was on yer wy to spier her yersel."
"But, Sanders," Sam'l said, perking up, "you were on your way to ask her yourself."
"I was, Sam'l," said Sanders, "and I canna but be thankfu' ye was ower quick for's."
"I was, Sam'l," said Sanders, "and I can't help but be thankful you were too quick for him."
"Gin't hadna been for you," said Sam'l, "I wid never hae thocht o't."
"Gin't hadn't been for you," said Sam'l, "I would never have thought of it."
"I'm sayin' naething agin Bell," pursued the other, "but, man Sam'l, a body should be mair deleeberate in a thing o' the kind."
"I'm not saying anything against Bell," the other continued, "but, man Sam'l, a person should be more deliberate in a matter like this."
"It was michty hurried," said Sam'l, wofully.
"It was really rushed," said Sam'l, sadly.
"It's a serious thing to spier a lassie," said Sanders.
"It's a big deal to ask a girl," said Sanders.
"It's an awfu' thing," said Sam'l.
"It's a terrible thing," said Sam'l.
"But we'll hope for the best," added Sanders, in a hopeless, voice.
"But we'll hope for the best," added Sanders, in a defeated voice.
They were close to the Tenements now, and Sam'l looked as if he were on his way to be hanged.
They were almost at the Tenements now, and Sam'l looked like he was on his way to be executed.
"Sam'l?"
"Sam?"
"Ay, Sanders."
"Hey, Sanders."
"Did ye--did ye kiss her, Sam'l?"
"Did you--did you kiss her, Sam?"
"Na."
"Not at all."
"Hoo?"
"Who?"
"There's was varra little time, Sanders."
"There's barely any time, Sanders."
"Half an 'oor," said Sanders.
"Half an hour," said Sanders.
"Was there? Man Sanders, to tell ye the truth, I never thocht o't."
"Was there? Man Sanders, to be honest, I never thought of that."
Then the soul of Sanders Elshioner was filled with contempt for Sam'l Dickie.
Then the soul of Sanders Elshioner was filled with disdain for Sam'l Dickie.
The scandal blew over. At first it was expected that the minister would interfere to prevent the union, but beyond intimating from the pulpit that the souls of Sabbath-breakers were beyond praying for, and then praying for Sam'l and Sanders at great length, with a word thrown in for Bell, he let things take their course. Some said it was because he was always frightened lest his young men should intermarry with other denominations, but Sanders explained it differently to Sam'l.
The scandal faded away. Initially, it was expected that the minister would step in to stop the union, but aside from hinting from the pulpit that the souls of Sabbath-breakers were beyond saving, and then praying extensively for Sam'l and Sanders, with a mention of Bell, he let things unfold as they would. Some believed it was because he was always worried that his young men might marry into other denominations, but Sanders had a different explanation for Sam'l.
"I hav'na a word to say agin the minister," he said; "they're gran' prayers, but Sam'l, he's a mairit man himsel."
"I don’t have a word to say against the minister," he said; "they're great prayers, but Sam'l, he's a married man himself."
"He's a' the better for that, Sanders, isna he?"
"He's all the better for that, Sanders, isn't he?"
"Do ye no see," asked Sanders, compassionately, "'at he's tryin' to mak the best o't?"
"Don't you see," asked Sanders, compassionately, "that he's trying to make the best of it?"
"Oh, Sanders, man!" said Sam'l.
"Oh, Sanders, dude!" said Sam'l.
"Cheer up, Sam'l," said Sanders; "it'll sune be ower."
"Cheer up, Sam'l," said Sanders; "it'll soon be over."
Their having been rival suitors had not interfered with their friendship. On the contrary, while they had hitherto been mere acquaintances, they became inseparables as the wedding-day drew near. It was noticed that they had much to say to each other, and that when they could not get a room to themselves they wandered about together in the churchyard. When Sam'l had anything to tell Bell, he sent Sanders to tell it, and Sanders did as he was bid. There was nothing that he would not have done for Sam'l.
Their rivalry as suitors hadn't affected their friendship. In fact, while they were just acquaintances before, they became inseparable as the wedding day approached. People noticed they had a lot to talk about, and when they couldn't find a private spot, they strolled around the churchyard together. Whenever Sam'l had something to share with Bell, he sent Sanders to deliver the message, and Sanders did as he was asked. There was nothing he wouldn’t have done for Sam'l.
The more obliging Sanders was, however, the sadder Sam'l grew. He never laughed now on Saturdays, and sometimes his loom was silent half the day. Sam'l felt that Sanders's was the kindness of a friend for a dying man.
The more helpful Sanders was, the sadder Sam'l became. He never laughed anymore on Saturdays, and sometimes his loom was quiet for half the day. Sam'l sensed that Sanders's kindness was that of a friend for someone who was dying.
It was to be a penny wedding, and Lisbeth Fargus said it was delicacy that made Sam'l superintend the fitting-up of the barn by deputy. Once he came to see it in person, but he looked so ill that Sanders had to see him home. This was on the Thursday afternoon, and the wedding was fixed for Friday.
It was going to be a penny wedding, and Lisbeth Fargus said it was sensitivity that made Sam'l have someone else handle the setup of the barn. He came to check it out in person once, but he looked so unwell that Sanders had to take him home. This was on Thursday afternoon, and the wedding was set for Friday.
"Sanders, Sanders," said Sam'l, in a voice strangely unlike his own, "it'll a' be ower by this time the morn."
"Sanders, Sanders," said Sam'l, in a voice that sounded nothing like his own, "it'll all be over by this time tomorrow."
"It will," said Sanders.
"It will," Sanders said.
"If I had only kent her langer," continued Sam'l.
"If I had only known her longer," continued Sam'l.
"It wid hae been safer," said Sanders.
"It would have been safer," said Sanders.
"Did ye see the yallow floor in Bell's bonnet?" asked the accepted swain.
"Did you see the yellow floor in Bell's bonnet?" asked the accepted suitor.
"Ay," said Sanders, reluctantly.
"Ay," said Sanders, hesitantly.
"I'm dootin'--I'm sair dootin' she's but a flichty, licht-hearted crittur, after a'."
"I'm doubting—I'm really doubting she's just a flirty, light-hearted creature, after all."
"I had ay my suspeecions o't," said Sanders.
"I had my suspicions about it," said Sanders.
"Ye hae kent her langer than me," said Sam'l.
"You've known her longer than I have," said Sam'l.
"Yes," said Sanders, "but there's nae gettin' at the heart o' women. Man Sam'l, they're desperate cunnin'."
"Yeah," said Sanders, "but you can't really understand women. Man Sam'l, they're incredibly clever."
"I'm dootin't; I'm sair dootin't."
"I'm doubting it; I'm really doubting it."
"It'll be a warnin' to ye, Sam'l, no to be in sic a hurry i' the futur," said Sanders.
"It'll be a warning to you, Sam'l, not to be in such a hurry in the future," said Sanders.
Sam'l groaned.
Sam groaned.
"Ye'll be gaein up to the manse to arrange wi' the minister the morn's mornin'," continued Sanders, in a subdued voice.
"You'll be going up to the manse to meet with the minister tomorrow morning," continued Sanders, in a quiet voice.
Sam'l looked wistfully at his friend.
Sam looked longingly at his friend.
"I canna do't, Sanders," he said, "I canna do't."
"I can't do it, Sanders," he said, "I can't do it."
"Ye maun," said Sanders.
"You must," said Sanders.
"It's aisy to speak," retorted Sam'l, bitterly.
"It's easy to talk," Sam'l shot back, bitterly.
"We have a' oor troubles, Sam'l," said Sanders, soothingly, "an' every man maun bear his ain burdens. Johnny Davie's wife's dead, an' he's no repinin'."
"We have our troubles, Sam'l," said Sanders gently, "and every man has to bear his own burdens. Johnny Davie's wife is dead, and he's not complaining."
"Ay," said Sam'l, "but a death's no a mairitch. We hae haen deaths in our family, too."
"Ay," said Sam'l, "but a death's not a marriage. We've had deaths in our family, too."
"It may a' be for the best," added Sanders, "an' there wid be a michty talk i' the hale country-side gin ye didna ging to the minister like a man."
"It might be for the best," added Sanders, "and there would be quite a bit of talk throughout the entire countryside if you didn't go to the minister like a man."
"I maun hae langer to think o't," said Sam'l.
"I need longer to think about it," said Sam'l.
"Bell's mairitch is the morn," said Sanders, decisively.
"Bell's marriage is in the morning," said Sanders, decisively.
Sam'l glanced up with a wild look in his eyes.
Sam glanced up with a wild look in his eyes.
"Sanders!" he cried.
"Sanders!" he shouted.
"Sam'l!"
"Sam!"
"Ye hae been a guid friend to me, Sanders, in this sair affliction."
"You have been a good friend to me, Sanders, in this painful time."
"Nothing ava," said Sanders; "dount mention't."
"Nothing, Ava," said Sanders; "don't mention it."
"But, Sanders, ye canna deny but what your rinnin oot o' the kirk that awfu' day was at the bottom o't a'."
"But, Sanders, you can’t deny that your running out of the church that awful day was at the root of it all."
"It was so," said Sanders, bravely.
"It was true," said Sanders, confidently.
"An' ye used to be fond o' Bell, Sanders."
"Hey, you used to have a thing for Bell, Sanders."
"I dinna deny't."
"I don't deny it."
"Sanders, laddie," said Sam'l, bending forward and speaking in a wheedling voice, "I aye thocht it was you she likit."
"Sanders, buddy," said Sam'l, leaning in and speaking in a coaxing tone, "I always thought it was you she liked."
"I had some sic idea mysel," said Sanders.
"I had some sick idea myself," said Sanders.
"Sanders, I canna think to pairt twa fowk sae weel suited to ane anither as you an' Bell."
"Sanders, I can’t think of two people so well suited to each other as you and Bell."
"Canna ye, Sam'l?"
"Can you, Sam?"
"She wid make ye a guid wife, Sanders. I hae studied her weel, and she's a thrifty, douce, clever lassie. Sanders, there's no the like o' her. Mony a time, Sanders, I hae said to mysel, There's a lass ony man micht be prood to tak. A'body says the same, Sanders. There's nae risk ava, man; nane to speak o'. Tak her, laddie, tak her, Sanders, it's a grand chance, Sanders. She's yours for the speirin. I'll gie her up, Sanders."
"She would make you a great wife, Sanders. I've studied her well, and she's a sensible, smart, clever girl. Sanders, there's no one like her. Many times, Sanders, I’ve thought to myself that she's the kind of girl any man would be proud to marry. Everyone says the same, Sanders. There's no risk at all, man; none to mention. Take her, buddy, take her, Sanders, it’s a fantastic opportunity. She's yours for the asking. I'll give her up, Sanders."
"Will ye, though?" said Sanders.
"Will you, though?" said Sanders.
"What d'ye think?" asked Sam'l.
"What do you think?" asked Sam'l.
"If ye wid rayther," said Sanders, politely.
"If you'd rather," Sanders said politely.
"There's my han' on't," said Sam'l. "Bless ye, Sanders; ye've been a true frien' to me."
"There's my hand on it," said Sam. "Thank you, Sanders; you've been a true friend to me."
Then they shook hands for the first time in their lives; and soon afterward Sanders struck up the brae to T'nowhead.
Then they shook hands for the first time ever; and soon after that, Sanders headed up the hill to T'nowhead.
Next morning Sanders Elshioner, who had been very busy the night before, put on his Sabbath clothes and strolled up to the manse.
Next morning, Sanders Elshioner, who had been really busy the night before, put on his Sabbath clothes and walked up to the manse.
"But--but where is Sam'l?" asked the minister. "I must see himself."
"But—where's Sam'l?" the minister asked. "I need to see him."
"It's a new arrangement," said Sanders.
"It's a new setup," said Sanders.
"What do you mean, Sanders?"
"What do you mean, Sanders?"
"Bell's to marry me," explained Sanders.
"Bell's going to marry me," explained Sanders.
"But--- but what does Sam'l say?"
"But— but what does Sam say?"
"He's willin'," said Sanders.
"He's willing," said Sanders.
"And Bell?"
"And Bell?"
"She's willin', too. She prefers it."
"She's willing, too. She likes it."
"It is unusual," said the minister.
"It’s uncommon," said the minister.
"It's a' richt," said Sanders.
"It's alright," said Sanders.
"Well, you know best," said the minister.
"Well, you know what you’re talking about," said the minister.
"You see, the hoose was taen, at ony rate," continued Sanders. "An' I'll juist ging in til't instead o' Sam'l."
"You see, the house was taken, anyway," continued Sanders. "And I'll just go in instead of Sam."
"Quite so."
"Definitely."
"An" I cudna think to disappoint the lassie."
"An" I couldn't think of disappointing the girl."
"Your sentiments do you credit, Sanders," said the minister; "but I hope you do not enter upon the blessed state of matrimony without full consideration of its responsibilities. It is a serious business, marriage."
"Your feelings reflect well on you, Sanders," said the minister; "but I hope you don’t rush into the wonderful state of marriage without fully considering its responsibilities. Marriage is a serious matter."
"It's a' that," said Sanders; "but I'm willin' to stan' the risk."
"It's all that," said Sanders; "but I'm willing to take the risk."
So, as soon as it could be done, Sanders Elshioner took to wife T'nowhead's Bell, and I remember seeing Sam'l Dickie trying to dance at the penny wedding.
So, as soon as possible, Sanders Elshioner married T'nowhead's Bell, and I remember seeing Sam'l Dickie attempting to dance at the penny wedding.
Years afterward it was said in Thrums that Sam'l had treated Bell badly, but he was never sure about it himself.
Years later, people in Thrums said that Sam'l had mistreated Bell, but he was never quite sure about it himself.
"It was a near thing--a michty near thing," he admitted in the square.
"It was a close call—a really close call," he admitted in the square.
"They say," some other weaver would remark, "'at it was you Bell liked best."
"They say," another weaver would comment, "'that you were Bell's favorite."
"I d'na kin," Sam'l would reply, "but there's nae doot the lassie was fell fond o' me. Ou, a mere passin' fancy's ye micht say."
"I don't know," Sam'l would reply, "but there’s no doubt the girl was really fond of me. Oh, just a passing fancy you might say."
There may be a few who care to know how the lives of Jess and Hendry ended. Leeby died in the back end of the year I have been speaking of, and as I was snowed up in the school-house at the time, I heard the news from Gavin Birse too late to attend her funeral. She got her death on the commonty one day of sudden rain, when she had run out to bring in her washing, for the terrible cold she woke with next morning carried her off very quickly. Leeby did not blame Jamie for not coming to her, nor did I, for I knew that even in the presence of death the poor must drag their chains. He never got Hendry's letter with the news, and we know now that he was already in the hands of her who played the devil with his life. Before the spring came he had been lost to Jess.
There might be a few who want to know how Jess and Hendry's lives ended. Leeby died in the latter part of the year I've been talking about, and since I was stuck at the schoolhouse at that time, I heard the news from Gavin Birse too late to go to her funeral. She passed away out on the common one day during a sudden rain when she ran out to bring in her laundry, because the terrible cold she woke up with the next morning took her down very quickly. Leeby didn't blame Jamie for not coming to see her, and neither did I, because I understood that even in the face of death, the poor must bear their burdens. He never received Hendry's letter with the news, and we now know that he was already in the grip of the one who messed with his life. Before spring came, he was lost to Jess.
"Them 'at has got sae mony blessin's mair than the generality," Hendry said to me one day, when Craigiebuckle had given me a lift into Thrums, "has nae shame if they would pray aye for mair. The Lord has gi'en this hoose sae muckle, 'at to pray for mair looks like no bein' thankfu' for what we've got. Ay, but I canna help prayin' to Him 'at in His great mercy he'll tak Jess afore me. Noo 'at Leeby's gone, an' Jamie never lets us hear frae him, I canna gulp doon the thocht o' Jess bein' left alane."
"The ones who have so many more blessings than most," Hendry said to me one day, when Craigiebuckle had given me a ride into Thrums, "should have no shame in praying for even more. The Lord has given this house so much that to ask for more seems ungrateful for what we already have. But I can’t help praying to Him in His great mercy that He’ll take Jess before me. Now that Leeby's gone, and Jamie never keeps in touch, I can’t bear the thought of Jess being left alone."
This was a prayer that Hendry may be pardoned for having so often in his heart, though God did not think fit to grant it. In Thrums, when a weaver died, his women-folk had to take his seat at the loom, and those who, by reason of infirmities, could not do so, went to a place, the name of which, I thank God, I am not compelled to write in this chapter. I could not, even at this day, have told any episode in the life of Jess had it ended in the poor house.
This was a prayer that Hendry would be forgiven for holding in his heart so often, even though God chose not to grant it. In Thrums, when a weaver passed away, his female relatives had to take his place at the loom, and those who couldn’t due to health issues went to a place, which, thank God, I’m not forced to mention in this chapter. I wouldn’t, even now, be able to recount any part of Jess's life if it had ended in the poorhouse.
Hendry would probably have recovered from the fever had not this terrible dread darkened his intellect when he was still prostrate. He was lying in the kitchen when I saw him last in life, and his parting words must be sadder to the reader than they were to me.
Hendry would likely have recovered from the fever if it weren't for the overwhelming fear that clouded his mind while he was still weak. He was lying in the kitchen when I last saw him alive, and his final words will be sadder for the reader than they were for me.
"Ay, richt ye are," he said, in a voice that had become a child's; "I hae muckle, muckle to be thankfu' for, an' no the least is 'at baith me an' Jess has aye belonged to a bural society. We hae nae cause to be anxious aboot a' thing bein' dune respectable aince we're gone. It was Jess 'at insisted on oor joinin': a' the wisest things I ever did I was put up to by her."
"Yes, you're absolutely right," he said, in a voice that had turned childlike; "I have so much to be thankful for, and one of the biggest is that both Jess and I have always been part of a burial society. We don’t have to worry about everything being taken care of properly once we’re gone. It was Jess who insisted we join; all the smartest decisions I've ever made were because of her."
I parted from Hendry, cheered by the doctor's report, but the old weaver died a few days afterward. His end was mournful, yet I can recall it now as the not unworthy close of a good man's life. One night poor worn Jess had been helped ben into the room, Tibbie Birse having undertaken to sit up with Hendry.
I said goodbye to Hendry, feeling uplifted by the doctor's report, but the old weaver passed away a few days later. His death was sad, but I can think of it now as a fitting ending to a good man's life. One night, exhausted Jess was helped into the room, with Tibbie Birse taking it upon herself to stay awake with Hendry.
Jess slept for the first time for many days, and as the night was dying Tibbie fell asleep too. Hendry had been better than usual, lying quietly, Tibbie said, and the fever was gone. About three o'clock Tibbie woke and rose to mend the fire. Then she saw that Hendry was not in his bed.
Jess finally slept for the first time in days, and as the night faded, Tibbie fell asleep too. Hendry had been better than usual, lying quietly, Tibbie said, and the fever was gone. Around three o'clock, Tibbie woke up and got up to tend to the fire. Then she noticed that Hendry was not in his bed.
Tibbie went ben the house in her stocking soles, but Jess heard her.
Tibbie went into the house in her stockinged feet, but Jess heard her.
"What is't, Tibbie?" she asked, anxiously.
"What is it, Tibbie?" she asked, anxiously.
"Ou, it's no naething," Tibbie said; "he's lyin' rale quiet."
"Aw, it's nothing," Tibbie said; "he's lying really still."
Then she went up to the attic. Hendry was not in the house.
Then she went up to the attic. Hendry wasn't home.
She opened the door gently and stole out. It was not snowing, but there had been a heavy fall two days before, and the night was windy. A tearing gale had blown the upper part of the brae clear, and from T'nowhead's fields the snow was rising like smoke. Tibbie ran to the farm and woke up T'nowhead.
She opened the door quietly and slipped outside. It wasn’t snowing, but there had been a heavy snowfall two days earlier, and the night was windy. A fierce gale had blown the upper part of the hill bare, and from T'nowhead's fields, the snow was swirling like smoke. Tibbie raced to the farm and woke up T'nowhead.
For an hour they looked in vain for Hendry. At last some one asked who was working in Elshioner's shop all night. This was the long earthen-floored room in which Hendry's loom stood with three others.
For an hour, they searched fruitlessly for Hendry. Finally, someone asked who had been working in Elshioner's shop all night. This was the long room with an earthen floor where Hendry's loom was set up alongside three others.
"It'll be Sanders Whamond likely," T'nowhead said, and the other men nodded.
"It'll probably be Sanders Whamond," T'nowhead said, and the other men agreed with nods.
But it happened that T'nowhead's Bell, who had flung on a wrapper, and hastened across to sit with Jess, heard of the light in Elshioner's shop.
But it happened that T'nowhead's Bell, who had thrown on a robe and rushed over to sit with Jess, heard about the light in Elshioner's shop.
"It's Hendry," she cried; and then every one moved toward the workshop.
"It's Hendry," she shouted; and then everyone moved toward the workshop.
The light at the diminutive, darn-covered window was pale and dim, but Bell, who was at the house first, could make the most of a cruizey's glimmer.
The light at the small, mended window was pale and dim, but Bell, who arrived at the house first, could make the most of a flicker's glow.
"It's him," she said; and then, with swelling throat, she ran back to Jess.
"It's him," she said; and then, feeling emotional, she ran back to Jess.
The door of the workshop was wide open, held against the wall by the wind. T'nowhead and the others went in. The cruizey stood on the little window. Hendry's back was to the door, and he was leaning forward on the silent loom. He had been dead for some time, but his fellow-workers saw that he must have weaved for nearly an hour.
The workshop door was wide open, pushed against the wall by the wind. T'nowhead and the others walked in. The cruizey was on the small window ledge. Hendry's back was to the door, and he was leaning forward on the quiet loom. He had been dead for a while, but his coworkers noticed that he must have woven for almost an hour.
So it came about that for the last few months of her pilgrimage Jess was left alone. Yet I may not say that she was alone. Jamie, who should have been with her, was undergoing his own ordeal far away; where, we did not now even know. But though the poorhouse stands in Thrums, where all may see it, the neighbors did not think only of themselves.
So, it turned out that for the last few months of her journey, Jess was by herself. Yet, I can’t really say she was alone. Jamie, who should have been with her, was going through his own struggle somewhere far away; we didn’t even know where. But even though the poorhouse is in Thrums, where everyone can see it, the neighbors didn’t just think about themselves.
Than Tammas Haggart there can scarcely have been a poorer man, but Tammas was the first to come forward with offer of help. To the day of Jess's death he did not once fail to carry her water to her in the morning, and the luxuriously living men of Thrums in these present days of pumps at every corner, can hardly realize what that meant. Often there were lines of people at the well by three o'clock in the morning, and each had to wait his turn. Tammas filled his own pitcher and pan, and then had to take his place at the end of the line with Jess's pitcher and pan, to wait his turn again. His own house was in the Tenements, far from the brae in winter time, but he always said to Jess it was "naething ava."
Than Tammas Haggart, there could hardly have been a poorer man, but Tammas was the first to step up and offer help. Until the day of Jess's death, he never once failed to bring her water in the morning, and the well-off men of Thrums today, with pumps on every corner, can hardly understand what that meant. Often, there were lines of people at the well by three o'clock in the morning, and everyone had to wait their turn. Tammas filled his own pitcher and pan, and then had to go to the back of the line with Jess's pitcher and pan, waiting his turn again. His own house was in the Tenements, far from the hill in winter, but he always told Jess it was "nothing at all."
Every Saturday old Robbie Angus sent a bag of sticks and shavings from the sawmill by his little son Rob, who was afterward to become a man for speaking about at nights. Of all the friends that Jess and Hendry had, T'nowhead was the ablest to help, and the sweetest memory I have of the farmer and his wife is the delicate way they offered it. You who read will see Jess wince at the offer of charity. But the poor have fine feelings beneath the grime, as you will discover if you care to look for them; and when Jess said she would bake if anyone would buy, you would wonder to hear how many kindly folk came to her door for scones.
Every Saturday, old Robbie Angus sent a bag of sticks and shavings from the sawmill with his little son Rob, who would later become someone worth talking about at night. Of all the friends Jess and Hendry had, T'nowhead was the best at helping, and the sweetest memory I have of the farmer and his wife is the thoughtful way they offered their support. You, the reader, will see Jess flinch at the idea of accepting charity. But those in need have deep feelings beneath the dirt, as you’ll find out if you take the time to look for them; and when Jess said she would bake if anyone would buy, you’d be surprised at how many generous people came to her door for scones.
She had the house to herself at nights, but Tibbie Birse was with her early in the morning, and other neighbors dropped in. Not for long did she have to wait the summons to the better home.
She had the house to herself at night, but Tibbie Birse was there with her early in the morning, and other neighbors came by. It wasn't long before she received the call to move on to a better place.
"Na," she said to the minister, who has told me that he was a better man from knowing her, "my thocht is no nane set on the vanities o' the world noo. I kenna hoo I could ever hae haen sic an ambeetion to hae thae stuff-bottomed chairs."
"Na," she said to the minister, who told me that he was a better man for knowing her, "I’m not focused on the vanities of the world anymore. I don’t know how I ever had such an ambition to have those cheap chairs."
I have tried to keep away from Jamie, whom the neighbors sometimes upbraided in her presence. It is of him you who read would like to hear, and I cannot pretend that Jess did not sit at her window looking for him.
I’ve tried to stay away from Jamie, whom the neighbors sometimes scolded in front of her. You’d like to hear about him, and I can’t pretend that Jess didn’t sit by her window waiting for him.
"Even when she was bakin'," Tibbie told me, "she aye had an eye on the brae. If Jamie had come at ony time when it was licht she would hae seen 'im as sune as he turned the corner."
"Even when she was baking," Tibbie told me, "she always kept an eye on the hill. If Jamie had come at any time when it was light, she would have seen him as soon as he turned the corner."
"If he ever comes back, the sacket" (rascal), T'nowhead said to Jess, "we'll show 'im the door gey quick."
"If he ever comes back, that troublemaker," T'nowhead said to Jess, "we'll show him the door real quick."
Jess just looked, and all the women knew how she would take Jamie to her arms.
Jess just looked, and all the women knew she would take Jamie in her arms.
We did not know of the London woman then, and Jess never knew of her. Jamie's mother never for an hour allowed that he had become anything but the loving laddie of his youth.
We didn't know about the London woman back then, and Jess never heard of her. Jamie's mom never let him be anything other than the loving boy he used to be.
"I ken 'im ower weel," she always said, "my ain Jamie."
"I know him all too well," she always said, "my own Jamie."
Toward the end she was sure he was dead. I do not know when she first made up her mind to this, nor whether it was not merely a phrase for those who wanted to discuss him with her. I know that she still sat at the window looking at the elbow of the brae.
Toward the end, she was convinced he was dead. I don’t know when she first decided this, or if it was just a way for those who wanted to talk about him with her. I do know that she still sat by the window, gazing at the bend in the hill.
The minister was with her when she died. She was in her chair, and he asked her, as was his custom, if there was any particular chapter which she would like him to read. Since her husband's death she had always asked for the fourteenth of John, "Hendry's chapter," as it is still called among a very few old people in Thrums. This time she asked him to read the sixteenth chapter of Genesis.
The minister was there with her when she passed away. She was sitting in her chair, and he asked her, as he usually did, if there was a specific chapter she wanted him to read. Since her husband had died, she always requested the fourteenth chapter of John, referred to as "Hendry's chapter" by a few elderly folks in Thrums. This time, though, she asked him to read the sixteenth chapter of Genesis.
"When I came to the thirteenth verse," the minister told me, "'And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto her, Thou God seest me,' she covered her face with her two hands, and said, 'Joey's text, Joey's text. Oh, but I grudged ye sair, Joey.'"
"When I got to the thirteenth verse," the minister told me, "'And she called the name of the Lord that spoke to her, Thou God sees me,' she covered her face with her hands and said, 'Joey's text, Joey's text. Oh, but I really envied you, Joey.'"
"I shut the book," the minister said, "when I came to the end of the chapter, and then I saw that she was dead. It is my belief that her heart broke one-and-twenty years ago."
"I closed the book," the minister said, "when I reached the end of the chapter, and then I realized that she was gone. I believe her heart broke twenty-one years ago."
One may gossip in a glen on Sabbaths, though not in a town, without losing his character, and I used to await the return of my neighbor, the farmer of Waster Lunny, and of Birse, the Glen Quharity post, at the end of the school-house path. Waster Lunny was a man whose care in his leisure hours was to keep from his wife his great pride in her. His horse, Catlaw, on the other hand, he told outright what he thought of it, praising it to its face and blackguarding it as it deserved, and I have seen him, when completely baffled by the brute, sit down before it on a stone and thus harangue:--"You think you're clever, Catlaw, my lass, but you're mista'en. You're a thrawn limmer, that's what you are. You think you have blood in you. You ha'e blood! Gae awa, and dinna blether. I tell you what, Catlaw, I met a man yestreen that kent your mither, and he says she was a feikie,[3] fushionless besom. What do you say to that?"
One can gossip in a glen on Sundays, but not in a town, without ruining their reputation, and I would often wait for my neighbor, the farmer from Waster Lunny, and Birse, the postmaster of Glen Quharity, at the end of the schoolhouse path. Waster Lunny was a man who took care to hide his pride in his wife during his free time. However, he openly shared his thoughts about his horse, Catlaw, praising it to its face and criticizing it when it deserved it. I've seen him, completely frustrated with the animal, sit down on a stone and lecture it: "You think you're clever, Catlaw, my girl, but you're mistaken. You're a stubborn little thing, that's what you are. You think you have good breeding. You have breeding? Go away and stop your nonsense. Let me tell you something, Catlaw, I met a guy last night who knew your mother, and he says she was a shameless, hopeless creature. What do you say to that?"
[3] Feikie, over-particular.
Feikie, too picky.
As for the post, I will say no more of him than that his bitter topic was the unreasonableness of humanity, which treated him graciously when he had a letter for it, but scowled at him when he had none, "aye implying that I ha'e a letter, but keep it back."
As for the post, I won’t say much more about him than that his harsh topic was the irrationality of people, who treated him kindly when he had a letter for them, but frowned upon him when he didn’t, “implying that I have a letter but just won’t show it.”
On the Sabbath evening after the riot, I stood at the usual place awaiting my friends, and saw before they reached me that they had something untoward to tell. The farmer, his wife, and three children, holding each other's hands, stretched across the road. Birse was a little behind, but a conversation was being kept up by shouting. All were walking the Sabbath pace, and the family having started half a minute in advance, the post had not yet made up on them.
On the Sabbath evening after the riot, I stood at the usual spot waiting for my friends and could see before they reached me that they had something troubling to share. The farmer, his wife, and their three kids were holding hands as they crossed the road. Birse was a bit behind, but there was a lot of shouting to keep the conversation going. Everyone was moving at a leisurely pace for Sabbath, and since the family had left half a minute earlier, the post still hadn't caught up with them.
"It's sitting to snaw," Waster Lunny said, drawing near, and just as I was to reply, "It is so," Silva slipped in the words before me.
"It's snowing," Waster Lunny said, coming closer, and just as I was about to respond, "It is," Silva chimed in before me.
"You wasna at the kirk," was Elspeth's salutation. I had been at the glen church, but did not contradict her, for it is Established, and so neither here nor there. I was anxious, too, to know what their long faces meant, and therefore asked at once,--"Was Mr. Dishart on the riot?"
"You weren't at church," Elspeth greeted me. I had been at the church in the glen, but I didn't correct her because it’s Established, so it didn’t really matter. I was also curious about the reason for their long faces, so I immediately asked, "Was Mr. Dishart involved in the riot?"
"Forenoon, ay; afternoon, no," replied Waster Lunny, walking round his wife to get nearer me. "Dominie, a queery thing happened in the kirk this day, sic as--"
"Forenoon, yes; afternoon, no," replied Waster Lunny, walking around his wife to get closer to me. "Dominie, a strange thing happened in the church today, such as--"
"Waster Lunny," interrupted Elspeth sharply, "have you on your Sabbath shoon or have you no on your Sabbath shoon?"
"Waster Lunny," Elspeth interrupted sharply, "are you wearing your Sabbath shoes or not?"
"Guid care you took I should ha'e the dagont oncanny things on," retorted the farmer.
"Good care you took, I should have the damn uncanny things on," replied the farmer.
"Keep out o' the gutter, then," said Elspeth, "on the Lord's day."
"Stay out of the gutter, then," said Elspeth, "on the Lord's day."
"Him," said her man, "that is forced by a foolish woman to wear genteel 'lastic-sided boots canna forget them until he takes them aff. Whaur's the extra reverence in wearing shoon twa sizes ower sma'?"
"Him," said her man, "the one forced by a silly woman to wear fancy elastic-sided boots can’t forget them until he takes them off. Where’s the extra respect in wearing shoes two sizes too small?"
"It mayna be mair reverent," suggested Birse, to whom Elspeth's kitchen was a pleasant place, "but it's grand, and you canna expect to be baith grand and comfortable."
"It may not be more respectful," suggested Birse, for whom Elspeth's kitchen was a pleasant place, "but it's great, and you can't expect to be both great and comfortable."
I reminded them that they were speaking of Mr. Dishart.
I reminded them that they were talking about Mr. Dishart.
"We was saying," began the post briskly, "that--"
"We were saying," began the post briskly, "that--"
"It was me that was saying it," said Waster Lunny. "So, Dominie--"
"It was me who said it," Waster Lunny replied. "So, Dominie--"
"Haud your gabs, baith o' you," interrupted Elspeth. "You've been roaring the story to one another till you're hoarse."
"Shut up, both of you," interrupted Elspeth. "You've been yelling the story to each other until you're hoarse."
"In the forenoon," Waster Lunny went on determinedly, "Mr. Dishart preached on the riot, and fine he was. Oh, dominie, you should hae heard him ladling it on to Lang Tammas, no by name, but in sic a way that there was no mistaking wha he was preaching at. Sal! oh, losh! Tammas got it strong."
"In the morning," Waster Lunny continued firmly, "Mr. Dishart preached about the riot, and he was excellent. Oh, teacher, you should have heard him really going after Lang Tammas, not by name, but in such a way that there was no mistaking who he was targeting. Wow! Tammas really got it hard."
"But he's dull in the uptake," broke in the post, "by what I expected. I spoke to him after the sermon, and I says, just to see if he was properly humbled:--'Ay, Tammas,' I says, 'them that discourse was preached against winna think themselves seven-feet men for a while again.' 'Ay, Birse,' he answers, 'and glad I am to hear you admit it, for he had you in his eye.' I was fair scunnered at Tammas the day."
"But he's slow on the uptake," interrupted the post, "from what I expected. I talked to him after the sermon, and I said, just to check if he really got the message: 'Yeah, Tammas,' I said, 'those people the sermon was aimed at won't be thinking they're better than everyone else for a while.' 'Yeah, Birse,' he replies, 'and I'm glad to hear you admit that, because he was thinking of you.' I was really annoyed at Tammas that day."
"Mr. Dishart was preaching at the whole clan-jamfray o' you," said Elspeth.
"Mr. Dishart was preaching to the entire clan meeting of you," said Elspeth.
"Maybe he was," said her husband, leering; "but you needna cast it at us, for my certie, if the men got it frae him in the forenoon, the women got it in the afternoon."
"Maybe he was," said her husband with a smirk; "but you shouldn't throw it at us, because honestly, if the men got it from him in the morning, the women got it in the afternoon."
"He redd them up most michty," said the post. "Thae was his very words or something like them:--'Adam,' says he, 'was an erring man, but aside Eve he was respectable.'"
"He cleaned them up really well," said the post. "Those were his exact words or something like that:--'Adam,' he said, 'was a flawed man, but next to Eve, he was decent.'"
"Ay, but it wasna a' women he meant," Elspeth explained, "for when he said that, he pointed his finger direct at T'nowhead's lassie, and I hope it'll do her good."
"Ay, but it wasn't all women he meant," Elspeth explained, "because when he said that, he pointed his finger directly at T'nowhead's girl, and I hope it'll do her good."
"But, I wonder," I said, "that Mr. Dishart chose such a subject to-day. I thought he would be on the riot at both services."
"But, I wonder," I said, "why Mr. Dishart chose such a topic today. I thought he would be addressing the riot at both services."
"You'll wonder mair," said Elspeth, "when you hear what happened afore he began the afternoon sermon. But I canna get in a word wi' that man o' mine."
"You'll wonder more," said Elspeth, "when you hear what happened before he started the afternoon sermon. But I can't get a word in with that man of mine."
"We've been speaking about it," said Birse, "ever since we left the kirk door. Tod, we've been sawing it like seed a' alang the glen."
"We've been talking about it," said Birse, "ever since we left the church door. Tod, we've been discussing it all along the valley."
"And we meant to tell you about it at once," said Waster Lunny; "but there's aye so muckle to say about a minister. Dagont, to hae ane keeps a body out o' languor. Aye, but this breaks the drum. Dominie, either Mr. Dishart wasna weel or he was in the devil's grip."
"And we intended to tell you about it right away," said Waster Lunny; "but there’s always so much to say about a minister. Honestly, having one keeps a person from feeling bored. But this is a big deal. Dominie, either Mr. Dishart wasn’t well or he was in serious trouble."
This startled me, for the farmer was looking serious.
This surprised me, because the farmer looked serious.
"He was weel eneuch," said Birse, "for a heap o' fowk spiered at Jean if he had ta'en his porridge as usual, and she admitted he had. But the lassie was skeered hersel', and said it was a mercy Mrs. Dishart wasna in the kirk."
"He was good enough," said Birse, "since a lot of people asked Jean if he had eaten his porridge as usual, and she confirmed that he had. But the girl was scared herself and said it was a relief that Mrs. Dishart wasn’t in the church."
"Why was she not there?" I asked anxiously.
"Why wasn't she there?" I asked nervously.
"Ou, he winna let her out in sic weather."
"Or, he won't let her out in this weather."
"I wish you would tell me what happened," I said to Elspeth.
"I wish you would tell me what happened," I said to Elspeth.
"So I will," she answered, "if Waster Lunny would haud his wheest for a minute. You see the afternoon diet began in the ordinary way, and a' was richt until we came to the sermon. 'You will find my text,' he says, in his piercing voice, 'in the eighth chapter of Ezra.'"
"So I will," she replied, "if Waster Lunny would just keep quiet for a minute. You see, the afternoon service started off normally, and everything was good until we got to the sermon. 'You will find my text,' he says in his sharp voice, 'in the eighth chapter of Ezra.'"
"And at thae words," said Waster Lunny, "my heart gae a loup, for Ezra is an unca ill book to find; ay, and so is Ruth."
"And at those words," said Waster Lunny, "my heart skipped a beat, for Ezra is a really hard book to find; yeah, and so is Ruth."
"I kent the books o' the Bible by heart," said Elspeth, scornfully, "when I was a sax-year-auld."
"I knew the books of the Bible by heart," said Elspeth, scornfully, "when I was six years old."
"So did I," said Waster Lunny, "and I ken them yet, except when I'm hurried. When Mr. Dishart gave out Ezra he a sort o' keeked round the kirk to find out if he had puzzled onybody, and so there was a kind o' a competition among the congregation wha would lay hand on it first. That was what doited me. Ay, there was Ruth when she wasna wanted, but Ezra, dagont, it looked as if Ezra had jumped clean out o' the Bible."
"Me too," said Waster Lunny, "and I still know them, except when I'm in a rush. When Mr. Dishart announced Ezra, he sort of looked around the church to see if he had confused anyone, and there was a bit of a competition among the congregation to see who could grasp it first. That really threw me off. Yeah, there was Ruth when she wasn't needed, but Ezra, darn it, it seemed like Ezra had jumped straight out of the Bible."
"You wasna the only distressed crittur," said his wife. "I was ashamed to see Eppie McLaren looking up the order o' the books at the beginning o' the Bible."
"You weren't the only troubled creature," said his wife. "I felt embarrassed to see Eppie McLaren checking the order of the books at the beginning of the Bible."
"Tibbie Birse was even mair brazen," said the post, "for the sly cuttie opened at Kings and pretended it was Ezra."
"Tibbie Birse was even more brazen," said the post, "for the sly little one opened at Kings and pretended it was Ezra."
"None o' thae things would I do," said Waster Lunny, "and sal, I dauredna, for Davit Lunan was glowering ower my shuther. Ay, you may scowl at me, Elspeth Proctor, but as far back as I can mind Ezra has done me. Mony a time afore I start for the kirk I take my Bible to a quiet place and look Ezra up. In the very pew I says canny to mysel', 'Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job,' the which should be a help, but the moment the minister gi'es out that awfu' book, away goes Ezra like the Egyptian."
"None of those things would I do," said Waster Lunny, "and honestly, I can’t because Davit Lunan was glaring at my shoulder. Yes, you can scowl at me, Elspeth Proctor, but as far back as I can remember, Ezra has had my back. Many times before I head to church, I take my Bible to a quiet spot and search for Ezra. In the very pew, I quietly remind myself, 'Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job,' which should be helpful, but the moment the minister mentions that dreadful book, Ezra disappears like the Egyptian."
"And you after her," said Elspeth, "like the weavers that wouldna fecht. You make a windmill of your Bible."
"And you after her," said Elspeth, "like the weavers who wouldn't fight. You turn your Bible into a windmill."
"Oh, I winna admit I'm beat. Never mind, there's queer things in the world forby Ezra. How is cripples aye so puffed up mair than other folk? How does flour-bread aye fall on the buttered side?"
"Oh, I won't admit I'm defeated. Anyway, there are strange things in the world besides Ezra. Why are disabled people always so full of themselves compared to others? Why does toast always land buttered side down?"
"I will mind," Elspeth said, "for I was terrified the minister would admonish you frae the pulpit."
"I'll keep that in mind," Elspeth said, "because I was really scared the minister would scold you from the pulpit."
"He couldna hae done that, for was he no baffled to find Ezra himsel'?"
"He couldn't have done that, since wasn't he confused to find Ezra himself?"
"Him no find Ezra!" cried Elspeth. "I hae telled you a dozen times he found it as easy as you could yoke a horse."
"Him can't find Ezra!" cried Elspeth. "I've told you a dozen times he found it as easy as you could hitch a horse."
"The thing can be explained in no other way," said her husband doggedly; "if he was weel and in sound mind."
"The situation can’t be explained any other way," her husband insisted stubbornly, "if he was well and in sound mind."
"Maybe the dominie can clear it up," suggested the post, "him being a scholar."
"Maybe the teacher can sort it out," suggested the post, "since he's a scholar."
"Then tell me what happened," I asked.
"Then tell me what happened," I said.
"Man, hae we no telled you?" Birse said. "I thocht we had."
"Man, haven't we told you?" Birse said. "I thought we had."
"It was a terrible scene," said Elspeth, giving her husband a shove. "As I said, Mr. Dishart gave out Ezra eighth. Weel, I turned it up in a jiffy, and syne looked cautiously to see how Eppie McLaren was getting on. Just at that minute I heard a groan frae the pulpit. It didna stop short o' a groan. Ay, you may be sure I looked quick at the minister, and there I saw a sicht that would hae made the grandest gape. His face was as white as a baker's, and he had a sort of fallen against the back o' the pulpit, staring demented-like at his open Bible."
"It was a terrible scene," Elspeth said, pushing her husband. "Like I mentioned, Mr. Dishart assigned Ezra for the eighth. Well, I found it in no time, and then I looked carefully to see how Eppie McLaren was doing. Just then, I heard a groan from the pulpit. It didn’t just stop at a groan. Yes, you can be sure I quickly glanced at the minister, and what I saw would have made anyone gasp. His face was as pale as a baker's, and he seemed to be leaning against the back of the pulpit, staring blankly at his open Bible."
"And I saw him," said Birse, "put up his hand atween him and the Book, as if he thocht it was to jump at him."
"And I saw him," said Birse, "put his hand up between himself and the Book, as if he thought it was going to jump at him."
"Twice," said Elspeth, "he tried to speak, and twice he let the words fall."
"Twice," Elspeth said, "he tried to speak, and twice he let the words slip away."
"That," said Waster Lunny, "the whole congregation admits, but I didna see it mysel', for a' this time you may picture me hunting savage-like for Ezra. I thocht the minister was waiting till I found it."
"That," said Waster Lunny, "the whole congregation agrees, but I didn't see it myself, because all this time you can imagine me searching wildly for Ezra. I thought the minister was just waiting for me to find it."
"Hendry Munn," said Birse, "stood upon one leg, wondering whether he should run to the session-house for a glass of water."
"Birse said, 'Hendry Munn stood on one leg, debating whether he should dash to the session house for a glass of water.'"
"But by that time," said Elspeth, "the fit had left Mr. Dishart, or rather it had ta'en a new turn. He grew red, and it's gospel that he stamped his foot."
"But by that time," Elspeth said, "Mr. Dishart had calmed down, or rather, he had shifted his emotions. He turned red, and it's true that he stamped his foot."
"He had the face of one using bad words," said the post. "He didna swear, of course, but that was the face he had on."
"He had the kind of face that looks like it uses bad language," said the post. "He didn’t actually swear, of course, but that was the expression he had."
"I missed it," said Waster Lunny, "for I was in full cry after Ezra, with the sweat running down my face."
"I missed it," said Waster Lunny, "because I was chasing after Ezra, and sweat was pouring down my face."
"But the most astounding thing has yet to be telled," went on Elspeth. "The minister shook himsel' like one wakening frae a nasty dream, and he cries in a voice of thunder, just as if he was shaking his fist at somebody--"
"But the most incredible thing hasn’t been told yet," Elspeth continued. "The minister shook himself like someone waking up from a terrible dream, and he shouted in a booming voice, as if he was shaking his fist at someone—"
"He cries," Birse interposed, cleverly, "he cries, 'You will find the text in Genesis, chapter three, verse six.'"
"He cries," Birse interrupted smartly, "he cries, 'You will find the text in Genesis, chapter three, verse six.'"
"Yes," said Elspeth, "first he gave out one text, and then he gave out another, being the most amazing thing to my mind that ever happened in the town of Thrums. What will our children's children think o't? I wouldna ha'e missed it for a pound note."
"Yeah," Elspeth said, "first he shared one message, and then he shared another, which was the most incredible thing I’ve ever seen in the town of Thrums. What will our grandchildren think about it? I wouldn’t have missed it for a hundred bucks."
"Nor me," said Waster Lunny, "though I only got the tail o't. Dominie, no sooner had he said Genesis third and sixth, than I laid my finger on Ezra. Was it no provoking? Onybody can turn up Genesis, but it needs an able-bodied man to find Ezra."
"Not me," said Waster Lunny, "even though I only got the tail end of it. Dominie, as soon as he said Genesis chapter three and verse six, I put my finger on Ezra. Wasn’t that annoying? Anyone can find Genesis, but it takes a real effort to locate Ezra."
"He preached on the Fall," Elspeth said, "for an hour and twenty-five minutes, but powerful though he was I would rather he had telled us what made him gie the go-by to Ezra."
"He preached on the Fall," Elspeth said, "for an hour and twenty-five minutes, but as strong as his words were, I wish he had told us why he skipped over Ezra."
"All I can say," said Waster Lunny, "is that I never heard him mair awe-inspiring. Whaur has he got sic a knowledge of women? He riddled them, he fair riddled them, till I was ashamed o' being married."
"All I can say," said Waster Lunny, "is that I never heard him so awe-inspiring. Where does he get such knowledge of women? He took them apart, he really took them apart, until I felt embarrassed about being married."
"It's easy kent whaur he got his knowledge of women," Birse explained, "it's a' in the original Hebrew. You can howk ony mortal thing out o' the original Hebrew, the which all ministers hae at their finger ends. What else makes them ken to jump a verse now and then when giving out a psalm?"
"It's easy to see where he got his knowledge of women," Birse explained, "it's all in the original Hebrew. You can dig anything out of the original Hebrew, which all ministers have at their fingertips. What else makes them able to skip a verse now and then when reading a psalm?"
"It wasna women like me he denounced," Elspeth insisted, "but young lassies that leads men astray wi' their abominable wheedling ways."
"It wasn't women like me he criticized," Elspeth insisted, "but young girls who lead men astray with their awful flirting."
"Tod," said her husband, "if they try their hands on Mr. Dishart they'll meet their match."
"Tod," her husband said, "if they go after Mr. Dishart, they'll be up against a tough opponent."
"They will," chuckled the post. "The Hebrew's a grand thing, though teuch, I'm telled, michty teuch."
"They will," laughed the post. "Hebrew is a great thing, though it’s tough, I’ve been told, really tough."
"His sublimest burst," Waster Lunny came back to tell me, "was about the beauty o' the soul being everything and the beauty o' the face no worth a snuff. What a scorn he has for bonny faces and toom souls! I dinna deny but what a bonny face fell takes me, but Mr. Dishart wouldna gi'e a blade o' grass for't. Ay, and I used to think that in their foolishness about women there was dagont little differ atween the unlearned and the highly edicated."
"His greatest moment," Waster Lunny came back to tell me, "was about how the beauty of the soul is everything and the beauty of the face isn't worth a thing. What a disdain he has for pretty faces and empty souls! I won’t deny that a pretty face grabs my attention, but Mr. Dishart wouldn't care less about it. And I used to think that in their foolishness about women, there wasn't much difference between the uneducated and the highly educated."
A young man thinks that he alone of mortals is impervious to love, and so the discovery that he is in it suddenly alters his views of his own mechanism. It is thus not unlike a rap on the funny-bone. Did Gavin make this discovery when the Egyptian left him? Apparently he only came to the brink of it and stood blind. He had driven her from him for ever, and his sense of loss was so acute that his soul cried out for the cure rather than for the name of the malady.
A young man believes that he is immune to love, but when he realizes he’s actually in love, it completely changes how he sees himself. It’s similar to a sudden jolt to the funny bone. Did Gavin realize this when the Egyptian woman left him? It seems he only got close to that realization and remained unaware. He had pushed her away for good, and his sense of loss was so intense that he yearned for relief instead of understanding what was wrong.
In time he would have realized what had happened, but time was denied him, for just as he was starting for the mudhouse Babbie saved his dignity by returning to him.... She looked up surprised, or seemingly surprised, to find him still there.
In time, he would have understood what had happened, but he didn’t have that chance, because just as he was heading to the mudhouse, Babbie returned and saved his dignity. She looked up, surprised—or at least pretended to be surprised—to find him still there.
"I thought you had gone away long ago," she said stiffly.
"I thought you left a long time ago," she said stiffly.
"Otherwise," asked Gavin the dejected, "you would not have came back to the well?"
"Otherwise," asked Gavin, looking defeated, "you wouldn't have come back to the well?"
"Certainly not."
"Definitely not."
"I am very sorry. Had you waited another moment I should have been gone."
"I’m really sorry. If you had waited just a moment longer, I would have been gone."
This was said in apology, but the willful Egyptian chose to change its meaning.
This was said as an apology, but the stubborn Egyptian decided to twist its meaning.
"You have no right to blame me for disturbing you," she declared with warmth.
"You can't blame me for bothering you," she said warmly.
"I did not. I only--"
"I didn't. I only--"
"You could have been a mile away by this time. Nanny wanted more water."
"You could've been a mile away by now. Nanny wanted more water."
Babbie scrutinized the minister sharply as she made this statement. Surely her conscience troubled her, for on his not answering immediately she said, "Do you presume to disbelieve me? What could have made me return except to fill the pans again?"
Babbie looked at the minister closely as she said this. Surely she felt guilty, because when he didn't respond right away, she added, "Do you really doubt me? What else could have brought me back other than to fill the pans again?"
"Nothing," Gavin admitted eagerly, "and I assure you---"
"Nothing," Gavin admitted eagerly, "and I promise you---"
Babbie should have been grateful to his denseness, but it merely set her mind at rest.
Babbie should have appreciated his cluelessness, but it only put her mind at ease.
"Say anything against me you choose," she told him. "Say it as brutally as you like, for I won't listen."
"Say whatever you want about me," she told him. "Say it as harshly as you like, because I won’t be listening."
She stopped to hear his response to that, and she looked so cold that it almost froze on Gavin's lips.
She paused to hear his answer to that, and she looked so cold that it nearly froze on Gavin's lips.
"I had no right," he said dolefully, "to speak to you as I did."
"I had no right," he said sadly, "to talk to you the way I did."
"You had not," answered the proud Egyptian. She was looking away from him to show that his repentance was not even interesting to her. However, she had forgotten already not to listen....
"You haven't," replied the proud Egyptian. She was turning away from him to signal that his apology didn't even catch her interest. However, she had already forgotten not to listen....
She was very near him, and the tears had not yet dried on her eyes. They were laughing eyes, eyes in distress, imploring eyes. Her pale face, smiling, sad, dimpled yet entreating forgiveness, was the one prominent thing in the world to him just then. He wanted to kiss her. He would do it as soon as her eyes rested on his, but she continued without regarding him.
She was very close to him, and the tears hadn't fully dried on her face. Her eyes were both laughing and distressed, full of pleading. Her pale face, smiling yet sad, with dimples while still asking for forgiveness, was the only thing that mattered to him at that moment. He desperately wanted to kiss her. He planned to do it as soon as her gaze met his, but she kept going without noticing him.
"How mean that sounds! Oh, if I were a man I would wish to be everything that I am not, and nothing that I am. I would scorn to be a liar, I would choose to be open in all things, I would try to fight the world honestly. But I am only a woman, and so--well, that is the kind of man I would like to marry."
"How harsh that sounds! Oh, if I were a man, I would want to be everything I’m not and none of what I am. I would refuse to be a liar; I would choose to be straightforward in all things, and I would strive to face the world with integrity. But I’m just a woman, so—well, that’s the type of man I want to marry."
"A minister may be all these things," said Gavin breathlessly.
"A minister can be all these things," said Gavin breathlessly.
"The man I could love," Babbie went on, not heeding him, almost forgetting that he was there, "must not spend his days in idleness as the men I know do."
"The man I could love," Babbie continued, not paying attention to him, almost forgetting he was there, "can't just waste his days doing nothing like the men I know."
"I do not."
"I don't."
"He must be brave, no mere worker among others, but a leader of men."
"He needs to be courageous, not just another worker, but a leader of people."
"All ministers are."
"All ministers are."
"Who makes his influence felt."
"Who makes his impact felt."
"Assuredly."
"Definitely."
"And takes the side of the weak against the strong, even though the strong be in the right."
"And stands up for the weak against the strong, even if the strong are right."
"Always my tendency."
"Always my inclination."
"A man who has a mind of his own, and having once made it up stands to it in defiance even of--"
"A man who thinks for himself, and once he has made a decision, stands by it defiantly even against--"
"Of his session."
"From his session."
"Of the world. He must understand me."
"Of the world. He needs to understand me."
"I do."
"I do."
"And be my master."
"And be my boss."
"It is his lawful position in the house."
"It is his rightful place in the house."
"He must not yield to my coaxing or tempers."
"He shouldn't give in to my persuasion or moods."
"It would be weakness."
"It would be a weakness."
"But compel me to do his bidding; yes, even thrash me if-"
"But make me follow his orders; yes, even beat me if-"
"If you won't listen to reason. Babbie," cried Gavin, "I am that man!"
"If you won't listen to reason, Babbie," Gavin exclaimed, "I am that man!"
Here the inventory abruptly ended, and these two people found themselves staring at each other, as if of a sudden they had heard something dreadful. I do not know how long they stood thus motionless and horrified. I cannot tell even which stirred first. All I know is that almost simultaneously they turned from each other and hurried out of the wood in opposite directions.
Here the inventory suddenly stopped, and these two people found themselves staring at each other, as if they had just heard something terrible. I don’t know how long they remained there, frozen and scared. I can't say which one moved first. All I know is that almost at the same time, they turned away from each other and rushed out of the woods in opposite directions.
To-morrow came, and with it two eager little figures rose and gulped their porridge, and set off to see Thrums. They were dressed in the black clothes Aaron Latta had bought for them in London, and they had agreed just to walk, but when they reached the door and saw the tree-tops of the Den they--they ran. Would you not like to hold them back? It is a child's tragedy.
Tomorrow arrived, and with it, two excited little figures jumped out of bed, quickly finished their porridge, and headed off to see Thrums. They were wearing the black clothes Aaron Latta had bought for them in London, and they had agreed to just walk, but when they reached the door and spotted the tree-tops of the Den, they—well, they ran. Wouldn't you want to hold them back? It's a child's tragedy.
They went first into the Den, and the rocks were dripping wet, all the trees save the firs were bare, and the mud round a tiny spring pulled off one of Elspeth's boots.
They went into the Den first, and the rocks were soaking wet, all the trees except the firs were bare, and the mud around a small spring got one of Elspeth's boots stuck.
"Tommy," she cried, quaking, "that narsty puddle can't not be the Cuttle Well, can it?"
"Tommy," she shouted, trembling, "that nasty puddle can't be the Cuttle Well, can it?"
"No, it ain't," said Tommy, quickly, but he feared it was.
"No, it isn't," said Tommy quickly, but he was afraid it was.
"It's c-c-colder here than London," Elspeth said, shivering, and Tommy was shivering too, but he answered, "I'm--I'm--I'm warm."
"It's way colder here than in London," Elspeth said, shivering, and Tommy was shivering too, but he replied, "I'm...I'm...I'm warm."
The Den was strangely small, and soon they were on a shabby brae, where women in short gowns came to their doors and men in night-caps sat down on the shafts of their barrows to look at Jean Myles's bairns.
The Den was oddly small, and soon they found themselves on a rundown slope, where women in short dresses came to their doors, and men in nightcaps sat on the handles of their carts to watch Jean Myles's kids.
"What does yer think?" Elspeth whispered, very doubtfully.
"What do you think?" Elspeth whispered, sounding very unsure.
"They're beauties," Tommy answered, determinedly.
"They're gorgeous," Tommy replied, firmly.
Presently Elspeth cried, "Oh, Tommy, what a ugly stair! Where is the beauty stairs as it wore outside for show?"
Presently, Elspeth cried, "Oh, Tommy, what an ugly stair! Where is the beautiful staircase that was outside for show?"
This was one of them, and Tommy knew it. "Wait till you see the west town end," he said, bravely: "it's grand." But when they were in the west town end, and he had to admit it, "Wait till you see the square," he said, and when they were in the square, "Wait," he said, huskily, "till you see the town-house." Alas, this was the town-house facing them, and when they knew it, he said, hurriedly, "Wait till you see the Auld Licht kirk."
This was one of those moments, and Tommy was aware of it. "Wait until you see the west town end," he said confidently: "it's amazing." But once they reached the west town end, he had to concede, "Wait until you see the square," and when they arrived at the square, he said, "Wait," in a low voice, "until you see the town-house." Unfortunately, this was the town-house right in front of them, and when they realized it, he quickly added, "Wait until you see the Auld Licht kirk."
They stood long in front of the Auld Licht kirk, which he had sworn was bigger and lovelier than St. Paul's, but--well, it is a different style of architecture, and had Elspeth not been there with tears in waiting, Tommy would have blubbered. "It's--it's littler than I thought," he said, desperately, "but--the minister, oh, what a wonderful big man he is!"
They stood for a long time in front of the Auld Licht church, which he had insisted was bigger and more beautiful than St. Paul's, but—well, it’s just a different style of architecture, and if Elspeth hadn’t been there holding back tears, Tommy would have cried. “It’s—it's smaller than I expected,” he said, feeling overwhelmed, “but—the minister, wow, what a truly impressive man he is!”
"Are you sure?" Elspeth squeaked.
"Are you sure?" Elspeth said.
"I swear he is."
"I swear he is."
The church door opened and a gentleman came out, a little man, boyish in the back, with the eager face of those who live too quickly. But it was not at him that Tommy pointed reassuringly; it was at the monster church key, half of which protruded from his tail pocket and waggled as he moved, like the hilt of a sword.
The church door swung open and a man stepped out, a small guy, youthful in the back, with an anxious expression typical of those who rush through life. But Tommy wasn’t pointing reassuringly at him; he was pointing at the huge church key, half of which stuck out of his back pocket and wiggled as he walked, like the handle of a sword.
Speaking like an old residenter, Tommy explained that he had brought his sister to see the church. "She's ta'en aback," he said, picking out Scotch words carefully, "because it's littler than the London kirks, but I telled her--I telled her that the preaching is better."
Speaking like a longtime local, Tommy explained that he had brought his sister to see the church. "She's taken aback," he said, choosing his Scottish words carefully, "because it's smaller than the London churches, but I told her--I told her that the preaching is better."
This seemed to please the stranger, for he patted Tommy on the head while inquiring, "How do you know that the preaching is better?"
This seemed to make the stranger happy, as he patted Tommy on the head and asked, "How do you know the preaching is better?"
"Tell him, Elspeth," replied Tommy, modestly.
"Tell him, Elspeth," Tommy said modestly.
"There ain't nuthin' as Tommy don't know," Elspeth explained. "He knows what the minister is like, too."
"There isn't anything that Tommy doesn't know," Elspeth explained. "He knows what the minister is like, too."
"He's a noble sight," said Tommy.
"He's quite a noble sight," Tommy said.
"He can get anything from God he likes," said Elspeth.
"He can get whatever he wants from God," Elspeth said.
"He's a terrible big man," said Tommy.
"He's a really terrible big guy," said Tommy.
This seemed to please the little gentleman less. "Big!" he exclaimed, irritably; "why should he be big?"
This seemed to annoy the little guy even more. "Big!" he shouted, frustrated; "why does he have to be big?"
"He is big," Elspeth almost screamed, for the minister was her last hope.
"He’s huge," Elspeth nearly shouted, because the minister was her last chance.
"Nonsense!" said the little gentleman. "He is--well, I am the minister."
"Nonsense!" said the little man. "He is—well, I am the minister."
"You!" roared Tommy, wrathfully.
"You!" yelled Tommy angrily.
"Oh, oh, oh!" sobbed Elspeth.
"Oh no!" sobbed Elspeth.
For a moment the Rev. Mr. Dishart looked as if he would like to knock two little heads together, but he walked away without doing it.
For a moment, Reverend Mr. Dishart looked like he wanted to bang two little heads together, but he walked away without doing it.
"Never mind," whispered Tommy hoarsely to Elspeth. "Never mind, Elspeth, you have me yet."
"Don't worry," Tommy whispered hoarsely to Elspeth. "It's okay, Elspeth, you still have me."
This consolation seldom failed to gladden her, but her disappointment was so sharp to-day that she would not even look up.
This comfort usually made her happy, but her disappointment was so intense today that she wouldn't even look up.
"Come away to the cemetery, it's grand," he said; but still she would not be comforted.
"Come to the cemetery, it's amazing," he said; but she still wouldn't feel better.
"And I'll let you hold my hand--as soon as we're past the houses," he added.
"And I'll let you hold my hand—as soon as we're past the houses," he added.
"I'll let you hold it now," he said, eventually; but even then Elspeth cried dismally, and her sobs were hurting him more than her.
"I'll let you hold it now," he said finally; but even then Elspeth cried sadly, and her sobs were hurting him more than they were her.
He knew all the ways of getting round Elspeth, and when next he spoke it was with a sorrowful dignity. "I didna think," he said, "as yer wanted me never to be able to speak again; no, I didna think it, Elspeth."
He knew all the ways to get around Elspeth, and when he spoke next, it was with a sad dignity. "I didn't think," he said, "that you wanted me to never be able to speak again; no, I didn't think that, Elspeth."
She took her hands from her face and looked at him inquiringly.
She lowered her hands from her face and looked at him with curiosity.
"One of the stories mamma telled me and Reddy," he said, "were a man what saw such a beauty thing that he was struck dumb with admiration. Struck dumb is never to be able to speak again, and I wish I had been struck dumb when you wanted it."
"One of the stories Mom told me and Reddy," he said, "was about a man who saw such a beautiful thing that he was left speechless with admiration. Being left speechless means never being able to speak again, and I wish I had been left speechless when you wanted me to be."
"But I didn't want it!" Elspeth cried.
"But I didn't want it!" Elspeth exclaimed.
"If Thrums had been one little bit beautier than it is," he went on, solemnly, "it would have struck me dumb. It would have hurt me sore, but what about that, if it pleased you!"
"If Thrums had been even a little bit prettier than it is," he continued, seriously, "it would have left me speechless. It would have caused me pain, but what does that matter if it made you happy!"
Then did Elspeth see what a wicked girl she had been, and when next the two were seen by the curious (it was on the cemetery road), they were once more looking cheerful. At the smallest provocation they exchanged notes of admiration, such as, "O Tommy, what a bonny barrel!" or "O Elspeth, I tell yer that's a dike, and there's just walls in London;" but sometimes Elspeth would stoop hastily, pretending that she wanted to tie her boot-lace, but really to brush away a tear, and there were moments when Tommy hung very limp. Each was trying to deceive the other for the other's sake, and one of them was never good at deception. They saw through each other, yet kept up the chilly game, because they could think of nothing better; and perhaps the game was worth playing, for love invented it.
Then Elspeth realized how wicked she had been, and when they were next spotted by the curious (it was on the cemetery road), they looked cheerful again. At the slightest provocation, they exchanged compliments like, "Oh Tommy, what a great barrel!" or "Oh Elspeth, I swear that's a dike, and there are only walls in London;" but sometimes Elspeth would quickly bend down, pretending to tie her shoelace, but really to wipe away a tear, and there were moments when Tommy felt very down. Each was trying to hide their true feelings for the other's sake, and one of them was never good at pretending. They saw through each other, yet kept up the cold charade because they couldn’t think of anything better; and maybe the charade was worth it since love created it.
Scribner's Magazine. Copyrighted by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.
Scribner's Magazine. Copyright by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.
With the darkness, too, crept into the Muckley certain devils in the color of the night who spoke thickly and rolled braw lads in the mire, and egged on friends to fight, and cast lewd thoughts into the minds of the women. At first the men had been bashful swains. To the women's "Gie me my faring, Jock," they had replied, "Wait, Jean, till I'm fee'd," but by night most had got their arles, with a dram above it, and he who could only guffaw at Jean a few hours ago had her round the waist now, and still an arm free for rough play with other kimmers. The Jeans were as boisterous as the Jocks, giving them leer for leer, running from them with a giggle, waiting to be caught and rudely kissed. Grand, patient, long-suffering fellows these men were, up at five, summer and winter, foddering their horses, maybe, hours before there would be food for themselves, miserably paid, housed like cattle, and when the rheumatism seized them, liable to be flung aside like a broken graip. As hard was the life of the women: coarse food, chaff beds, damp clothes their portion; their sweethearts in the service of masters who were loth to fee a married man. Is it to be wondered that these lads who could be faithful unto death drank soddenly on their one free day; that these girls, starved of opportunities for womanliness, of which they could make as much as the finest lady, sometimes woke after a Muckley to wish that they might wake no more?
With the darkness came some shady characters into the Muckley, dark as the night, who talked thickly and pulled rowdy guys into the mud, pushing friends to fight and filling the women’s heads with dirty thoughts. At first, the men had been shy suitors. To the women’s “Give me my fare, Jock,” they replied, “Wait, Jean, until I get paid,” but by night most of them had gotten their wages, with a drink on top, and the guy who could only laugh at Jean a few hours ago now had his arm around her waist and still had a free hand for roughhousing with other girls. The Jeans were just as rowdy as the Jocks, giving them flirtatious looks, running away with giggles, waiting to be caught and kissed roughly. These men were tough, patient, and long-suffering, waking up at five, summer and winter, feeding their horses, maybe for hours before they’d get food for themselves, poorly paid, living like cattle, and when rheumatism hit them, they were tossed aside like a broken tool. The women had it just as hard: rough food, straw beds, damp clothes were their lot; their boyfriends serving masters who were unwilling to pay a married man. Is it any surprise that these guys, who could be loyal till death, drank heavily on their one day off, or that these girls, starved of chances to be feminine, could rival the finest lady, sometimes woke up after a Muckley wishing they wouldn’t wake up at all?
Scribner's Magazine. Copyrighted by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.
Scribner's Magazine. Copyrighted by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.
FRÉDÉRIC BASTIAT
(1801-1850)
olitical economy has been called the "dismal science"; and probably the majority think of it as either merely a matter of words and phrases, or as something too abstruse for the common mind to comprehend. It was the distinction of Bastiat that he was able to write economic tracts in such a language that he that ran might read, and to clothe the apparently dry bones with such integuments as manifested vitality. Under his pen, questions of finance, of tax, of exchange, became questions which concern the lives of individual men and women, with sentiments, hopes, and aspirations.
Political economy has been called the "dismal science," and most people probably see it as either just a bunch of words or something too complex for the average person to understand. Bastiat stood out because he wrote economic papers in a way that anyone could understand, bringing life to seemingly dull topics. Through his writing, discussions about finance, taxes, and trade became issues that mattered to the lives of everyday people, filled with emotions, hopes, and dreams.
Frédéric Bastiat.
Frédéric Bastiat.
He was born at Bayonne in France, June 19th, 1801. At nine years of age he was left an orphan, but he was cared for by his grandfather and aunt. He received his schooling at the college of St. Sever and at Sorèze, where he was noted as a diligent student. When about twenty years of age he was taken into the commercial house of his uncle at Bayonne. His leisure was employed in cultivating art and literature, and he became accomplished in languages and in instrumental and vocal music. He was early interested in political and social economy through the writings of Adam Smith, J.B. Say, Comte, and others; and having inherited considerable landed property at Mugron on the death of his grandfather in 1827, he undertook the personal charge of it, at the same time continuing his economic studies. His experiment in farming did not prove successful; but he rapidly developed clear ideas upon economical problems, being much assisted in their consideration by frequent conferences with his neighbor, M. Felix Coudroy. These two worked much together, and cherished a close sympathy in thought and heart.
He was born in Bayonne, France, on June 19, 1801. By the time he was nine, he was an orphan, but his grandfather and aunt took care of him. He went to school at the college of St. Sever and at Sorèze, where he was recognized as a hardworking student. When he was about twenty, he joined his uncle's commercial business in Bayonne. In his free time, he pursued art and literature, becoming skilled in languages as well as instrumental and vocal music. He developed an early interest in political and social economics through the works of Adam Smith, J.B. Say, Comte, and others. After inheriting significant land in Mugron when his grandfather passed away in 1827, he took personal responsibility for it while continuing his economic studies. His farming experiment was not successful, but he quickly formed clear ideas about economic issues, aided by regular discussions with his neighbor, M. Felix Coudroy. The two collaborated a lot and shared a deep connection in their thoughts and feelings.
The bourgeois revolution of 1830 was welcomed enthusiastically by Bastiat. It was a revolution of prosperous and well-instructed men, willing to make sacrifices to attain an orderly and systematic method of government. To him the form of the administration did not greatly matter: the right to vote taxes was the right which governed the governors. "There is always a tendency on the part of governments to extend their powers," he said; "the administration therefore must be under constant surveillance." His motto was "Foi systematiqtie à la libre activité de I'individu; defiance systematique vis-à-vis de l'État conçu abstraitement,--c'est-à-dire, defiance parfaitement pure de toute hostilité de parti." [Systematic faith in the free activity of the individual; systematic distrust of the State conceived abstractly,--that is, a distrust entirely free from prejudice.]
The bourgeois revolution of 1830 was received with great enthusiasm by Bastiat. It was a revolution led by successful and educated individuals, ready to make sacrifices for a stable and organized system of government. For him, the structure of the administration wasn't of major importance: the power to levy taxes was the power that controlled the rulers. "Governments always tend to expand their powers," he said; "therefore, the administration must be under constant scrutiny." His motto was "Systematic faith in the free activity of the individual; systematic distrust of the State conceived abstractly—that is, a distrust entirely free from party prejudice."
His work with his pen seems to have been begun about 1830, and from the first was concerned with matters of economy and government. A year later he was chosen to local office, and every opportunity which offered was seized upon to bring before the common people the true milk of the economic word, as he conceived it. The germ of his theory of values appeared in a pamphlet of 1834, and the line of his development was a steady one; his leading principles being the importance of restricting the functions of government to the maintenance of order, and of removing all shackles from the freedom of production and exchange. Through subscription to an English periodical he became familiar with Cobden and the Anti-Corn-Law League, and his subsequent intimacy with Cobden contributed much to broaden his horizon. In 1844-5 appeared his brilliant 'Sophismes économiques', which in their kind have never been equaled; and his reputation rapidly expanded. He enthusiastically espoused the cause of Free Trade, and issued a work entitled 'Cobden et la Ligue, ou l'Agitation anglaise pour la liberté des échanges' (Cobden and the League, or the English Agitation for Liberty of Exchange), which attracted great attention, and won for its author the title of corresponding member of the Institute. A movement for organization in favor of tariff reform was begun, of which he naturally became a leader; and feeling that Paris was the centre from which influence should flow, to Paris he removed. M. de Molinari gives an account of his debut:--"We still seem to see him making his first round among the journals which had shown themselves favorable to cause of the freedom of commerce. He had not yet had time to call upon a Parisian tailor or hatter, and in truth it had not occurred to him to do so. With his long hair and his small hat, his large surtout and his family umbrella, he would naturally be taken for a reputable countryman looking at the sights of the metropolis. But his countryman's-face was at the same time roguish and spirituelle, his large black eyes were bright and luminous, and his forehead, of medium breadth but squarely formed, bore the imprint of thought. At a glance one could see that he was a peasant of the country of Montaigne, and in listening to him one realized that here was a disciple of Franklin."
His work with a pen seems to have started around 1830, and from the beginning, he focused on issues related to the economy and government. A year later, he was elected to a local office, and he took every chance he got to share his understanding of economic principles with everyday people. The foundation of his value theory appeared in a pamphlet in 1834, and his development followed a consistent path; his main ideas emphasized limiting government functions to maintaining order and removing all restrictions on the freedom of production and trade. Through a subscription to an English magazine, he became familiar with Cobden and the Anti-Corn-Law League, and his close relationship with Cobden significantly expanded his perspective. In 1844-5, he published his acclaimed 'Sophismes économiques,' which remains unmatched in its field, and his reputation grew quickly. He passionately supported Free Trade and published a work called 'Cobden et la Ligue, ou l'Agitation anglaise pour la liberté des échanges' (Cobden and the League, or the English Agitation for Liberty of Exchange), which gained significant attention and earned him the title of corresponding member of the Institute. A campaign for tariff reform began, and he naturally became a leader in that movement; feeling that Paris was the hub for influence, he moved there. M. de Molinari describes his debut: "You can still picture him making his first rounds among the journals that favored the cause of free trade. He hadn't yet had the chance to visit a Parisian tailor or hatter, and honestly, it hadn't even crossed his mind to do so. With his long hair and small hat, his large overcoat, and his family umbrella, he would easily be mistaken for a respectable countryman sightseeing in the city. However, his peasant-like features were both mischievous and intelligent, his large black eyes were bright and shining, and his medium-width forehead, squared off at the top, showed signs of deep thought. One glance revealed he was a peasant from Montaigne’s land, and listening to him made it clear he was a follower of Franklin."
He plunged at once into work, and his activity was prodigious. He contributed to numerous journals, maintained an active correspondence with Cobden, kept up communications with organizations throughout the country, and was always ready to meet his opponents in debate.
He immediately dove into work, and his productivity was remarkable. He wrote for several journals, stayed in constant touch with Cobden, kept in contact with organizations nationwide, and was always prepared to confront his opponents in debate.
The Republic of 1848 was accepted in good faith; but he was strongly impressed by the extravagant schemes which accompanied the Republican movement, as well as by the thirst for peace which animated multitudes. The Provisional government had made solemn promises: it must pile on taxes to enable it to keep its promises. "Poor people! How they have deceived themselves! It would have been so easy and so just to have eased matters by reducing the taxes; instead, this is to be done by profusion of expenditure, and people do not see that all this machinery amounts to taking away ten in order to return eight, without counting the fact that liberty will succumb under the operation." He tried to stem the tide of extravagance; he published a journal, the République Française, for the express purpose of promulgating his views; he entered the Constituent and then the Legislative Assembly, as a member for the department of Landes, and spoke eloquently from the tribune. He was a constitutional "Mugwump": he cared for neither parties nor men, but for ideas. He was equally opposed to the domination of arbitrary power and to the tyranny of Socialism. He voted with the right against the left on extravagant Utopian schemes, and with the left against the right when he felt that the legitimate complaints of the poor and suffering were unheeded.
The Republic of 1848 was accepted in good faith, but he was deeply concerned by the extravagant plans that came with the Republican movement, as well as the desire for peace felt by many. The Provisional government had made serious promises; it needed to raise taxes to fulfill them. "Poor people! How they have misled themselves! It would have been so easy and fair to ease the situation by lowering taxes; instead, it is done through excessive spending, and people do not realize that all this effort is about taking ten in order to give back eight, not to mention that liberty will suffer from this." He tried to counter the wave of extravagance; he published a journal, the République Française, specifically to share his views; he joined the Constituent and then the Legislative Assembly as a representative for the department of Landes and spoke passionately from the podium. He was a constitutional "Mugwump": he cared about ideas, not parties or people. He opposed both the rule of arbitrary power and the tyranny of Socialism. He voted with the right against the left on extravagant Utopian ideas, and with the left against the right when he believed the legitimate grievances of the poor and suffering were being ignored.
In the midst of his activity he was overcome by a trouble in the throat, which induced his physicians to send him to Italy. The effort for relief was a vain one, however, and he died in Rome December 24th, 1850. His complete works, mostly composed of occasional essays, were printed in 1855. Besides those mentioned, the most important are 'Propriété et Loi' (Property and Law), 'Justice et Fraternité,' 'Protectionisme et Communisme,' and 'Harmonies économiques.' The 'Harmonies économiques' and 'Sophismes économiques' have been translated and published in English.
In the middle of his activities, he was struck by a throat issue, which led his doctors to send him to Italy. Unfortunately, the attempt to find relief was unsuccessful, and he passed away in Rome on December 24th, 1850. His complete works, mainly made up of occasional essays, were published in 1855. In addition to those mentioned, the most significant are 'Propriété et Loi' (Property and Law), 'Justice et Fraternité,' 'Protectionisme et Communisme,' and 'Harmonies économiques.' The 'Harmonies économiques' and 'Sophismes économiques' have been translated and published in English.
Gentlemen:--You are on the right road. You reject abstract theories, and have little consideration for cheapness and plenty. Your chief care is the interest of the producer. You desire to emancipate him from external competition, and reserve the national market for national industry.
Gentlemen:--You are on the right track. You dismiss abstract theories and don't pay much attention to low costs and abundance. Your main concern is the welfare of the producer. You want to free him from outside competition and keep the national market for national industry.
We are about to offer you an admirable opportunity of applying your--what shall we call it? your theory? no: nothing is more deceptive than theory. Your doctrine? your system? your principle? but you dislike doctrines, you abhor systems, and as for principles, you deny that there are any in social economy. We shall say, then, your practice, your practice without theory and without principle.
We are about to present you with a great opportunity to apply your—what should we call it? your theory? no: nothing is more misleading than theory. Your doctrine? your system? your principle? but you don’t like doctrines, you can’t stand systems, and as for principles, you argue there aren’t any in social economics. Let’s just call it your practice, your practice without theory and without principle.
We are suffering from the intolerable competition of a foreign rival, placed, it would seem, in a condition so far superior to ours for the production of light, that he absolutely inundates our national market with it at a price fabulously reduced. The moment he shows himself, our trade leaves us--all consumers apply to him; and a branch of native industry, having countless ramifications, is all at once rendered completely stagnant. This rival, who is no other than the Sun, wages war to the knife against us, and we suspect that he has been raised up by perfidious Albion (good policy as times go); inasmuch as he displays towards that haughty island a circumspection with which he dispenses in our case.
We are struggling against the unbearable competition of a foreign rival, seemingly in a position that’s far better than ours for producing light, that he completely floods our national market with it at a ridiculously low price. The moment he makes his presence known, our trade disappears—every consumer turns to him, and a whole sector of our domestic industry, with countless connections, suddenly comes to a standstill. This rival, none other than the Sun, is fighting us fiercely, and we suspect he has been put there by treacherous Britain (smart strategy in these times); given that he treats that arrogant island with a caution he doesn’t extend to us.
What we pray for is, that it may please you to pass a law ordering the shutting up of all windows, skylights, dormer windows, outside and inside shutters, curtains, blinds, bull's-eyes; in a word, of all openings, holes, chinks, clefts, and fissures, by or through which the light of the sun has been in use to enter houses, to the prejudice of the meritorious manufactures with which we flatter ourselves we have accommodated our country,--a country which, in gratitude, ought not to abandon us now to a strife so unequal.
What we ask for is that you consider passing a law requiring the closure of all windows, skylights, dormer windows, outside and inside shutters, curtains, blinds, and any openings or gaps through which sunlight has typically entered homes, which harms the valuable products we believe we have contributed to our country—a country that, out of gratitude, should not leave us to face such an unfair struggle.
We trust, gentlemen, that you will not regard this our request as a satire, or refuse it without at least previously hearing the reasons which we have to urge in its support.
We hope, gentlemen, that you won’t see our request as a joke, or dismiss it without first considering the reasons we have to support it.
And first, if you shut up as much as possible all access to natural light, and create a demand for artificial light, which of our French manufactures will not be encouraged by it?
And first, if you block off as much natural light as possible and increase the need for artificial light, which of our French manufacturers won’t benefit from it?
If more tallow is consumed, then there must be more oxen and sheep; and consequently, we shall behold the multiplication of artificial meadows, meat, wool, hides, and above all manure, which is the basis and foundation of all agricultural wealth.
If more tallow is used, then there must be more oxen and sheep; as a result, we will see an increase in artificial meadows, meat, wool, hides, and especially manure, which is the core foundation of all agricultural wealth.
If more oil is consumed, then we shall have an extended cultivation of the poppy, of the olive, and of rape. These rich and exhausting plants will come at the right time to enable us to avail ourselves of the increased fertility which the rearing of additional cattle will impart to our lands.
If more oil is used, then we will see an increase in the cultivation of poppies, olives, and rapeseed. These nutrient-rich and demanding plants will arrive just in time to help us take advantage of the extra fertility that raising more cattle will bring to our land.
Our heaths will be covered with resinous trees. Numerous swarms of bees will, on the mountains, gather perfumed treasures, now wasting their fragrance on the desert air, like the flowers from which they emanate. No branch of agriculture but will then exhibit a cheering development.
Our heathlands will be filled with resinous trees. Countless swarms of bees will gather sweet treasures in the mountains, wasting their fragrance in the dry air, just like the flowers they come from. Every branch of agriculture will then show a positive growth.
The same remark applies to navigation. Thousands of vessels will proceed to the whale fishery; and in a short time we shall possess a navy capable of maintaining the honor of France, and gratifying the patriotic aspirations of your petitioners, the under-signed candle-makers and others.
The same comment goes for navigation. Thousands of ships will head to the whale fishery; and soon we'll have a navy strong enough to uphold the honor of France and fulfill the patriotic hopes of your petitioners, the undersigned candle-makers and others.
But what shall we say of the manufacture of articles de Paris? Henceforth you will behold gildings, bronzes, crystals, in candlesticks, in lamps, in lustres, in candelabra, shining forth in spacious warerooms, compared with which those of the present day can be regarded but as mere shops.
But what can we say about the production of articles de Paris? From now on, you will see gold leaf, bronze, and crystals in candlesticks, lamps, chandeliers, and candelabra, shining brightly in large showrooms that make today's displays seem like nothing but small shops.
No poor résinier from his heights on the sea-coast, no coal-miner from the depth of his sable gallery, but will rejoice in higher wages and increased prosperity.
No poor résinier from his heights on the coast, no coal miner from the depths of his dark mine, will not be happy about higher wages and greater prosperity.
Only have the goodness to reflect, gentlemen, and you will be convinced that there is perhaps no Frenchman, from the wealthy coal-master to the humblest vender of lucifer matches, whose lot will not be ameliorated by the success of this our petition.
Just take a moment to think, gentlemen, and you'll realize that there’s likely no Frenchman, from the rich coal mine owner to the lowest seller of matches, whose situation won't improve with the success of this petition.
We foresee your objections, gentlemen, but we know that you can oppose to us none but such as you have picked up from the effete works of the partisans of Free Trade. We defy you to utter a single word against us which will not instantly rebound against yourselves and your entire policy.
We anticipate your objections, gentlemen, but we know that the only arguments you can throw at us are those you've gathered from the outdated writings of Free Trade supporters. We challenge you to say anything against us that won't immediately backfire on you and your whole agenda.
You will tell us that if we gain by the protection which we seek, the country will lose by it, because the consumer must bear the loss.
You’ll argue that if we benefit from the protection we want, the country will suffer because the consumer has to take the hit.
We answer:--
We respond:--
You have ceased to have any right to invoke the interest of the consumer; for whenever his interest is found opposed to that of the producer, you sacrifice the former. You have done so for the purpose of encouraging labor and increasing employment. For the same reason you should do so again.
You no longer have the right to call on the consumer's interests because whenever those interests clash with the producer's, you prioritize the latter. You've done this to promote work and boost employment. For the same reason, you should do it again.
You have yourself refuted this objection. When you are told that the consumer is interested in the free importation of iron, coal, corn, textile fabrics--yes, you reply, but the producer is interested in their exclusion. Well, be it so;--if consumers are interested in the free admission of natural light, the producers of artificial light are equally interested in its prohibition.
You’ve already countered this argument. When people say that consumers want to freely import iron, coal, corn, and textiles, you respond that producers want them restricted. Fine, but if consumers want unrestricted natural light, then producers of artificial light also want it banned.
But again, you may say that the producer and consumer are identical. If the manufacturer gain by protection, he will make the agriculturist also a gainer; and if agriculture prosper, it will open a vent to manufactures. Very well: if you confer upon us the monopoly of furnishing light during the day,--first of all, we shall purchase quantities of tallow, coals, oils, resinous substances, wax, alcohol--besides silver, iron, bronze, crystal--to carry on our manufactures; and then we, and those who furnish us with such commodities, having become rich, will consume a great deal, and impart prosperity to all the other branches of our national industry.
But again, you might argue that the producer and consumer are the same. If the manufacturer benefits from protection, the farmer will benefit too; and if agriculture does well, it will create opportunities for manufacturing. Alright: if you give us the exclusive right to provide light during the day, first, we will buy large amounts of tallow, coal, oil, resin, wax, alcohol—along with silver, iron, bronze, and crystal—to support our manufacturing. Then, we and those who supply us with these materials will become wealthy, consume a lot, and boost prosperity in all other sectors of our national industry.
If you urge that the light of the sun is a gratuitous gift of nature, and that to reject such gifts is to reject wealth itself under pretense of encouraging the means of acquiring it, we would caution you against giving a death-blow to your own policy. Remember that hitherto you have always repelled foreign products, because they approximate more nearly than home products to the character of gratuitous gifts. To comply with the exactions of other monopolists, you have only half a motive; and to repulse us simply because we stand on a stronger vantage-ground than others would be to adopt the equation, +X+=--; in other words, it would be to heap absurdity upon absurdity.
If you argue that sunlight is a free gift from nature and that rejecting such gifts is like turning down wealth itself while pretending to promote ways to earn it, we would warn you against undermining your own argument. Remember that until now, you have always pushed away foreign products, because they are more like free gifts than domestic products. To meet the demands of other monopolists, you only have half a reason; and rejecting us just because we have a stronger position than others would be like saying, +X+=--; in other words, it would add absurdity to absurdity.
Nature and human labor co-operate in various proportions (depending on countries and climates) in the production of commodities. The part which nature executes is always gratuitous; it is the part executed by human labor which constitutes value, and is paid for.
Nature and human work team up in different ways (depending on the country and climate) to produce goods. The role that nature plays is always free; it's the part done by human labor that creates value and is compensated.
If a Lisbon orange sells for half the price of a Paris orange, it is because natural and consequently gratuitous heat does for the one what artificial and therefore expensive heat must do for the other.
If a Lisbon orange costs half as much as a Paris orange, it's because natural and therefore free heat does for the one what artificial and thus costly heat has to do for the other.
When an orange comes to us from Portugal, we may conclude that it is furnished in part gratuitously, in part for an onerous consideration; in other words, it comes to us at half-price as compared with those of Paris.
When an orange arrives from Portugal, we might say that it’s partly free and partly for a fee; in other words, it comes to us at half-price compared to those in Paris.
Now, it is precisely the gratuitous half (pardon the word) which we contend should be excluded. You say, How can natural labor sustain competition with foreign labor, when the former has all the work to do, and the latter only does one-half, the sun supplying the remainder? But if this half, being gratuitous, determines you to exclude competition, how should the whole, being gratuitous, induce you to admit competition? If you were consistent, you would, while excluding as hurtful to native industry what is half gratuitous, exclude a fortiori and with double zeal that which is altogether gratuitous.
Now, it’s exactly the free part (sorry for the term) that we believe should be left out. You ask, how can local labor compete with foreign labor when the former does all the work, and the latter only does half of it, with the sun doing the rest? But if this half, being free, leads you to want to exclude competition, how can the whole, which is also free, make you want to allow competition? If you were consistent, you would exclude as harmful to local industry what is half free and, even more strongly, exclude what is completely free.
Once more, when products such as coal, iron, corn, or textile fabrics are sent us from abroad, and we can acquire them with less labor than if we made them ourselves, the difference is a free gift conferred upon us. The gift is more or less considerable in proportion as the difference is more or less great. It amounts to a quarter, a half, or three-quarters of the value of the product, when the foreigner only asks us for three-fourths, a half, or a quarter of the price we should otherwise pay. It is as perfect and complete as it can be, when the donor (like the sun in furnishing us with light) asks us for nothing. The question, and we ask it formally, is this, Do you desire for our country the benefit of gratuitous consumption, or the pretended advantages of onerous production? Make your choice, but be logical; for as long as you exclude, as you do, coal, iron, corn, foreign fabrics, in proportion as their price approximates to zero, what inconsistency would it be to admit the light of the sun, the price of which is already at zero during the entire day!
Once again, when products like coal, iron, corn, or textiles come from abroad and we can get them with less effort than if we made them ourselves, the difference is essentially a free gift to us. The value of this gift is greater when the difference is larger. It can be a quarter, half, or three-quarters of the product's value when the foreigner only charges us three-quarters, half, or a quarter of what we would otherwise pay. It's as perfect and complete as it can be when the donor (like the sun giving us light) asks for nothing in return. The question we pose formally is this: Do you want for our country the benefit of free consumption or the supposed advantages of costly production? Make your choice, but be logical; because as long as you exclude, as you do, coal, iron, corn, and foreign fabrics, in proportion to their price getting close to zero, how inconsistent would it be to accept the light of the sun, which is already at zero all day long!
There were, no matter where, two towns called Fooltown and Babytown. They completed at great cost a highway from the one town to the other. When this was done, Fooltown said to herself, "See how Babytown inundates us with her products; we must see to it." In consequence, they created and paid a body of obstructives, so called because their business was to place obstacles in the way of traffic coming from Babytown. Soon afterwards Babytown did the same.
There were, no matter where, two towns called Fooltown and Babytown. They spent a lot of resources building a highway connecting the two towns. Once it was finished, Fooltown thought to itself, "Look at how Babytown floods us with their goods; we need to do something about this." As a result, they hired a group of obstructives, named that because their job was to put obstacles in the way of traffic coming from Babytown. Shortly after, Babytown did the same.
At the end of some centuries, knowledge having in the interim made great progress, the common sense of Babytown enabled her to see that such reciprocal obstacles could only be reciprocally hurtful. She therefore sent a diplomatist to Fooltown, who, laying aside official phraseology, spoke to this effect:
At the end of several centuries, with knowledge having made significant progress in the meantime, the common sense of Babytown allowed her to understand that these mutual obstacles could only be mutually damaging. She therefore sent a diplomat to Fooltown, who, setting aside formal language, said the following:
"We have made a highway, and now we throw obstacles in the way of using it. This is absurd. It would have been better to have left things as they were. We should not, in that case, have had to pay for making the road in the first place, nor afterwards have incurred the expense of maintaining obstructives. In the name of Babytown, I come to propose to you, not to give up opposing each other all at once,--that would be to act upon a principle, and we despise principles as much as you do,--but to lessen somewhat the present obstacles, taking care to estimate equitably the respective sacrifices we make for this purpose."
"We’ve built a highway, and now we’re blocking its use. This is ridiculous. It would have been better to leave things as they were. That way, we wouldn’t have had to pay to build the road in the first place, nor would we have had to deal with the cost of maintaining obstacles. In the name of Babytown, I propose that we don’t all stop opposing each other at once—that would mean acting on a principle, and we despise principles just as much as you do—but let’s work on reducing some of the current obstacles, while fairly considering the sacrifices we each make for this goal."
So spoke the diplomatist. Fooltown asked for time to consider the proposal, and proceeded to consult in succession her manufacturers and agriculturists. At length, after the lapse of some years, she declared that the negotiations were broken off. On receiving this intimation, the inhabitants of Babytown held a meeting. An old gentleman (they always suspected he had been secretly bought by Fooltown) rose and said:--"The obstacles created by Fooltown injure our sales, which is a misfortune. Those which we have ourselves created injure our purchases, which is another misfortune. With reference to the first, we are powerless; but the second rests with ourselves. Let us at least get quit of one, since we cannot rid ourselves of both evils. Let us suppress our obstructives without requiring Fooltown to do the same. Some day, no doubt, she will come to know her own interests better."
So said the diplomat. Fooltown asked for time to think about the proposal and consulted her manufacturers and farmers one after another. Finally, after a few years, she announced that the negotiations were off. When Babytown received this news, its residents held a meeting. An old gentleman (they always suspected he had been secretly bribed by Fooltown) stood up and said:--"The obstacles created by Fooltown hurt our sales, which is unfortunate. The obstacles we create harm our purchases, which is another misfortune. Regarding the first, we have no power; but the second is up to us. Let’s at least get rid of one, since we can’t eliminate both problems. Let’s remove our obstructives without needing Fooltown to do the same. Someday, she will surely understand her own interests better."
A second counselor, a practical, matter-of-fact man, guiltless of any acquaintance with principles, and brought up in the ways of his forefathers, replied--
A second counselor, a straightforward, practical guy who had no knowledge of principles and was raised in the traditions of his ancestors, replied--
"Don't listen to that Utopian dreamer, that theorist, that innovator, that economist; that Stultomaniac. We shall all be undone if the stoppages of the road are not equalized, weighed, and balanced between Fooltown and Babytown. There would be greater difficulty in going than in coming, in exporting than in importing. We should find ourselves in the same condition of inferiority relatively to Fooltown, as Havre, Nantes, Bordeaux, Lisbon, London, Hamburg, and New Orleans, are with relation to the towns situated at the sources of the Seine, the Loire, the Garonne, the Tagus, the Thames, the Elbe, and the Mississippi; for it is more difficult for a ship to ascend than to descend a river. [A Voice--'Towns at the embouchures of rivers prosper more than towns at their source.'] This is impossible. [Same Voice--'But it is so.'] Well, if it be so, they have prospered contrary to rules."
"Don't listen to that Utopian dreamer, that theorist, that innovator, that economist; that Stultomaniac. We will all be in trouble if the blocks in the road aren't equalized, weighed, and balanced between Fooltown and Babytown. It would be harder to go than to come, harder to export than to import. We would find ourselves at a disadvantage compared to Fooltown, just like Havre, Nantes, Bordeaux, Lisbon, London, Hamburg, and New Orleans are compared to the towns located at the sources of the Seine, the Loire, the Garonne, the Tagus, the Thames, the Elbe, and the Mississippi; because it’s more challenging for a ship to go upstream than downstream. [A Voice--'Towns at the embouchures of rivers thrive more than towns at their source.'] This is impossible. [Same Voice--'But it is true.'] Well, if that’s the case, they have thrived against the rules."
Reasoning so conclusive convinced the assembly, and the orator followed up his victory by talking largely of national independence, national honor, national dignity, national labor, inundation of products, tributes, murderous competition. In short, he carried the vote in favor of the maintenance of obstacles; and if you are at all curious on the subject, I can point out to you countries, where you will see with your own eyes Roadmakers and Obstructives working together on the most friendly terms possible, under the orders of the same legislative assembly, and at the expense of the same taxpayers, the one set endeavoring to clear the road, and the other set doing their utmost to render it impassable.
The convincing reasoning swayed the assembly, and the speaker built on his win by discussing topics like national independence, national honor, national dignity, and national labor, along with an overflow of products, taxes, and fierce competition. In short, he secured the vote in favor of maintaining barriers; and if you're curious about this, I can point out countries where you can see for yourself Roadmakers and Obstructives collaborating in the friendliest way possible, following the orders of the same legislative assembly, and funded by the same taxpayers, with one group trying to clear the path and the other group doing everything they can to make it impassable.
Let us give up ... the puerility of applying to industrial competition phrases applicable to war,--a way of speaking which is only specious when applied to competition between two rival trades. The moment we come to take into account the effect produced on the general prosperity, the analogy disappears.
Let’s stop ... the childishness of using terms related to war in industrial competition—a way of speaking that only sounds convincing when comparing two competing businesses. Once we consider the impact on overall prosperity, the comparison falls apart.
In a battle, every one who is killed diminishes by so much the strength of the army. In industry, a workshop is shut up only when what it produced is obtained by the public from another source and in greater abundance. Figure a state of things where for one man killed on the spot two should rise up full of life and vigor. Were such a state of things possible, war would no longer merit its name.
In a battle, every person who is killed weakens the army. In industry, a workshop closes only when what it produced is available to the public from another source and in greater abundance. Imagine a situation where for every person killed, two would arise full of life and energy. If such a situation were possible, war would no longer deserve its name.
This, however, is the distinctive character of what is so absurdly called industrial war.
This, however, is the unique feature of what is so ridiculously called industrial war.
Let the Belgians and the English lower the price of their iron ever so much; let them, if they will, send it to us for nothing: this might extinguish some of our blast-furnaces; but immediately, and as a necessary consequence of this very cheapness, there would rise up a thousand other branches of industry more profitable than the one which had been superseded.
Let the Belgians and the English lower the price of their iron as much as they want; let them, if they choose, send it to us for free: this might shut down some of our blast furnaces; but right away, and as a necessary result of this very low price, a thousand other industries would emerge that are more profitable than the one that was replaced.
We arrive, then, at the conclusion that domination by labor is impossible, and a contradiction in terms, seeing that all superiority which manifests itself among a people means cheapness, and tends only to impart force to all other nations. Let us banish, then, from political economy all terms borrowed from the military vocabulary: to fight with equal weapons, to conquer, to crush, to stifle, to be beaten, invasion, tribute, etc. What do such phrases mean? Squeeze them, and you obtain nothing. Yes, you do obtain something; for from such words proceed absurd errors, and fatal and pestilent prejudices. Such phrases tend to arrest the fusion of nations, are inimical to their peaceful, universal, and indissoluble alliance, and retard the progress of the human race.
We come to the conclusion that dominating through labor is impossible and self-contradictory, as all superiority that appears among people leads to unfairness and only serves to empower other nations. Let’s remove from political economics all terms borrowed from the military vocabulary: to fight with equal weapons, to conquer, to crush, to stifle, to be beaten, invasion, tribute, etc. What do these phrases really mean? If you analyze them, you find nothing. Well, you find something; these words lead to ridiculous misunderstandings and harmful, toxic biases. Such phrases block the merging of nations, oppose their peaceful, universal, and unbreakable unity, and slow down the advancement of humanity.
CHARLES BAUDELAIRE
(1821-1867)
harles Baudelaire was born in Paris in 1821; he died there in 1867. Between these dates lies the evolution of one of the most striking personalities in French literature, and the development of an influence which affected not only the literature of the poet's own country, but that of all Europe and America. The genuineness of both personality and influence was one of the first critical issues raised after Baudelaire's advent into literature; it is still one of the main issues in all critical consideration of him. A question which involves by implication the whole relation of poetry, and of art as such, to life, is obviously one that furnishes more than literary issues, and engages other than literary interests. And thus, by easy and natural corollaries, Baudelaire has been made a subject of appeal not only to judgment, but even to conscience. At first sight, therefore, he appears surrounded either by an intricate moral maze, or by a no less troublesome confusion of contradictory theories from opposing camps rather than schools of criticism. But no author--no dead author--is more accessible, or more communicable in his way; his poems, his theories, and a goodly portion of his life, lie at the disposition of any reader who cares to know him.
Charles Baudelaire was born in Paris in 1821 and died there in 1867. Between these dates lies the evolution of one of the most striking personalities in French literature and the development of an influence that impacted not just the literature of his country, but also that of all Europe and America. The authenticity of both his personality and influence was one of the first critical issues raised after Baudelaire entered the literary scene, and it continues to be a central topic in all discussions about him. This question, which implicitly concerns the entire relationship between poetry, art, and life, obviously raises more than just literary issues and engages interests beyond literature. As a result, Baudelaire has become a subject of appeal not only for judgment but even for conscience. At first glance, he seems to be surrounded by a complex moral labyrinth or a troublesome mix of conflicting theories from opposing sides rather than traditional schools of critique. However, no author—no deceased author—is more accessible or relatable in his way; his poems, his theories, and a significant portion of his life are available to any reader interested in getting to know him.
Charles Baudelaire.
Charles Baudelaire.
The Baudelaire legend, as it is called by French critics, is one of the blooms of that romantic period of French literature which is presided over by the genius of Théophile Gautier. Indeed; it is against the golden background of Gautier's imagination that the picture of the youthful poet is best preserved for us, appearing in all the delicate and illusive radiance of the youth and beauty of legendary saints on the gilded canvases of mediaeval art. The radiant youth and beauty may be no more truthful to nature than the gilded background, but the fact of the impression sought to be conveyed is not on that account to be disbelieved.
The Baudelaire legend, as French critics call it, is one of the highlights of the romantic era in French literature, guided by the brilliance of Théophile Gautier. Truly, it’s against Gautier's imaginative backdrop that the image of the young poet is best captured, glowing with the delicate and enchanting radiance of youthful beauty seen in legendary saints on the gilded panels of medieval art. This radiant youth and beauty may not be any more accurate to reality than the gilded background, but that doesn’t mean the impression it aims to convey should be doubted.
Baudelaire, Gautier writes, was born in the Rue Hautefeuille, in one of those old houses with a pepper-pot turret at the corner which have disappeared from the city under the advancing improvement of straight lines and clear openings. His father, a gentleman of learning, retained all the eighteenth-century courtesy and distinction of manner, which, like the pepper-pot turret, has also disappeared under the advance of Republican enlightenment. An absent-minded, reserved child, Baudelaire attracted no especial attention during his school days. When they were over, his predilection for a literary vocation became known. From this his parents sought to divert him by sending him to travel. He voyaged through the Indian Ocean, visiting the great islands: Madagascar, Ceylon, Mauritius, Bourbon. Had there been a chance for irresolution in the mind of the youth, this voyage destroyed it forever. His imagination, essentially exotic, succumbed to the passionate charm of a new, strange, and splendidly glowing form of nature; the stars, the skies, the gigantic vegetation, the color, the perfumes, the dark-skinned figures in white draperies, formed for him at that time a heaven, for which his senses unceasingly yearned afterwards amid the charms and enchantments of civilization, in the world's capital of pleasure and luxury. Returning to Paris, of age and master of his fortune, he established himself in his independence, openly adopting his chosen career.
Baudelaire, Gautier writes, was born on Rue Hautefeuille, in one of those old houses with a pepper-pot turret at the corner, which have disappeared from the city due to the relentless push for straight lines and clear openings. His father, a cultured gentleman, embodied all the 18th-century courtesy and distinction that, like the pepper-pot turret, has vanished in the wake of Republican enlightenment. An absent-minded and reserved child, Baudelaire didn’t attract much attention during his school days. After school, his inclination towards a literary career became evident. To steer him away from this path, his parents sent him traveling. He journeyed across the Indian Ocean, visiting the great islands: Madagascar, Ceylon, Mauritius, Bourbon. If there was any hesitation in the young man's mind, this voyage eliminated it completely. His imagination, fundamentally drawn to the exotic, fell under the passionate allure of a new, strange, and brilliantly vibrant nature; the stars, the skies, the towering vegetation, the colors, the scents, and the dark-skinned figures in white drapery created a paradise for him, one that his senses would continually crave later on amidst the charms and attractions of civilization in the epicenter of pleasure and luxury. Upon returning to Paris, now of age and in control of his fate, he embraced his independence, fully committing to his chosen career.
He and Théophile Gautier met for the first time in 1849, in the Hotel Pimodau, where were held the meetings of the Hashish Club. Here in the great Louis XIV. saloon, with its wood-work relieved with dull gold; its corbeled ceiling, painted after the manner of Lesueur and Poussin, with satyrs pursuing nymphs through reeds and foliage; its great red and white spotted marble mantel, with gilded elephant harnessed like the elephant of Porus in Lebrun's picture, bearing an enameled clock with blue ciphers; its antique chairs and sofas, covered with faded tapestry representing hunting scenes, holding the reclining figures of the members of the club; women celebrated in the world of beauty, men in the world of letters, meeting not only for the enjoyment of the artificial ecstasies of the drug, but to talk of art, literature, and love, as in the days of the Decameron--here Baudelaire made what might be called his historic impression upon literature. He was at that time twenty-eight years of age; and even in that assemblage, in those surroundings, his personality was striking. His black hair, worn close to the head, grew in regular scallops over a forehead of dazzling whiteness; his eyes, the color of Spanish tobacco, were spiritual, deep, penetrating, perhaps too insistently so, in expression; the mobile sinuous mouth had the ironical voluptuous lips that Leonardo da Vinci loved to paint; the nose was delicate and sensitive, with quivering nostrils; a deep dimple accentuated the chin; the bluish-black tint of the shaven skin, softened with rice-powder, contrasted with the clear rose and white of the upper part of his cheeks. Always dressed with meticulous neatness and simplicity, following English rather than French taste; in manner punctiliously observant of the strictest conventionality, scrupulously, even excessively polite; in talk measuring his phrases, using only the most select terms, and pronouncing certain words as if the sound itself possessed a certain subtle, mystical value,--throwing his voice into capitals and italics;--in contrast with the dress and manners about him, he, according to Gautier, looked like a dandy who had strayed into Bohemia.
He and Théophile Gautier first met in 1849 at the Hotel Pimodau, where the Hashish Club held its meetings. In the grand Louis XIV salon, featuring woodwork accented with dull gold, a corbeled ceiling painted in the style of Lesueur and Poussin, depicting satyrs chasing nymphs through reeds and foliage; a large red and white spotted marble mantel with a gilded elephant resembling the one from Porus in Lebrun's painting carrying an enameled clock with blue numbers; and antique chairs and sofas covered with faded tapestries showing hunting scenes, the members of the club lounged. These included renowned women of beauty and notable men of letters, gathering not just for the artificial ecstasies of the drug, but to discuss art, literature, and love, reminiscent of the days of the Decameron. Here, Baudelaire made what could be considered a historic impact on literature. At that time, he was twenty-eight years old, and even in that group and setting, his personality stood out. His black hair, cut close to the scalp, formed regular scallops over a strikingly white forehead; his eyes, the shade of Spanish tobacco, held a deep, spiritual gaze that was perhaps overly intense; his mobile, sinuous mouth had the ironic, sensuous lips that Leonardo da Vinci loved to paint; his nose was delicate and sensitive, with flaring nostrils; a pronounced dimple highlighted his chin; and the bluish-black hue of his shaven skin, softened with rice powder, contrasted with the clear rose and white of the upper parts of his cheeks. Always impeccably and simply dressed, favoring English style over French; he conducted himself with exacting adherence to strict conventions, scrupulously, even excessively polite; when speaking, he carefully measured his words, selecting only the most refined terms and pronouncing certain words as if their sounds held a subtle, mystical significance—his voice rising to capitals and italics; against the styles and manners around him, he, according to Gautier, appeared to be a dandy who had wandered into Bohemia.
The contrast was no less violent between Baudelaire's form and the substance of his conversation. With a simple, natural, and perfectly impartial manner, as if he were conveying commonplace information about every-day life, he would advance some axiom monstrously Satanic, or sustain, with the utmost grace and coolness, some mathematical extravagance in the way of a theory. And no one could so inflexibly push a paradox to the uttermost limits, regardless of consequences to received notions of morality or religion; always employing the most rigorous methods of logic and reason. His wit was found to lie neither in words nor thoughts, but in the peculiar standpoint from which he regarded things, a standpoint which altered their outlines,--like those of objects looked down upon from a bird's flight, or looked up to on a ceiling. In this way, to continue the exposition of Gautier, Baudelaire saw relations inappreciable to others, whose logical bizarrerie was startling.
The contrast was just as striking between Baudelaire's style and the content of his conversation. With a simple, natural, and completely impartial demeanor, as if he were sharing everyday information, he would present some monstrous, Satanic statement or confidently argue some mathematical theory with utmost elegance. No one could push a paradox to its limits like he did, completely indifferent to the implications for established ideas of morality or religion, always using the strictest methods of logic and reason. His wit wasn't found in the words or thoughts themselves, but in the unique perspective from which he viewed things—a perspective that changed their shapes, like objects seen from a bird's eye view or from below on a ceiling. In this way, to continue Gautier's explanation, Baudelaire perceived connections that others found unfathomable, whose logical oddities were shocking.
His first productions were critical articles for the Parisian journals; articles that at the time passed unperceived, but which to-day furnish perhaps the best evidences of that keen artistic insight and foresight of the poet, which was at once his greatest good and evil genius. In 1856 appeared his translation of the works of Edgar Allan Poe; a translation which may be said to have naturalized Poe in French literature, where he has played a role curiously like that of Baudelaire in Poe's native literature. The natural predisposition of Baudelaire, which fitted him to be the French interpreter of Poe, rendered him also peculiarly sensitive to Poe's mysteriously subtle yet rankly vigorous charms; and he showed himself as sensitively responsive to these as he had been to the exotic charms of the East. The influence upon his intellectual development was decisive and final. His indebtedness to Poe, or it might better be said, his identification with Poe, is visible not only in his paradoxical manias, but in his poetry, and in his theories of art and poetry set forth in his various essays and fugitive prose expressions, and notably in his introduction to his translations of the American author's works.
His first works were critical articles for Parisian journals; articles that went mostly unnoticed at the time, but which now provide some of the best evidence of the poet's sharp artistic insight and foresight, which were both his greatest strength and his greatest flaw. In 1856, he published his translation of Edgar Allan Poe's works; a translation that effectively made Poe a part of French literature, where he played a role strikingly similar to that of Baudelaire in Poe's own literary landscape. Baudelaire's natural inclination made him well-suited to be Poe's French interpreter, and it also made him particularly sensitive to Poe's mysteriously subtle yet intensely powerful allure; he responded to this just as he had to the exotic allure of the East. This had a decisive and lasting impact on his intellectual growth. His debt to Poe, or perhaps it would be more accurate to say his identification with Poe, is evident not only in his paradoxical obsessions, but also in his poetry, and in his theories of art and poetry presented in his various essays and fleeting prose pieces, especially in his introduction to his translations of the American author's works.
In 1857 appeared the "Fleurs du Mal" (Flowers of Evil), the volume of poems upon which Baudelaire's fame as a poet is founded. It was the result of his thirty years' devotion to the study of his art and meditation upon it. Six of the poems were suppressed by the censor of the Second Empire. This action called out, in form of protest, that fine appreciation and defense of Baudelaire's genius and best defense of his methods, by four of the foremost critics and keenest artists in poetry of Paris, which form, with the letters from Sainte-Beuve, de Custine, and Deschamps, a precious appendix to the third edition of the poems.
In 1857, "Fleurs du Mal" (Flowers of Evil) was published, which is the collection of poems that established Baudelaire's reputation as a poet. It was the result of thirty years of dedication to mastering his craft and reflecting on it. Six of the poems were banned by the censors of the Second Empire. This prompted a strong protest that included a thoughtful appreciation and defense of Baudelaire's talent and methods from four of the leading critics and most insightful poets in Paris. These responses, along with letters from Sainte-Beuve, de Custine, and Deschamps, make up a valuable addition to the third edition of the poems.
The name 'Flowers of Evil' is a sufficient indication of the intentions and aim of the author. Their companions in the volume are: 'Spleen and Ideal,' 'Parisian Pictures,' 'Wine,' 'Revolt,' 'Death.' The simplest description of them is that they are indescribable. They must not only be read, they must be studied repeatedly to be understood as they deserve. The paradox of their most exquisite art, and their at times most revolting revelations of the degradations and perversities of humanity, can be accepted with full appreciation of the author's meaning only by granting the same paradox to his genuine nature; by crediting him with being not only an ardent idealist of art for art's sake, but an idealist of humanity for humanity's sake; one to whom humanity, even in its lowest degradations and vilest perversions, is sublimely sacred;--one to whom life offered but one tragedy, that of human souls flying like Cain from a guilt-stricken paradise, but pursued by the remorse of innocence, and scourged by the consciousness of their own infinitude.
The title 'Flowers of Evil' clearly reflects the author's intentions and goals. The other sections in the collection include: 'Spleen and Ideal,' 'Parisian Pictures,' 'Wine,' 'Revolt,' and 'Death.' These works are best described as indescribable. They require not just reading, but also repeated study to be truly understood as they should be. The paradox of their most exquisite art, combined with some of the most disturbing revelations about humanity's degradations and perversions, can only be fully appreciated by recognizing a similar paradox in the author's character; seeing him as not just a passionate idealist of art for art's sake, but also an idealist of humanity for humanity's sake. He views humanity, even in its lowest states and most twisted forms, as profoundly sacred—someone who sees life as having only one tragedy: human souls fleeing like Cain from a guilt-stricken paradise, forever pursued by the remorse of innocence and tortured by the awareness of their own infinite nature.
But the poet's own words are the best explanation of his aim and intention:--
But the poet's own words are the best explanation of his goal and purpose:--
"Poetry, though one delve ever so little into his own self, interrogate his own soul, recall his memories of enthusiasms, has no other end than itself; it cannot have any other aim, and no poem will be so great, so noble, so truly worthy of the name of poem, as that which shall have been written solely for the pleasure of writing a poem. I do not wish to say that poetry should not ennoble manners--that its final result should not be to raise man above vulgar interests. That would be an evident absurdity. I say that if the poet has pursued a moral end, he has diminished his poetic force, and it would not be imprudent to wager that his work would be bad. Poetry cannot, under penalty of death or forfeiture, assimilate itself to science or morality. It has not Truth for object, it has only itself. Truth's modes of demonstration are different and elsewhere. Truth has nothing to do with ballads; all that constitutes the charm, the irresistible grace of a ballad, would strip Truth of its authority and power. Cold, calm, impassive, the demonstrative temperament rejects the diamonds and flowers of the muse; it is, therefore, the absolute inverse of the poetic temperament. Pure Intellect aims at Truth, Taste shows us Beauty, and the Moral Sense teaches us Duty. It is true that the middle term has intimate connection with the two extremes, and only separates itself from Moral Sense by a difference so slight that Aristotle did not hesitate to class some of its delicate operations amongst the virtues. And accordingly what, above all, exasperates the man of taste is the spectacle of vice, is its deformity, its disproportions. Vice threatens the just and true, and revolts intellect and conscience; but as an outrage upon harmony, as dissonance, it would particularly wound certain poetic minds, and I do not think it would be scandal to consider all infractions of moral beauty as a species of sin against rhythm and universal prosody.
"It is this admirable, this immortal instinct of the Beautiful which makes us consider the earth and its spectacle as a sketch, as a correspondent of Heaven. The insatiable thirst for all that is beyond that which life veils is the most living proof of our immortality. It is at once by poetry and across it, across and through music, that the soul gets a glimpse of the splendors that lie beyond the tomb. And when an exquisite poem causes tears to rise in the eye, these tears are not the proof of excessive enjoyment, but rather the testimony of a moved melancholy, of a postulation of the nerves, of a nature exiled in the imperfect, which wishes to take immediate possession, even on earth, of a revealed paradise.
"Thus the principle of poetry is strictly and simply human aspiration toward superior beauty; and the manifestation of this principle is enthusiasm and uplifting of the soul,--enthusiasm entirely independent of passion,--which is the intoxication of heart, and of truth which is the food of reason. For passion is a natural thing, even too natural not to introduce a wounding, discordant tone into the domain of pure beauty; too familiar, too violent, not to shock the pure Desires, the gracious Melancholies, and the noble Despairs which inhabit the supernatural regions of poetry."
"Poetry, even if one just explores a bit of their own self, questions their own soul, and recalls memories of passions, has no other purpose than itself; it can't have any other goal, and no poem will be as great, as noble, or as truly worthy of the name 'poem' as one that has been written purely for the joy of writing a poem. I'm not saying that poetry shouldn't elevate behavior or that its ultimate result shouldn't be to lift people above trivial interests. That would be clearly ridiculous. What I mean is that if the poet aims for a moral purpose, they weaken their poetic power, and it wouldn’t be foolish to bet that their work will be poor. Poetry cannot, under any circumstances, merge with science or morality. Its object is not Truth; it is only itself. The ways in which Truth is demonstrated are different and exist elsewhere. Truth has nothing to do with ballads; everything that makes a ballad charming and irresistibly graceful would strip Truth of its authority and power. Cold, calm, and unemotional, the demonstrative temperament rejects the diamonds and flowers of the muse; it is, therefore, the complete opposite of the poetic temperament. Pure Intellect seeks Truth, Taste reveals Beauty, and Moral Sense teaches us Duty. It's true that Taste is closely related to both extremes and only separates itself from Moral Sense by such a small difference that Aristotle didn’t hesitate to classify some of its subtle operations as virtues. Accordingly, what frustrates the person of taste most is witnessing vice, seeing its ugliness and disproportion. Vice threatens what is just and true, and it revolts against intellect and conscience; but as a violation of harmony, as dissonance, it would particularly hurt certain poetic minds, and I don’t think it would be unreasonable to view all breaches of moral beauty as a type of sin against rhythm and universal harmony.
"It’s this admirable, immortal instinct for the Beautiful that makes us see the earth and its spectacle as a sketch, as a reflection of Heaven. The endless desire for everything that lies beyond what life covers is the clearest proof of our immortality. It is through poetry, and through music, that the soul glimpses the splendors that exist beyond the grave. And when a beautiful poem brings tears to our eyes, these tears aren't just signs of overwhelming joy, but rather evidence of a poignant melancholy, a response from the nerves, of a nature exiled in imperfection that wants to seize, even on earth, a revealed paradise.
"Thus, the essence of poetry is simply and purely human aspiration toward higher beauty; and the expression of this essence is enthusiasm and the uplifting of the soul—enthusiasm that is entirely independent of passion—which is the intoxication of the heart, and truth that feeds reason. Passion is a natural phenomenon, too natural not to introduce a harsh, discordant note into the realm of pure beauty; too familiar, too intense, not to offend the pure Desires, the gentle Melancholies, and the noble Despairs that dwell in the supernatural realms of poetry."
Baudelaire saw himself as the poet of a decadent epoch, an epoch in which art had arrived at the over-ripened maturity of an aging civilization; a glowing, savorous, fragrant over-ripeness, that is already softening into decomposition. And to be the fitting poet of such an epoch, he modeled his style on that of the poets of the Latin decadence; for, as he expressed it for himself and for the modern school of "decadents" in French poetry founded upon his name:--
Baudelaire viewed himself as the poet of a decaying era, a time when art had reached the overripe maturity of a fading civilization; a rich, flavorful, fragrant over-ripeness that was already beginning to decay. To be the appropriate poet for such an era, he shaped his style after the poets of the Latin decadence; because, as he articulated for himself and for the modern movement of "decadents" in French poetry that bears his name:--
"Does it not seem to the reader, as to me, that the language of the last Latin decadence--that supreme sigh of a robust person already transformed and prepared for spiritual life--is singularly fitted to express passion as it is understood and felt by the modern world? Mysticism is the other end of the magnet of which Catullus and his band, brutal and purely epidermic poets, knew only the sensual pole. In this wonderful language, solecisms and barbarisms seem to express the forced carelessness of a passion which forgets itself, and mocks at rules. The words, used in a novel sense, reveal the charming awkwardness of a barbarian from the North, kneeling before Roman Beauty."
"Does it not seem to the reader, as it does to me, that the language of the last Latin decadence— that final breath of a strong individual already transformed and ready for spiritual life— is particularly suited to convey passion as it is understood and experienced in the modern world? Mysticism is the opposite end of the magnet, of which Catullus and his group, rough and purely surface-level poets, only recognized the sensual side. In this beautiful language, grammatical errors and barbaric forms appear to express the forced carelessness of a passion that loses itself and disregards the rules. The words, used in a new way, reveal the charming awkwardness of a barbarian from the North, kneeling before Roman Beauty."
Nature, the nature of Wordsworth and Tennyson, did not exist for Baudelaire; inspiration he denied; simplicity he scouted as an anachronism in a decadent period of perfected art, whose last word in poetry should be the apotheosis of the Artificial. "A little charlatanism is permitted even to genius," he wrote: "it is like fard on the cheeks of a naturally beautiful woman; an appetizer for the mind." Again he expresses himself:
Nature, the nature of Wordsworth and Tennyson, didn’t mean anything to Baudelaire; he rejected inspiration; he dismissed simplicity as outdated in a time of refined art, whose ultimate expression in poetry should be the celebration of the Artificial. "A little charlatanism is allowed even for genius," he wrote: "it’s like makeup on the face of a naturally beautiful woman; an appetizer for the mind." Again he expresses himself:
"It seems to me, two women are presented to me, one a rustic matron, repulsive in health and virtue, without manners, without expression; in short, owing nothing except to simple nature;--the other, one of those beauties that dominate and oppress memory, uniting to her original and unfathomable charms all the eloquence of dress; who is mistress of her part, conscious of and queen of herself, speaking like an instrument well tuned; with looks freighted with thought, yet letting flow only what she would. My choice would not be doubtful; and yet there are pedagogic sphinxes who would reproach me as recreant to classical honor."
"It seems to me that I have two women in front of me: one is a rustic matron, unattractive in both health and virtue, lacking manners and expression; in short, she has nothing to offer except for her natural appearance. The other is a stunning beauty who captivates and overwhelms memory, combining her deep, mysterious charms with the elegance of fashion; she knows her role, is self-aware, and carries herself like a queen, speaking like a well-tuned instrument; her expressions are full of thought, yet she only reveals what she chooses. My choice would be clear; however, there are judgmental figures who would criticize me for abandoning classical ideals."
In music it was the same choice. He saw the consummate art and artificiality of Wagner, and preferred it to all other music, at a time when the German master was ignored and despised by a classicized musical world. In perfumes it was not the simple fragrance of the rose or violet that he loved, but musk and amber; and he said, "my soul hovers over perfumes as the souls of other men hover over music."
In music, it was the same choice. He admired the ultimate art and complexity of Wagner and preferred it over all other music, even when the German composer was overlooked and scorned by a more traditional musical world. In fragrances, he didn't love the simple scents of rose or violet; instead, he favored musk and amber. He said, "my soul floats over perfumes the way other people's souls float over music."
Besides his essays and sketches, Baudelaire published in prose a novelette; 'Fanfarlo,' 'Artificial Paradises,' opium and hashish, imitations of De Quincey's 'Confessions of an Opium Eater'; and 'Little Prose Poems,' also inspired by a book, the 'Gaspard de la Nuit' of Aloysius Bertrand, and which Baudelaire thus describes:--
Besides his essays and sketches, Baudelaire also published a short novel in prose; 'Fanfarlo,' 'Artificial Paradises,' about opium and hashish, imitating De Quincey's 'Confessions of an Opium Eater'; and 'Little Prose Poems,' which was also inspired by a book, 'Gaspard de la Nuit' by Aloysius Bertrand, and which Baudelaire describes as follows:--
"The idea came to me to attempt something analogous, and to apply to the description of modern life, or rather a modern and more abstract life, the methods he had applied to the painting of ancient life, so strangely picturesque. Which one of us in his ambitious days has not dreamed of a miracle of poetic prose, musical, without rhythm and without rhyme, supple enough and rugged enough to adapt itself to the lyrical movements of the soul, to the undulations of reverie, and to the assaults of conscience?"
"I thought about trying something similar and applying the techniques he used for depicting ancient life, which is so vividly picturesque, to describe modern life—or rather a more abstract version of it. Who among us, in our hopeful days, hasn't envisioned a miracle of poetic prose that is musical yet lacks rhythm and rhyme, flexible enough and sturdy enough to align with the lyrical movements of the soul, the waves of daydreams, and the struggles of conscience?"
Failing health induced Baudelaire to quit Paris and establish himself in Brussels; but he received no benefit from the change of climate, and the first symptoms of his terrible malady manifested themselves--a slowness of speech, and hesitation over words. As a slow and sententious enunciation was characteristic of him, the symptoms attracted no attention, until he fell under a sudden and violent attack. He was brought back to Paris and conveyed to a "maison de santé," where he died, after lingering several months in a paralyzed condition, motionless, speechless; nothing alive in him but thought, seeking to express itself through his eyes.
Failing health prompted Baudelaire to leave Paris and settle in Brussels; however, he didn't experience any improvement from the change in climate, and the first signs of his dreadful illness appeared—slowed speech and difficulty finding words. Since a slow and deliberate way of speaking was typical for him, these symptoms went unnoticed until he suffered a sudden and severe attack. He was taken back to Paris and admitted to a "maison de santé," where he died after spending several months in a paralyzed state, motionless and unable to speak; the only thing alive in him was his mind, trying to communicate through his eyes.
The nature of Baudelaire's malady and death was, by the public at large, accepted as confirmation of the suspicion that he was in the habit of seeking his inspiration in the excitation of hashish and opium. His friends, however, recall the fact of his incessant work, and intense striving after his ideal in art; his fatigue of body and mind, and his increasing weariness of spirit under the accumulating worries and griefs of a life for which his very genius unfitted him. He was also known to be sober in his tastes, as all great workers are. That he had lent himself more than once to the physiological and psychological experiment of hashish was admitted; but he was a rare visitor at the séances in the saloon of the Hotel Pimodau, and came as a simple observer of others. His masterly description of the hallucinations produced by hashish is accompanied by analytical and moral commentaries which unmistakably express repugnance to and condemnation of the drug:--
The public largely viewed Baudelaire's illness and death as proof of the belief that he often sought inspiration from hashish and opium. However, his friends remember his relentless work and his deep pursuit of his artistic ideal; they noted his physical and mental exhaustion, as well as his growing fatigue of spirit amid the burdens and sorrows of a life for which his talent made him ill-suited. He was also recognized for his straightforward tastes, much like all great creators. While it was acknowledged that he had participated in the physiological and psychological experiments with hashish more than once, he rarely attended the sessions at the Hotel Pimodau and did so mainly as a simple observer. His insightful descriptions of the hallucinations caused by hashish are paired with analytical and moral reflections that clearly show his disgust for and condemnation of the drug:--
"Admitting for the moment," he writes, "the hypothesis of a constitution tempered enough and strong enough to resist the evil effects of the perfidious drug, another, a fatal and terrible danger, must be thought of,--that of habit. He who has recourse to a poison to enable him to think, will soon not be able to think without the poison. Imagine the horrible fate of a man whose paralyzed imagination is unable to work without the aid of hashish or opium.... But man is not so deprived of honest means of gaining heaven, that he is obliged to invoke the aid of pharmacy or witchcraft; he need not sell his soul in order to pay for the intoxicating caresses and the love of houris. What is a paradise that one purchases at the expense of one's own soul?... Unfortunate wretches who have neither fasted nor prayed, and who have refused the redemption of labor, ask from black magic the means to elevate themselves at a single stroke to a supernatural existence. Magic dupes them, and lights for them a false happiness and a false light; while we, poets and philosophers, who have regenerated our souls by incessant work and contemplation, by the assiduous exercise of the will and permanent nobility of intention, we have created for our use a garden of true beauty. Confiding in the words that 'faith will remove mountains,' we have accomplished the one miracle for which God has given us license."
"For now," he writes, "let’s assume there's a constitution that's strong and balanced enough to counter the negative effects of this deceitful drug. However, there's another, more dangerous risk to consider: the risk of addiction. Someone who relies on a poison to think will soon find they can't think without it. Imagine the tragic situation of a person whose imagination is so paralyzed that it can only function with the help of hashish or opium.... But humanity is not so devoid of honest pathways to achieve heaven that it must resort to drugs or magic; one doesn’t have to sell their soul to enjoy the intoxicating comforts and love of celestial beings. What kind of paradise can be bought at the cost of one’s own soul?... Sadly, those who haven't fasted or prayed, and who have turned away from the redemption that comes from hard work, seek out dark magic to elevate themselves instantly to a higher existence. Magic deceives them, presenting a false sense of happiness and misleading light; meanwhile, we, the poets and philosophers, who have renewed our souls through constant effort and reflection, through diligent exercise of the will and lasting nobility of purpose, have created a true garden of beauty for ourselves. Trusting in the belief that 'faith can move mountains,' we have achieved the single miracle for which God has granted us permission."
The perfect art-form of Baudelaire's poems makes translation of them indeed a literal impossibility. The 'Little Old Women,' 'The Voyage,' 'The Voyage to Cytherea,' 'A Red-haired Beggar-girl,' 'The Seven Old Men,' and sonnet after sonnet in 'Spleen and Ideal,' seem to rise only more and more ineffable from every attempt to filter them through another language, or through another mind than that of their original, and, it would seem, one possible creator.
The perfect artistry of Baudelaire's poems makes translating them truly impossible. "Little Old Women," "The Voyage," "The Voyage to Cytherea," "A Red-haired Beggar-girl," "The Seven Old Men," and sonnet after sonnet in "Spleen and Ideal" seem to become even more ineffable with every attempt to filter them through another language or through a different mind than that of their original—and seemingly sole—creator.
MEDITATION
Be pitiful, my sorrow--be thou still:
For night thy thirst was--lo, it falleth down,
Slowly darkening it veils the town,
Bringing its peace to some, to some its ill.
While the dull herd in its mad career
Under the pitiless scourge, the lash of unclean desire,
Goes culling remorse with fingers that never tire:--
My sorrow,--thy hand! Come, sit thou by me here.
Here, far from them all. From heaven's high balconies
See! in their threadbare robes the dead years cast their eyes:
And from the depths below regret's wan smiles appear.
The sun, about to set, under the arch sinks low,
Trailing its weltering pall far through the East aglow.
Hark, dear one, hark! Sweet night's approach is near.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
MEDITATION
Feel my sorrow, be quiet:
For night was your thirst—look, it's coming down,
Slowly darkening, it covers the town,
Bringing peace to some, and trouble to others.
While the dull crowd in its wild rush
Under the relentless whip, the sting of unclean desire,
Keeps gathering regret with hands that never tire:—
My sorrow,—take my hand! Come, sit with me here.
Here, far from all of them. From heaven's high balconies
Look! In their worn-out robes, the years gone by cast their gaze:
And from the depths below, regret's pale smiles
Appear.
The sun, about to set, sinks low under the arch,
Trailing its heavy shroud far through the glowing East.
Listen, dear one, listen! Sweet night is coming near.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
THE DEATH OF THE POOR
This is death the consoler--death that bids live again;
Here life its aim: here is our hope to be found,
Making, like magic elixir, our poor weak heads to swim round,
And giving us heart for the struggle till night makes end of the pain.
Athwart the hurricane--athwart the snow and the sleet,
Afar there twinkles over the black earth's waste,
The light of the Scriptural inn where the weary and the faint may taste
The sweets of welcome, the plenteous feast and the secure retreat.
It is an angel, in whose soothing palms
Are held the boon of sleep and dreamy balms,
Who makes a bed for poor unclothèd men;
It is the pride of the gods--the all-mysterious room,
The pauper's purse--this fatherland of gloom,
The open gate to heaven, and heavens beyond our ken.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
THE DEATH OF THE POOR
This is death the comforter—death that invites us to live again;
Here lies life's purpose: here is where our hope is found,
Making our tired minds spin like a magic potion,
And giving us the courage to fight until night ends the suffering.
Across the storm—through the snow and sleet,
A light twinkles over the barren earth,
The glow of the Biblical inn where the weary and faint can
Experience the joy of welcome, a bountiful feast and a safe haven.
It is an angel, in whose soothing hands
Lies the gift of sleep and soothing dreams,
Who provides a resting place for the poor and unprotected;
It is the pride of the gods—the all-enigmatic room,
The beggar’s treasure—this homeland of sorrow,
The open gate to heaven, and realms beyond our understanding.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
MUSIC
Sweet music sweeps me like the sea
Toward my pale star,
Whether the clouds be there or all the air be free
I sail afar.
With front outspread and swelling breasts,
On swifter sail
I bound through the steep waves' foamy crests
Under night's veil.
Vibrate within me I feel all the passions that lash
A bark in distress:
By the blast I am lulled--by the tempest's wild crash
On the salt wilderness.
Then comes the dead calm--mirrored there
I behold my despair.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
MUSIC
Sweet music carries me like the sea
Toward my distant star,
Whether the clouds are present or the sky is clear
I sail far away.
With my face turned up and my chest expanded,
On a faster ship
I rush through the steep waves' frothy tops
Under the cover of night.
I feel all the emotions that whip
A ship in trouble:
I’m soothed by the wind--by the raging storm's crash
On the salty expanse.
Then comes the dead calm--reflected there
I see my despair.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
THE BROKEN BELL
Bitter and sweet, when wintry evenings fall
Across the quivering, smoking hearth, to hear
Old memory's notes sway softly far and near,
While ring the chimes across the gray fog's pall.
Thrice blessed bell, that, to time insolent,
Still calls afar its old and pious song,
Responding faithfully in accents strong,
Like some old sentinel before his tent.
I too--my soul is shattered;--when at times
It would beguile the wintry nights with rhymes
Of old, its weak old voice at moments seems
Like gasps some poor, forgotten soldier heaves
Beside the blood-pools--'neath the human sheaves
Gasping in anguish toward their fixèd dreams.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
THE BROKEN BELL
Bittersweet, when winter evenings settle in
Over the flickering, smoky fireplace, to hear
Old memories’ notes sway gently near and far,
While the chimes ring out through the gray fog.
Thrice blessed bell, that, defying time,
Still calls out its old and sacred song,
Responding reliably in powerful tones,
Like an old guard standing watch by his tent.
I too—my soul is broken;—when at times
It tries to lighten the winter nights with songs
From the past, its frail old voice occasionally sounds
Like the gasps of a poor, forgotten soldier
Beside the pools of blood—under the human heaps
Gasping in pain toward their fixed dreams.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
The two poems following are used by permission of the J.B. Lippincott Company.
The two poems that follow are used with permission from J.B. Lippincott Company.
THE ENEMY
My youth swept by in storm and cloudy gloom,
Lit here and there by glimpses of the sun;
But in my garden, now the storm is done,
Few fruits are left to gather purple bloom.
Here have I touched the autumn of the mind;
And now the careful spade to labor comes,
Smoothing the earth torn by the waves and wind,
Full of great holes, like open mouths of tombs.
And who knows if the flowers whereof I dream
Shall find, beneath this soil washed like the stream,
The force that bids them into beauty start?
O grief! O grief! Time eats our life away,
And the dark Enemy that gnaws our heart
Grows with the ebbing life-blood of his prey!
Translation of Miss Katharine Hillard.
THE ENEMY
My youth flew by in storms and cloudy days,
Brightened here and there by flashes of sunlight;
But in my garden, now that the storm has passed,
There are few fruits left to gather in their purple bloom.
Here I have reached the autumn of my mind;
And now the careful spade comes to dig,
Smoothing the earth torn apart by waves and wind,
Full of great holes, like open mouths of graves.
And who knows if the flowers I dream of
Will find, beneath this soil washed like a stream,
The strength that makes them bloom into beauty?
Oh sorrow! Oh sorrow! Time consumes our lives,
And the dark Enemy that digs at our hearts
Grows stronger with the fading life-blood of his prey!
Translation of Miss Katharine Hillard.
BEAUTY
Beautiful am I as a dream in stone;
And for my breast, where each falls bruised in turn,
The poet with an endless love must yearn--
Endless as Matter, silent and alone.
A sphinx unguessed, enthroned in azure skies,
White as the swan, my heart is cold as snow;
No hated motion breaks my lines' pure flow,
Nor tears nor laughter ever dim mine eyes.
Poets, before the attitudes sublime
I seem to steal from proudest monuments,
In austere studies waste the ling'ring time;
For I possess, to charm my lover's sight,
Mirrors wherein all things are fair and bright--
My eyes, my large eyes of eternal light!
Translation of Miss Katharine Hillard.
BEAUTY
I am as beautiful as a dream carved in stone;
And for my heart, where each emotion leaves a mark,
The poet with endless love must long for me--
Endless like Matter, silent and alone.
A sphinx undetected, sitting in the blue skies,
White like a swan, my heart is as cold as ice;
No unwanted movement disrupts my pure flow,
Nor tears nor laughter ever cloud my eyes.
Poets, before the sublime poses
I seem to take from the finest monuments,
In serious studies waste time that lingers;
For I have, to captivate my lover's gaze,
Mirrors where everything appears fair and bright--
My eyes, my large eyes of eternal light!
Translation of Miss Katharine Hillard.
DEATH
Ho, Death, Boatman Death, it is time we set sail;
Up anchor, away from this region of blight:
Though ocean and sky are like ink for the gale,
Thou knowest our hearts are consoled with the light.
Thy poison pour out--it will comfort us well;
Yea--for the fire that burns in our brain
We would plunge through the depth, be it heaven or hell,
Through the fathomless gulf--the new vision to gain.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
DEATH
Hey, Death, Boatman Death, it’s time for us to set sail;
Let’s raise the anchor and leave this place of suffering:
Even though the ocean and sky are dark from the storm,
You know our hearts find comfort in the light.
Pour out your poison—it will soothe us well;
Yes—for the fire that burns in our minds
We would dive into the depths, whether it’s heaven or hell,
Through the immeasurable void—to gain a new vision.
Translated for the 'Library of the World's Best Literature.'
The crowd is his domain, as the air is that of the bird and the water that of the fish. His passion and his profession is "to wed the crowd." For the perfect flâneur, for the passionate observer, it is an immense pleasure to choose his home in number, change, motion, in the fleeting and the infinite. To be away from one's home and yet to be always at home; to be in the midst of the world, to see it, and yet to be hidden from it; such are some of the least pleasures of these independent, passionate, impartial minds which language can but awkwardly define. The observer is a prince who everywhere enjoys his incognito. The amateur of life makes the world his family, as the lover of the fair sex makes his family of all beauties, discovered, discoverable, and indiscoverable, as the lover of painting lives in an enchanted dreamland painted on canvas. Thus the man who is in love with all life goes into a crowd as into an immense electric battery. One might also compare him to a mirror as immense as the crowd; to a conscious kaleidoscope which in each movement represents the multiform life and the moving grace of all life's elements. He is an ego insatiably hungry for the non-ego, every moment rendering it and expressing it in images more vital than life itself, which is always unstable and fugitive. "Any man," said Mr. G---- one day, in one of those conversations which he lights up with intense look and vivid gesture, "any man, not overcome by a sorrow so heavy that it absorbs all the faculties, who is bored in the midst of a crowd is a fool, a fool, and I despise him."
The crowd is his territory, just like the air is for birds and water is for fish. His passion and profession is "to connect with the crowd." For the perfect flâneur, the enthusiastic observer, it’s a great joy to make his home in numbers, change, movement, and the fleeting and the infinite. To be away from one’s own home yet always feeling at home; to be part of the world, to see it while remaining hidden from it; these are some of the simple pleasures of these independent, passionate, impartial minds that language can only awkwardly describe. The observer is a prince who enjoys his anonymity everywhere. The lover of life makes the world his family, just as a lover of women creates a family from all beauties—those discovered, discoverable, and undiscovered—like an art lover who lives in a magical dreamland painted on canvas. Thus, the person who loves all of life enters a crowd as if stepping into a massive electric battery. One could also liken him to a mirror as vast as the crowd; to a conscious kaleidoscope that, with each movement, reflects the diverse life and the flowing grace of all life’s elements. He is an ego endlessly craving the non-ego, constantly rendering and expressing it in images that are more vibrant than life itself, which is always unstable and fleeting. "Any man," Mr. G---- once said during one of those conversations that he enlivens with intense looks and vivid gestures, "any man not overwhelmed by such heavy sorrow that it consumes all his faculties, who feels bored in the midst of a crowd, is a fool, a fool, and I despise him."
When Mr. G---- awakens and sees the blustering sun attacking the window-panes, he says with remorse, with regret:--"What imperial order! What a trumpet flourish of light! For hours already there has been light everywhere, light lost by my sleep! How many lighted objects I might have seen and have not seen!" And then he starts off, he watches in its flow the river of vitality, so majestic and so brilliant. He admires the eternal beauty and the astonishing harmony of life in great cities, a harmony maintained in so providential a way in the tumult of human liberty. He contemplates the landscapes of the great city, landscapes of stone caressed by the mist or struck by the blows of the sun. He enjoys the fine carriages, the fiery horses, the shining neatness of the grooms, the dexterity of the valets, the walk of the gliding women, of the beautiful children, happy that they are alive and dressed; in a word, he enjoys the universal life. If a fashion, the cut of a piece of clothing has been slightly changed, if bunches of ribbon or buckles have been displaced by cockades, if the bonnet is larger and the back hair a notch lower on the neck, if the waist is higher and the skirt fuller, be sure that his eagle eye will see it at an enormous distance. A regiment passes, going perhaps to the end of the earth, throwing into the air of the boulevards the flourish of trumpets compelling and light as hope; the eye of Mr. G---- has already seen, studied, analyzed the arms, the gait, the physiognomy of the troop. Trappings, scintillations, music, firm looks, heavy and serious mustaches, all enters pell-mell into him, and in a few moments the resulting poem will be virtually composed. His soul is alive with the soul of this regiment which is marching like a single animal, the proud image of joy in obedience!
When Mr. G---- wakes up and sees the bright sun blasting against the window, he says with regret, "What an amazing sight! What a dazzling display of light! There’s been light everywhere for hours, light I've missed while sleeping! How many bright things I could have seen but didn’t!" Then he heads out, watching the flow of vibrant life, so majestic and bright. He admires the timeless beauty and incredible harmony of life in big cities, a harmony somehow maintained amid the chaos of human freedom. He takes in the landscapes of the great city, stone structures embraced by mist or bathed in sunlight. He enjoys the fancy carriages, fiery horses, the neatness of the grooms, the skill of the valets, the graceful walk of the gliding women, the beautiful children, happy to be alive and dressed; in other words, he enjoys the vibrant life around him. If a fashion changes slightly, if a piece of clothing has a new cut, or if ribbons and buckles are swapped for cockades, if the bonnet is bigger and the back hair sits a bit lower on the neck, if the waist is higher and the skirt fuller, you can bet his sharp eye will catch it from far away. A regiment passes by, maybe headed to the ends of the earth, filling the boulevards with the light and hopeful sound of trumpets; Mr. G---- has already seen, studied, and analyzed the soldiers' weaponry, their stride, and their faces. The banners, the sparkle, the music, serious gazes, and heavy mustaches all meld together in him, and in moments, a vivid poem will be practically composed. His spirit resonates with the spirit of this regiment, marching as one proud image of joy in obedience!
But evening has come. It is the strange, uncertain hour at which the curtains of the sky are drawn and the cities are lighted. The gas throws spots on the purple of the sunset. Honest or dishonest, sane or mad, men say to themselves, "At last the day is at an end!" The wise and the good-for-nothing think of pleasure, and each hurries to the place of his choice to drink the cup of pleasure. Mr. G---- will be the last to leave any place where the light may blaze, where poetry may throb, where life may tingle, where music may vibrate, where a passion may strike an attitude for his eye, where the man of nature and the man of convention show themselves in a strange light, where the sun lights up the rapid joys of fallen creatures! "A day well spent," says a kind of reader whom we all know, "any one of us has genius enough to spend a day that way." No! Few men are gifted with the power to see; still fewer have the power of expression. Now, at the hour when others are asleep, this man is bent over his table, darting on his paper the same look which a short time ago he was casting on the world, battling with his pencil, his pen, his brush, throwing the water out of his glass against the ceiling, wiping his pen on his shirt,--driven, violent, active, as if he fears that his images will escape him, a quarreler although alone,--a cudgeler of himself. And the things he has seen are born again upon the paper, natural and more than natural, beautiful and more than beautiful, singular and endowed with an enthusiastic life like the soul of the author. The phantasmagoria have been distilled from nature. All the materials with which his memory is crowded become classified, orderly, harmonious, and undergo that compulsory idealization which is the result of a childlike perception, that is to say, of a perception that is keen, magical by force of ingenuousness.
But evening has arrived. It’s that strange, uncertain time when the sky darkens and the cities light up. The gas lamps create patches of light against the purple sunset. Honest or dishonest, sane or crazy, people think to themselves, "Finally, the day is over!" The wise and the slouches think about fun, and each rushes to their favorite spot to enjoy themselves. Mr. G---- will be the last to leave any place where the light is bright, where poetry stirs, where life sparks, where music flows, where passion strikes a pose for him, where both the wild and the conventional show up in a new light, where the sun highlights the quick pleasures of those who have fallen! “A day well spent,” says a type of reader we all know, “anyone can have the smarts to spend a day like that.” No! Few people have the ability to see; even fewer can express it. Now, at the hour when others are asleep, this man leans over his desk, casting the same intense look on his paper that he directed at the world moments ago, struggling with his pencil, his pen, his brush, splashing water from his glass onto the ceiling, wiping his pen on his shirt—driven, intense, active, as if he fears his ideas will escape him, a fighter though alone—a rough critic of himself. And the things he has witnessed come alive on the page, natural and more than natural, beautiful and more than beautiful, unique and filled with an enthusiastic life like the author’s soul. The visions have been distilled from nature. All the memories in his mind become organized, orderly, and harmonious, undergoing a necessary idealization that results from a childlike perspective, which means a perception that is sharp, magical through its innocence.
Thus he goes, he runs, he seeks. What does he seek? Certainly this man, such as I have portrayed him, this solitary, gifted with an active imagination, always traveling through the great desert of mankind, has a higher end than that of a mere observer, an end more general than the fugitive pleasure of the passing event. He seeks this thing which we may call modernness, for no better word to express the idea presents itself. His object is to detach from fashion whatever it may contain of the poetry in history, to draw the eternal from the transitory. If we glance at the exhibitions of modern pictures, we are struck with the general tendency of the artists to dress all their subjects in ancient costumes. That is obviously the sign of great laziness, for it is much easier to declare that everything in the costume of a certain period is ugly than to undertake the work of extracting from it the mysterious beauty which may be contained in it, however slight or light it may be. The modern is the transitory, the fleeting, the contingent, the half of art, whose other half is the unchanging and the eternal. There was a modernness for every ancient painter; most of the beautiful portraits which remain to us from earlier times are dressed in the costumes of their times. They are perfectly harmonious, because the costumes, the hair, even the gesture, the look and the smile (every epoch has its look and its smile), form a whole that is entirely lifelike. You have no right to despise or neglect this transitory, fleeting element, of which the changes are so frequent. In suppressing it you fall by necessity into the void of an abstract and undefinable beauty, like that of the only woman before the fall. If instead of the costume of the epoch, which is a necessary element, you substitute another, you create an anomaly which can have no excuse unless it is a burlesque called for by the vogue of the moment. Thus, the goddesses, the nymphs, the sultans of the eighteenth century are portraits morally accurate.
So he goes, he runs, he searches. What is he searching for? Certainly, this man, as I’ve described him, this solitary figure with an active imagination, always traveling through the vast desert of humanity, has a higher purpose than just being a bystander; his goal is broader than the fleeting enjoyment of a moment. He is seeking what we might call modernness, as no better word fits the idea. His aim is to extract from fashion whatever poetic elements history holds, to draw out the eternal from the temporary. If we look at modern art exhibitions, we notice that many artists tend to dress their subjects in ancient styles. This clearly illustrates great laziness since it’s much easier to claim that everything from a certain period’s fashion is ugly than to put in the effort to reveal the mysterious beauty that might be found within it, no matter how slight. The modern is the temporary, the fleeting, the contingent, forming half of art, while the other half is the unchanging and eternal. There was a modernness for every ancient painter; most of the beautiful portraits that have survived from earlier periods are adorned in the styles of their time. They are perfectly harmonious because the costumes, hairstyle, gestures, expressions, and smiles (each era has its own mannerisms) create a complete and lifelike unity. You cannot afford to disregard or overlook this transient, fleeting aspect, which changes so often. Ignoring it leads you inevitably into the emptiness of an abstract and indefinable beauty, like that of the only woman before the fall. If you replace the period's costume, which is an essential element, with another, you create an anomaly that can only be justified if it’s a parody driven by current trends. Therefore, the goddesses, nymphs, and sultans of the eighteenth century are portraits that maintain moral accuracy.
Under a great gray sky, in a great powdery plain without roads, without grass, without a thistle, without a nettle, I met several men who were walking with heads bowed down.
Under a vast gray sky, in a wide powdery plain with no roads, no grass, no thistles, and no nettles, I encountered several men who were walking with their heads down.
Each one bore upon his back an enormous Chimera, as heavy as a bag of flour or coal, or the accoutrements of a Roman soldier.
Each one carried a huge Chimera on his back, as heavy as a bag of flour or coal, or the gear of a Roman soldier.
But the monstrous beast was not an inert weight; on the contrary, it enveloped and oppressed the man with its elastic and mighty muscles; it fastened with its two vast claws to the breast of the bearer, and its fabulous head surmounted the brow of the man, like one of those horrible helmets by which the ancient warriors hoped to increase the terror of the enemy.
But the monstrous beast wasn't just a heavy load; instead, it wrapped around and crushed the man with its strong, flexible muscles. It gripped the chest of its bearer with its two massive claws, and its enormous head loomed over the man's forehead, like one of those terrifying helmets that ancient warriors used to instill fear in their enemies.
I questioned one of these men, and I asked him whither they were bound thus. He answered that he knew not, neither he nor the others; but that evidently they were bound somewhere, since they were impelled by an irresistible desire to go forward.
I asked one of these guys where they were headed. He replied that he didn't know, and neither did the others; but it was clear they were heading somewhere, since they were driven by an unstoppable urge to move ahead.
It is curious to note that not one of these travelers looked irritated at the ferocious beast suspended from his neck and glued against his back; it seemed as though he considered it as making part of himself. None of these weary and serious faces bore witness to any despair; under the sullen cupola of the sky, their feet plunging into the dust of a soil as desolate as that sky, they went their way with the resigned countenances of those who have condemned themselves to hope forever.
It’s interesting to see that none of these travelers appeared annoyed by the fierce animal hanging from their necks and pressed against their backs; it looked like they accepted it as part of themselves. None of these tired and serious expressions showed any despair; beneath the gloomy sky, their feet sinking into the dust of soil as bleak as that sky, they continued on with the resigned looks of those who have doomed themselves to hope endlessly.
The procession passed by me and sank into the horizon's atmosphere, where the rounded surface of the planet slips from the curiosity of human sight, and for a few moments I obstinately persisted in wishing to fathom the mystery; but soon an irresistible indifference fell upon me, and I felt more heavily oppressed by it than even they were by their crushing Chimeras.
The procession moved past me and disappeared into the horizon, where the curve of the Earth fades from view, and for a brief moment, I stubbornly tried to understand the mystery; but soon an overwhelming indifference washed over me, and I felt more weighed down by it than they were by their overwhelming nightmares.
At the feet of a colossal Venus, one of those artificial fools, those voluntary buffoons whose duty was to make kings laugh when Remorse or Ennui possessed their souls, muffled in a glaring ridiculous costume, crowned with horns and bells, and crouched against the pedestal, raised his eyes full of tears toward the immortal goddess. And his eyes said:--"I am the least and the most solitary of human beings, deprived of love and of friendship, and therefore far below the most imperfect of the animals. Nevertheless, I am made, even I, to feel and comprehend the immortal Beauty! Ah, goddess! have pity on my sorrow and my despair!" But the implacable Venus gazed into the distance, at I know not what, with her marble eyes.
At the feet of a huge Venus, one of those artificial fools, those willing jesters whose job was to make kings laugh when they were overwhelmed by guilt or boredom, dressed in a bright, ridiculous costume, topped with horns and bells, crouched against the pedestal, raising his tear-filled eyes toward the immortal goddess. And his eyes said:--"I am the least and most lonely of human beings, lacking love and friendship, and therefore far beneath even the most flawed animals. Still, I am made, even I, to feel and understand the immortal Beauty! Oh, goddess! have mercy on my sorrow and despair!" But the unyielding Venus stared into the distance, at something I can't know, with her marble eyes.
He who looks from without through an open window never sees as many things as he who looks at a closed window. There is no object more profound, more mysterious, more rich, more shadowy, more dazzling than a window lighted by a candle. What one can see in the sunlight is always less interesting than what takes place behind a blind. In that dark or luminous hole life lives, dreams, suffers.
He who looks in from outside through an open window never sees as much as someone who looks at a closed window. There is no object more profound, more mysterious, richer, shadowier, or more dazzling than a window lit by a candle. What you can see in the sunlight is always less interesting than what happens behind a blind. In that dark or bright space, life lives, dreams, and suffers.
Over the sea of roofs I see a woman, mature, already wrinkled, always bent over something, never going out. From her clothes, her movement, from almost nothing, I have reconstructed the history of this woman, or rather her legend, and sometimes I tell it over to myself in tears.
Over the rooftops, I see a woman, older, already wrinkled, always hunched over something, never going out. From her clothes, her movements, from almost nothing, I’ve pieced together the story of this woman, or rather her legend, and sometimes I recount it to myself in tears.
If it had been a poor old man I could have reconstructed his story as easily.
If it had been a poor old man, I could have put together his story just as easily.
And I go to bed, proud of having lived and suffered in lives not my own.
And I go to bed, proud of having lived and experienced struggles in lives that aren't mine.
Perhaps you may say, "Are you sure that this story is the true one?" What difference does it make what is the reality outside of me, if it has helped me to live, to know who I am and what I am?
Perhaps you might ask, "Are you sure this story is the real one?" What difference does it make what the reality is beyond me if it has helped me to live, to understand who I am and what I am?
One should be always drunk. That is all, the whole question. In order not to feel the horrible burden of Time, which is breaking your shoulders and bearing you to earth, you must be drunk without cease.
One should always be drunk. That's it, the whole point. To avoid feeling the terrible weight of Time, which is crushing your shoulders and dragging you down, you must stay drunk constantly.
But drunk on what? On wine, poetry, or virtue, as you choose. But get drunk.
But drunk on what? On wine, poetry, or goodness, your choice. But get drunk.
And if sometimes, on the steps of a palace, on the green grass of a moat, in the dull solitude of your chamber, you awake with your intoxication already lessened or gone, ask of the wind, the wave, the star, the clock, of everything that flies, sobs, rolls, sings, talks, what is the hour? and the wind, the wave, the star, the bird, the clock will answer, "It is the hour to get drunk!" Not to be the martyred slave of Time, get drunk; get drunk unceasingly. Wine, poetry, or virtue, as you choose.
And if sometimes, on the steps of a palace, on the green grass of a moat, or in the lonely stillness of your room, you wake up with your buzz already faded or gone, ask the wind, the wave, the star, the clock, and everything that flies, cries, rolls, sings, or speaks, “What time is it?” And the wind, the wave, the star, the bird, and the clock will reply, “It’s time to get drunk!” Don’t be the tortured slave of Time; get drunk; get drunk endlessly. Choose wine, poetry, or virtue, however you like.
I swear to myself henceforth to adopt the following rules as the everlasting rules of my life.... To pray every morning to God, the Fountain of all strength and of all justice; to my father, to Mariette, and to Poe. To pray to them to give me necessary strength to accomplish all my tasks, and to grant my mother a life long enough to enjoy my reformation. To work all day, or at least as long as my strength lasts. To trust to God--that is to say, to Justice itself--for the success of my projects. To pray again every evening to God to ask Him for life and strength, for my mother and myself. To divide all my earnings into four parts--one for my daily expenses, one for my creditors, one for my friends, and one for my mother. To keep to principles of strict sobriety, and to banish all and every stimulant.
I promise myself from now on to follow these rules as the guiding principles of my life.... To pray every morning to God, the source of all strength and justice; to my dad, to Mariette, and to Poe. To ask them for the strength I need to complete all my tasks, and to grant my mom a long life so she can enjoy my growth. To work all day, or at least as long as I have the energy. To rely on God—that is, on Justice itself—for the success of my plans. To pray again every evening to God, asking Him for life and strength, for my mom and me. To divide all my earnings into four parts—one for my daily expenses, one for my debts, one for my friends, and one for my mom. To stick to strict sobriety, and to eliminate all stimulants.
LORD BEACONSFIELD
(1804-1881)
enjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield, born in London, December, 1804; died there April 19th, 1881. His paternal ancestors were of the house of Lara, and held high rank among Hebrew-Spanish nobles till the tribunal of Torquemada drove them from Spain to Venice. There, proud of their race and origin, they styled themselves, "Sons of Israel," and became merchant princes. But the city's commerce failing, the grandfather of Benjamin Disraeli removed to London with a diminished but comfortable fortune. His son, Isaac Disraeli, was a well-known literary man, and the author of 'The Curiosities of Literature.' On account of the political and social ostracism of the Jews in England, he had all his family baptized into the Church of England; but with Benjamin Disraeli especially, Christianity was never more than Judaism developed. His belief and his affections were in his own race.
Benjamin Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsfield, was born in London in December 1804 and died there on April 19, 1881. His paternal ancestors were from the house of Lara and held high status among Hebrew-Spanish nobles until the tribunal of Torquemada forced them to leave Spain for Venice. There, proud of their heritage, they called themselves "Sons of Israel" and became successful merchants. However, as the city's trade declined, Benjamin Disraeli's grandfather moved to London with a reduced but still comfortable fortune. His son, Isaac Disraeli, was a well-known literary figure and wrote 'The Curiosities of Literature.' Due to the political and social exclusion of Jews in England, he baptized his entire family into the Church of England; however, for Benjamin Disraeli, Christianity was always just Judaism evolved. His beliefs and loyalties remained with his own people.
Lord Beaconsfield.
Lord Beaconsfield.
Benjamin, like most Jewish youths, was educated in private schools, and at seventeen entered a solicitor's office. At twenty-two he published 'Vivian Grey' (London, 1826), which readable and amusing take-off of London society gave him great and instantaneous notoriety. Its minute descriptions of the great world, its caricatures of well-known social and political personages, its magnificent diction,--too magnificent to be taken quite seriously,--excited inquiry; and the great world was amazed to discover that the impertinent observer was not one of themselves, but a boy in a lawyer's office. To add to the audacity, he had conceived himself the hero of these diverting situations, and by his cleverness had outwitted age, beauty, rank, diplomacy itself.
Benjamin, like most Jewish youths, was educated in private schools, and at seventeen started working in a law firm. At twenty-two, he published 'Vivian Grey' (London, 1826), a witty and entertaining satire of London society that quickly gained him fame. Its detailed portrayals of high society, its caricatures of famous social and political figures, and its grand language—too grand to be taken entirely seriously—sparked curiosity; and the elite were astonished to learn that this cheeky observer was not one of their own, but just a young man in a lawyer's office. To add to the boldness, he had imagined himself the hero of these amusing situations, using his cleverness to outsmart age, beauty, status, and even diplomacy.
Statesmen, poets, fine ladies, were all genuinely amused; and the author bade fair to become a lion, when he fell ill, and was compelled to leave England for a year or more, which he spent in travel on the Continent and in Egypt, Nubia, and Palestine. His visit to the birthplace of his race made an impression on him that lasted through his life and literature. It is embodied in his 'Letters to His Sister' (London, 1843), and the autobiographical novel 'Contarini Fleming' (1833), in which he turned his adventures into fervid English, at a guinea a volume. But although the spirit of poesy, in the form of a Childe Harold, stalks rampant through the romance, there is both feeling and fidelity to nature whenever he describes the Orient and its people. Then the bizarre, brilliant poseur forgets his rôle, and reveals his highest aspirations.
Statesmen, poets, and upper-class women were all genuinely entertained; and the author seemed poised to become a sensation when he fell ill and had to leave England for a year or more, spending that time traveling in Europe, Egypt, Nubia, and Palestine. His visit to the birthplace of his people left a lasting impression on him throughout his life and work. This experience is captured in his 'Letters to His Sister' (London, 1843) and the autobiographical novel 'Contarini Fleming' (1833), where he transformed his adventures into passionate English, priced at a guinea per volume. Even though the spirit of poetry, in the form of Childe Harold, runs wild throughout the romance, there’s both emotion and loyalty to nature whenever he depicts the East and its people. In those moments, the quirky, vibrant poseur drops his act and reveals his deepest aspirations.
When Disraeli returned to London he became the fashion. Everybody, from the prime minister to Count D'Orsay, had read his clever novels. The poets praised them, Lady Blessington invited him to dine, Sir Robert Peel was "most gracious."
When Disraeli got back to London, he became the talk of the town. Everyone, from the prime minister to Count D'Orsay, had read his smart novels. Poets praised them, Lady Blessington invited him to dinner, and Sir Robert Peel was "very gracious."
But literary success could never satisfy Disraeli's ambition: a seat in Parliament was at the end of his rainbow. He professed himself a radical, but he was a radical in his own sense of the term; and like his own Sidonia, half foreigner, half looker-on, he felt himself endowed with an insight only possible to, an outsider, an observer without inherited prepossessions.
But literary success could never fulfill Disraeli's ambition: a seat in Parliament was the ultimate goal for him. He claimed to be a radical, but he had his own interpretation of that label; like his own character Sidonia, who was half outsider and half observer, he believed he had a perspective that only someone on the outside could have, an observer free from inherited biases.
Several contemporary sketches of Disraeli at this time have been preserved. His dress was purposed affectation; it led the beholder to look for folly only: and when the brilliant flash came, it was the more startling as unexpected from such a figure. Lady Dufferin told Mr. Motley that when she met Disraeli at dinner, he wore a black-velvet coat lined with satin, purple trousers with a gold band running down the outside seam, a scarlet waistcoat, long lace ruffles falling down to the tips of his fingers, white gloves with several rings outside, and long black ringlets rippling down his shoulders. She told him he had made a fool of himself by appearing in such a dress, but she did not guess why it had been adopted. Another contemporary says of him, "When duly excited, his command of language was wonderful, his power of sarcasm unsurpassed."
Several contemporary sketches of Disraeli from this time have been preserved. His clothing was intentionally showy; it made people expect foolishness. When he did show flashes of brilliance, it was even more surprising coming from someone like him. Lady Dufferin told Mr. Motley that when she met Disraeli at dinner, he wore a black velvet coat lined with satin, purple trousers with a gold stripe down the outside seam, a red waistcoat, long lace ruffles that fell to his fingertips, white gloves with several rings on the outside, and long black ringlets cascading down his shoulders. She remarked that he had embarrassed himself by dressing that way, but she didn’t realize the reason behind it. Another contemporary described him as, "When properly stirred up, his command of language was extraordinary, his talent for sarcasm unmatched."
He was busy making speeches and writing political squibs for the next two years; for Parliament was before his eyes. "He knew," says Froude, "he had a devil of a tongue, and was unincumbered by the foolish form of vanity called modesty." 'Ixion in Heaven,' 'The Infernal Marriage,' and 'Popanilla' were attempts to rival both Lucian and Swift on their own ground. It is doubtful, however, whether he would have risked writing 'Henrietta Temple' (1837) and 'Venetia' (1837), two ardent love stories, had he not been in debt; for notoriety as a novelist is not always a recommendation to a constituency.
He spent the next two years giving speeches and writing political commentary because Parliament was always on his mind. "He knew," says Froude, "he had a sharp tongue and wasn’t held back by the silly form of vanity called modesty." 'Ixion in Heaven,' 'The Infernal Marriage,' and 'Popanilla' were his attempts to compete with Lucian and Swift on their turf. However, it’s questionable whether he would have dared to write 'Henrietta Temple' (1837) and 'Venetia' (1837), two passionate love stories, if he hadn't been in debt; after all, being notorious as a novelist isn’t always a good thing for a political candidate.
In 'Henrietta' he found an opportunity to write the biography of a lover oppressed by duns. It is a most entertaining novel even to a reader who does not read for a new light on the great statesman, and is remarkable as the beginning of what is now known as the "natural" manner; a revolt, his admirers tell us, from the stilted fashion of making love that then prevailed in novels.
In 'Henrietta,' he found a chance to write about a lover burdened by debt collectors. It's a really entertaining novel, even for those who aren’t looking for fresh insights about the great statesman, and it stands out as the start of what we now call the "natural" style; a break from the overly formal way of depicting romance that was common in novels at the time.
'Venetia' is founded on the characters of Byron and Shelley, and is amusing reading. The high-flown language incrusted with the gems of rhetoric excites our risibilities, but it is not safe to laugh at Disraeli; in his most diverting aspects he has a deep sense of humor, and he who would mock at him is apt to get a whip across the face at an unguarded moment. Mr. Disraeli laughs in his sleeve at many things, but first of all at the reader.
'Venetia' is based on the characters of Byron and Shelley, and it's quite entertaining. The elaborate language filled with rhetorical flourishes makes us chuckle, but it's risky to laugh at Disraeli; even in his most amusing moments, he has a sharp sense of humor, and anyone who mocks him might end up getting caught off guard. Mr. Disraeli secretly laughs at many things, but above all, he laughs at the reader.
He failed in his canvass for his seat at High Wycombe, but he turned his failure to good account, and established a reputation for pluck and influence. "A mighty independent personage," observed Charles Greville, and his famous quarrel with O'Connell did him so little harm that in 1837 he was returned for Maidstone. His first speech was a failure. The word had gone out that he was to be put down. At last, finding it useless to persist, he said he was not surprised at the reception he had experienced. He had begun several things many times and had succeeded at last. Then pausing, and looking indignantly across the house, he exclaimed in a loud and remarkable tone, "I will sit down now, but the time will come when you will hear me."
He didn't win his election for the seat at High Wycombe, but he made the most of his loss and built a reputation for courage and influence. "A very independent figure," noted Charles Greville, and his famous dispute with O'Connell affected him so little that in 1837 he was elected for Maidstone. His first speech didn't go well. Word had spread that he was going to be silenced. Finally, realizing it was pointless to keep going, he said he wasn't surprised by the reception he had received. He had started many things multiple times and had eventually succeeded. Then, pausing and glaring across the room, he declared in a loud and striking tone, "I'll sit down now, but the time will come when you'll hear me."
He married the widow of his patron, Wyndham Lewis, in 1838. This put him in possession of a fortune, and gave him the power to continue his political career. His radicalism was a thing of the past. He had drifted from Conservatism, with Peel for a leader, to aristocratic socialism; and in 1844, 1845, and 1847 appeared the Trilogy, as he styled the novels 'Coningsby,' 'Tancred,' and 'Sibyl.' Of the three, 'Coningsby' will prove the most entertaining to the modern reader. The hero is a gentleman, and in this respect is an improvement on Vivian Grey, for his audacity is tempered by good breeding. The plot is slight, but the scenes are entertaining. The famous Sidonia, the Jew financier, is a favorite with the author, and betrays his affection and respect for race. Lord Monmouth, the wild peer, is a rival of the "Marquis of Steyne" and worthy of a place in 'Vanity Fair'; the political intriguers are photographed from life, the pictures of fashionable London tickle both the vanity and the fancy of the reader.
He married the widow of his patron, Wyndham Lewis, in 1838. This brought him a fortune and gave him the means to continue his political career. His radicalism was behind him. He shifted from Conservatism, led by Peel, to aristocratic socialism; and in 1844, 1845, and 1847, he released the Trilogy, as he called the novels 'Coningsby,' 'Tancred,' and 'Sibyl.' Of the three, 'Coningsby' will be the most enjoyable for today’s readers. The main character is a gentleman, which makes him an improvement over Vivian Grey, as his boldness is balanced by good manners. The storyline is minimal, but the scenes are engaging. The well-known Sidonia, the Jewish financier, is a favorite of the author and reflects his admiration and respect for the culture. Lord Monmouth, the reckless nobleman, rivals the "Marquis of Steyne" and deserves a spot in 'Vanity Fair'; the political schemers are based on real people, and the portrayals of fashionable London amuse both the vanity and imagination of the reader.
'Sibyl' is too clearly a novel with a motive to give so much pleasure. It is a study of the contrasts between the lives of the very rich and the hopelessly poor, and an attempt to show the superior condition of the latter when the Catholic Church was all-powerful in England and the king an absolute monarch.
'Sibyl' is clearly a novel with a purpose beyond just entertainment. It explores the contrasts between the lives of the extremely wealthy and the desperately poor, aiming to illustrate how the latter had a better existence when the Catholic Church was dominant in England and the king held absolute power.
'Tancred' was composed when Disraeli was under "the illusion of a possibly regenerated aristocracy." He sends Tancred, the hero, the heir of a ducal house, to Palestine to find the inspiration to a true religious belief, and details his adventures with a power of sarcasm that is seldom equaled. In certain scenes in this novel the author rises from a mere mocker to a genuine satirist. Tancred's interview with the bishop, in which he takes that dignitary's religious tenets seriously; that with Lady Constance, when she explains the "Mystery of Chaos" and shows how "the stars are formed out of the cream of the Milky Way, a sort of celestial cheese churned into light" the vision of the angels on Mt. Sinai, and the celestial Sidonia who talks about the "Sublime and Solacing Doctrine of Theocratic Equality,"--all these are passages where we wonder whether the author sneered or blushed when he wrote. Certainly what has since been known as the Disraelian irony stings as we turn each page.
'Tancred' was written when Disraeli was under "the illusion of a possibly regenerated aristocracy." He sends Tancred, the hero and heir of a ducal house, to Palestine to find inspiration for a true religious belief, and describes his adventures with a level of sarcasm that's rarely matched. In certain scenes in this novel, the author moves from being just a mocker to a real satirist. Tancred's conversation with the bishop, where he takes the bishop's religious beliefs seriously; his chat with Lady Constance, when she explains the "Mystery of Chaos" and demonstrates how "the stars are formed out of the cream of the Milky Way, a sort of celestial cheese churned into light"; the vision of the angels on Mt. Sinai; and the celestial Sidonia discussing the "Sublime and Solacing Doctrine of Theocratic Equality"—all these are moments where we wonder if the author sneered or felt embarrassed as he wrote. Certainly, what has come to be known as Disraelian irony stings with each page we turn.
Meanwhile Disraeli had become a power in Parliament, and the bitter opponent of Peel, under whom Catholic emancipation, parliamentary reform, and the abrogation of the commercial system, had been carried without conditions and almost without mitigations.
Meanwhile, Disraeli had risen to power in Parliament and became a fierce opponent of Peel, who had enacted Catholic emancipation, parliamentary reform, and the repeal of the commercial system without any conditions and almost without any compromises.
Disraeli's assaults on his leader delighted the Liberals; the country members felt indignant satisfaction at the deserved chastisement of their betrayer. With malicious skill, Disraeli touched one after another the weak points in a character that was superficially vulnerable. Finally the point before the House became Peel's general conduct. He was beaten by an overwhelming majority, and to the hand that dethroned him descended the task of building up the ruins of the Conservative party. Disraeli's best friends felt this a welcome necessity. There is no example of a rise so sudden under such conditions. His politics were as much distrusted as his serious literary passages. But Disraeli was the single person equal to the task. For the next twenty-five years he led the Conservative opposition in the House of Commons, varied by short intervals of power. He was three times Chancellor of the Exchequer, 1853, 1858, and 1859; and on Lord Derby's retirement in 1868 he became Prime Minister.
Disraeli's attacks on his leader thrilled the Liberals; the country members felt a mix of anger and satisfaction at the well-deserved punishment of their betrayer. With clever malice, Disraeli pinpointed each weak spot in a character that seemed superficially fragile. Ultimately, the main issue in the House became Peel's overall conduct. He was defeated by a massive majority, and the same hand that removed him faced the challenge of rebuilding the Conservative party. Disraeli's closest supporters saw this as a necessary and welcome task. There’s no example of such a rapid rise under these circumstances. His politics were as distrusted as his more serious literary work. But Disraeli was the only person capable of the job. For the next twenty-five years, he led the Conservative opposition in the House of Commons, with brief intervals of power. He served as Chancellor of the Exchequer three times, in 1853, 1858, and 1859; and upon Lord Derby's retirement in 1868, he became Prime Minister.
In 1870, having laid aside novel-writing for twenty years, he published 'Lothair.' It is a politico-religious romance aimed at the Jesuits, the Fenians, and the Communists. It had an instantaneous success, for its author was the most conspicuous figure in Europe, but its popularity is also due to its own merits. We are all of us snobs after a fashion and love high society. The glory of entering the splendid portals of the real English dukes and duchesses seems to be ours when Disraeli throws open the magic door and ushers the reader in. The decorations do not seem tawdry, nor the tinsel other than real. We move with pleasurable excitement with Lothair from palace to castle, and thence to battle-field and scenes of dark intrigue. The hint of the love affair with the Olympian Theodora appeals to our romance; the circumventing of the wily Cardinal and his accomplices is agreeable to the Anglo-Saxon Protestant mind; their discomfiture, and the crowning of virtue in the shape of a rescued Lothair married to the English Duke's daughter with the fixed Church of England views, is what the reader expects and prays for, and is the last privilege of the real story-teller. That the author has thrown aside his proclivities for Romanism as he showed them in 'Sibyl,' no more disturbs us than the eccentricities of his politics. We do not quite give him our faith when he is most in earnest, talking Semitic Arianism on Mt. Sinai.
In 1870, after taking a break from writing novels for twenty years, he published 'Lothair.' It’s a political and religious romance targeting the Jesuits, Fenians, and Communists. It enjoyed immediate success because its author was the most prominent figure in Europe, but its popularity also stems from its own qualities. We all have our snobbish sides and are drawn to high society. The thrill of stepping through the grand entrances of real English dukes and duchesses feels like ours when Disraeli opens the magical door and invites the reader inside. The decor doesn’t seem cheap, and the glitter feels genuine. We follow Lothair with excitement as he moves from palaces to castles, then to battlefields and dark intrigue. The hint of his romantic involvement with the divine Theodora appeals to our sense of romance; outsmarting the cunning Cardinal and his partners is satisfying for the Anglo-Saxon Protestant mindset; their downfall and the triumph of virtue, illustrated by Lothair marrying the daughter of the English Duke with strong Anglican beliefs, is what the reader anticipates and hopes for, and it’s the cherished role of a true storyteller. The fact that the author has abandoned his earlier leanings toward Romanism, as shown in 'Sibyl,' bothers us no more than the oddities of his politics. We don’t completely trust him when he’s most sincere, discussing Semitic Arianism on Mt. Sinai.
A peerage was offered to him in 1868. He refused it for himself, but asked Queen Victoria to grant the honor to his wife, who became the Countess of Beaconsfield. But in 1876 he accepted the rank and title of Earl of Beaconsfield. The author of 'Vivian Grey' received the title that Burke had refused.
A peerage was offered to him in 1868. He turned it down for himself but asked Queen Victoria to give the honor to his wife, who became the Countess of Beaconsfield. However, in 1876, he accepted the rank and title of Earl of Beaconsfield. The author of 'Vivian Grey' received the title that Burke had declined.
His last novel, 'Endymion,' was written for the £10,000 its publishers paid for it. It adds nothing to his fame, but is an agreeable picture of fashionable London life and the struggles of a youth to gain power and place.
His last novel, 'Endymion,' was written for the £10,000 that its publishers offered. It doesn’t enhance his reputation, but it provides a pleasant depiction of trendy London life and a young person's efforts to gain influence and status.
Lord Beaconsfield put more dukes, earls, lords and ladies, more gold and jewels, more splendor and wealth into his books than any one else ever tried to do. But beside his Oriental delight in the display of luxury, it is interesting to see the effect of that Orientalism when he describes the people from whom he sprang. His rare tenderness and genuine respect are for those of the race "that is the aristocracy of nature, the purest race, the chosen people." He sends all his heroes to Palestine for inspiration; wisdom dwells in her gates. Another aristocracy, that of talent, he recognizes and applauds. No dullard ever succeeds, no genius goes unrewarded.
Lord Beaconsfield filled his books with more dukes, earls, lords, and ladies, more gold and jewels, and more splendor and wealth than anyone else ever attempted. But alongside his fascination with the luxurious display, it’s interesting to see how that fascination plays out when he describes his own background. His rare sensitivity and genuine respect are directed towards those he calls “the aristocracy of nature, the purest race, the chosen people.” He sends all his heroes to Palestine for inspiration; wisdom resides there. He also acknowledges and celebrates another form of aristocracy: talent. No dullard ever succeeds, and no genius goes unrewarded.
It is the part of the story-teller to make his story a probable one to the listener, no matter how impossible both character and situation. Mr. Disraeli was accredited with the faculty of persuading himself to believe or disbelieve whatever he liked; and did he possess the same power over his readers, these entertaining volumes would lift him to the highest rank the novelist attains. As it is, he does not quite succeed in creating an illusion, and we are conscious of two lobes in the author's brain; in one sits a sentimentalist, in the other a mocking devil.
It’s the storyteller's job to make their story believable to the listener, no matter how unrealistic the characters or situations may be. Mr. Disraeli was known for his ability to persuade himself to either believe or doubt anything he wanted; if he had the same control over his readers, these engaging books would elevate him to the highest level of novelists. However, he doesn't fully succeed in creating an illusion, and we can sense two sides of the author's mind; one is a sentimentalist, and the other is a sarcastic critic.
"I think we'd better take a little coffee now; and then, if you like, we'll just stroll into the REDOUTE" [continued Baron de Konigstein].
"I think we should grab a quick coffee now; and then, if you want, we can just walk into the REDOUTE." [continued Baron de Konigstein].
In a brilliantly illuminated saloon, adorned with Corinthian columns, and casts from some of the most famous antique statues, assembled between nine and ten o'clock in the evening many of the visitors at Ems. On each side of the room was placed a long, narrow table, one of which was covered with green baize, and unattended, while the variously colored leather surface of the other was very closely surrounded by an interested crowd. Behind this table stood two individuals of very different appearance. The first was a short, thick man, whose only business was dealing certain portions of playing cards with quick succession, one after the other; and as the fate of the table was decided by this process, did his companion, an extremely tall, thin man, throw various pieces of money upon certain stakes, which were deposited by the bystanders on different parts of the table; or, which was more often the case, with a silver rake with a long ebony handle, sweep into a large inclosure near him the scattered sums. This inclosure was called the bank, and the mysterious ceremony in which these persons were assisting was the celebrated game of rouge-et-noir. A deep silence was strictly observed by those who immediately surrounded the table; no voice was heard save that of the little, short, stout dealer, when, without an expression of the least interest, he seemed mechanically to announce the fate of the different colors. No other sound was heard save the jingle of the dollars and napoleons, and the ominous rake of the tall, thin banker. The countenances of those who were hazarding their money were grave and gloomy their eyes were fixed, their brows contracted, and their lips projected; and yet there was an evident effort visible to show that they were both easy and unconcerned. Each player held in his hand a small piece of pasteboard, on which, with a steel pricker, he marked the run of the cards, in order, from his observations, to regulate his own play: the rouge-et-noir player imagines that chance is not capricious. Those who were not interested in the game promenaded in two lines within the tables; or, seated in recesses between the pillars, formed small parties for conversation.
In a brightly lit lounge, decorated with Corinthian columns and replicas of some of the most famous antique sculptures, many of the visitors at Ems gathered between nine and ten o'clock in the evening. On each side of the room, there was a long, narrow table; one was covered in green felt and left unattended, while the other, with a colorful leather surface, was surrounded by a captivated crowd. Behind this table stood two very different-looking individuals. The first was a short, stocky man whose job was to quickly deal playing cards one after another, deciding the table’s fate. His partner, a very tall and thin man, placed various amounts of money on different bets, which bystanders had laid down on the table. More often, he would use a silver rake with a long ebony handle to sweep the scattered sums into a large area near him called the bank. The mysterious process they were involved in was the famous game of rouge-et-noir. A deep silence was maintained by those surrounding the table; the only voice heard was that of the short dealer, who, without any sign of interest, seemed to mechanically announce the outcomes of the different colors. The only other sound was the clinking of coins and the ominous scraping of the tall banker’s rake. The faces of those risking their money were serious and gloomy; their eyes were fixed, brows furrowed, and lips pursed, though they were making an obvious effort to appear relaxed and indifferent. Each player held a small piece of cardboard, on which they marked the sequence of cards with a steel pricker, aiming to strategize their play: the rouge-et-noir players believed that chance was not random. Those not engaged in the game walked in two lines within the tables or sat in nooks between the pillars, forming small groups to chat.
As Vivian and the baron entered, Lady Madeleine Trevor, leaning on the arm of an elderly man, left the room; but as she was in earnest conversation, she did not observe them.
As Vivian and the baron walked in, Lady Madeleine Trevor, leaning on the arm of an older man, exited the room; but since she was deeply engaged in conversation, she didn’t notice them.
"I suppose we must throw away a dollar or two, Grey!" said the baron, as he walked up to the table.
"I guess we have to toss away a dollar or two, Grey!" said the baron, as he walked up to the table.
"My dear De Konigstein--one pinch--one pinch!"
"My dear De Konigstein—just one pinch—just one pinch!"
"Ah! marquis, what fortune to-night?"
"Ah! Marquis, what luck tonight?"
"Bad--bad! I have lost my napoleon: I never risk further. There's that cursed crusty old De Trumpetson, persisting, as usual, in his run of bad luck, because he will never give in. Trust me, my dear De Konigstein, it'll end in his ruin; and then, if there's a sale of his effects, I shall perhaps get the snuff-box--a-a-h!"
"Awful—just awful! I've lost my bet: I’m not taking any more risks. There's that annoying old De Trumpetson, as stubborn as ever, stuck in his bad luck because he refuses to give up. Believe me, my dear De Konigstein, it’ll end in his downfall; and then, if they sell off his stuff, I might just get the snuff-box—ugh!"
"Come, Grey; shall I throw down a couple of napoleons on joint account? I don't care much for play myself; but I suppose at Ems we must make up our minds to lose a few louis. Here! now for the red--joint account, mind!"
"Come on, Grey; should I bet a couple of napoleons together? I'm not really into gambling myself; but I guess while we're at Ems, we might as well prepare to lose a few louis. Here! Now let's go for red—remember, it's a joint account!"
"Done."
"Completed."
"There's the archduke! Let us go and make our bow; we needn't stick at the table as if our whole soul were staked with our crown pieces--we'll make our bow, and then return in time to know our fate." So saying, the gentlemen walked up to the top of the room.
"There's the archduke! Let's go and greet him; we don't have to stay at the table like our whole lives depend on our chips—we'll say hello and then come back in time to find out our fate." With that, the gentlemen walked to the front of the room.
"Why, Grey!--surely no--it cannot be--and yet it is. De Boeffleurs, how d'ye do?" said the baron, with a face beaming with joy, and a hearty shake of the hand. "My dear, dear fellow, how the devil did you manage to get off so soon? I thought you were not to be here for a fortnight: we only arrived ourselves to-day."
"Why, Grey! No way—that can’t be—and yet it is. De Boeffleurs, how are you?" said the baron, his face lighting up with joy as he gave a warm handshake. "My dear, dear friend, how on earth did you manage to get away so quickly? I thought you weren't supposed to be here for another two weeks: we just arrived ourselves today."
"Yes--but I've made an arrangement which I did not anticipate; and so I posted after you immediately. Whom do you think I have brought with me?"
"Yes—but I've set up something I didn't expect; so I came after you right away. Who do you think I've brought with me?"
"Who?"
"Who?"
"Salvinski."
"Salvinski."
"Ah! And the count?"
"Ah! What about the count?"
"Follows immediately. I expect him to-morrow or next day. Salvinski is talking to the archduke; and see, he beckons to me. I suppose I am going to be presented."
"Follows immediately. I expect him tomorrow or the next day. Salvinski is talking to the archduke; and look, he’s signaling to me. I guess I’m going to be introduced."
The chevalier moved forward, followed by the baron and Vivian.
The knight moved ahead, followed by the baron and Vivian.
"Any friend of Prince Salvinski I shall always have great pleasure in having presented to me. Chevalier, I feel great pleasure in having you presented to me! Chevalier, you ought to be proud of the name of Frenchman. Chevalier, the French are a grand nation. Chevalier, I have the highest respect for the French nation."
"Anyone who is a friend of Prince Salvinski is always a welcomed guest. Chevalier, it brings me great joy to meet you! You should take pride in being French. Chevalier, the French are a remarkable people. Chevalier, I have the utmost respect for the French nation."
"The most subtle diplomatist," thought Vivian, as he recalled to mind his own introduction, "would be puzzled to decide to which interest his imperial highness leans."
"The most skilled diplomat," Vivian thought, remembering his own introduction, "would struggle to determine which interest his imperial highness supports."
The archduke now entered into conversation with the prince, and most of the circle who surrounded him. As his highness was addressing Vivian, the baron let slip our hero's arm, and seizing hold of the Chevalier de Boeffleurs, began walking up and down the room with him, and was soon engaged in very animated conversation. In a few minutes the archduke, bowing to his circle, made a move and regained the side of a Saxon lady, from whose interesting company he had been disturbed by the arrival of Prince Salvinski--an individual of whose long stories and dull romances the archduke had, from experience, a particular dread; but his highness was always very courteous to the Poles.
The archduke started chatting with the prince and most of the group around him. While his highness was talking to Vivian, the baron let go of our hero's arm, grabbed the Chevalier de Boeffleurs, and began pacing the room with him, quickly getting into a lively conversation. A few minutes later, the archduke bowed to the group, moved away, and returned to the side of a Saxon lady, whose intriguing company he had been pulled away from by the arrival of Prince Salvinski—someone the archduke particularly dreaded due to his long-winded stories and boring romances, but his highness was always very polite to the Poles.
"Grey, I've dispatched De Boeffleurs to the house to instruct the servant and Ernstorff to do the impossible, in order that our rooms may be all together. You'll be delighted with De Boeffleurs when you know him, and I expect you to be great friends. Oh! by the by, his unexpected arrival has quite made us forget our venture at rouge-et-noir. Of course we're too late now for anything; even if we had been fortunate, our doubled stake, remaining on the table, is of course lost; we may as well, however, walk up." So saying, the baron reached the table.
"Grey, I’ve sent De Boeffleurs to the house to tell the servant and Ernstorff to make the impossible happen so our rooms can be together. You’re going to love De Boeffleurs once you meet him, and I expect you two to become great friends. Oh! By the way, his unexpected arrival has completely made us forget about our gamble at rouge-et-noir. Of course, we’re too late for anything now; even if we had been lucky, our doubled stake, still on the table, is obviously lost. We might as well just head over." With that, the baron walked to the table.
"That is your excellency's stake!--that is your excellency's stake!" exclaimed many voices as he came up.
"That’s your stake, Your Excellency! — that’s your stake!" shouted several voices as he approached.
"What's the matter, my friends? what's the matter?" asked the baron, very calmly.
"What's wrong, my friends? What's wrong?" asked the baron, very calmly.
"There's been a run on the red! there's been a run on the red! and your excellency's stake has doubled each time. It has been 4--8--16--32--64--128--256; and now it's 512!" quickly rattled a little thin man in spectacles, pointing at the same time to his unparalleled line of punctures. This was one of those officious, noisy little men, who are always ready to give you unasked information on every possible subject, and who are never so happy as when they are watching over the interest of some stranger, who never thanks them for their unnecessary solicitude.
"There's been a surge in red! There's been a surge in red! And your excellency's stake has doubled each time. It’s been 4--8--16--32--64--128--256; and now it's 512!" quickly chattered a skinny little man in glasses, while also pointing to his remarkable series of punctures. This was one of those fussy, loud little guys who are always eager to offer unsolicited information on every possible topic, and who are never happier than when they’re looking out for a stranger, who never thanks them for their unnecessary concern.
Vivian, in spite of his philosophy, felt the excitement and wonder of the moment. He looked very earnestly at the baron, whose countenance, however, remained perfectly unmoved.
Vivian, despite his philosophy, felt the excitement and wonder of the moment. He looked intently at the baron, whose expression, however, remained completely unchanged.
"Grey," said he, very coolly, "it seems we're in luck."
"Grey," he said nonchalantly, "looks like we're in luck."
"The stake's then not all your own?" very eagerly asked the little man in spectacles.
"The stake isn't just yours?" the little man in glasses asked eagerly.
"No, part of it is yours, sir," answered the baron, very dryly.
"No, part of it is yours, sir," the baron replied, quite dryly.
"I'm going to deal," said the short, thick man behind. "Is the board cleared?"
"I'm going to take care of this," said the short, stocky man behind. "Is the board clear?"
"Your excellency then allows the stake to remain?" inquired the tall, thin banker, with affected nonchalance.
"Are you allowing the stake to stay, Your Excellency?" asked the tall, thin banker, pretending to be casual.
"Oh! certainly," said the baron, with real nonchalance.
"Oh! definitely," said the baron, with genuine indifference.
"Three--eight--fourteen--twenty-four--thirty-four, Rouge 34--"
"3-8-14-24-34, Rouge 34--"
All crowded nearer; the table was surrounded five or six deep, for the wonderful run of luck had got wind, and nearly the whole room were round the table. Indeed, the archduke and Saxon lady, and of course the silent suite, were left alone at the upper part of the room. The tall banker did not conceal his agitation. Even the short, stout dealer ceased to be a machine. All looked anxious except the baron. Vivian looked at the table; his excellency watched, with a keen eye, the little dealer. No one even breathed as the cards descended. "Ten--twenty--" here the countenance of the banker brightened--"twenty-two-- twenty-five--twenty-eight--thirty-one'--Noir 31. The bank's broke; no more play to-night. The roulette table opens immediately."
Everyone crowded closer; the table was surrounded five or six deep, as the amazing run of luck spread and almost the entire room gathered around the table. In fact, the archduke and the Saxon lady, along with the silent entourage, were left alone at the top of the room. The tall banker didn’t hide his nervousness. Even the short, stout dealer stopped acting like a machine. Everyone looked anxious except the baron. Vivian looked at the table; his excellency watched the little dealer closely. No one even breathed as the cards came down. "Ten—twenty—" the banker’s face lit up—"twenty-two—twenty-five—twenty-eight—thirty-one."—Noir 31. The bank’s broken; no more play tonight. The roulette table opens immediately.
In spite of the great interest which had been excited, nearly the whole crowd, without waiting to congratulate the baron, rushed to the opposite side of the room in order to secure places at the roulette table.
In spite of the huge excitement that had been generated, almost the entire crowd, without bothering to congratulate the baron, rushed to the other side of the room to grab spots at the roulette table.
"Put these five hundred and twelve Napoleons into a bag," said the baron; "Grey, this is your share, and I congratulate you. With regard to the other half, Mr. Hermann, what bills have you got?"
"Put these five hundred and twelve Napoleons in a bag," said the baron. "Grey, this is your share, and congratulations. Now, Mr. Hermann, what bills do you have for the other half?"
"Two on Gogel's house of Frankfort--accepted of course--for two hundred and fifty each, and these twelve napoleons will make it right," said the tall banker, as he opened a large black pocket-book, from which he took out two small bits of paper. The baron examined them, and after having seen them indorsed, put them calmly into his pocket, not forgetting the twelve napoleons; and then taking Vivian's arm, and regretting extremely that he should have the trouble of carrying such a weight, he wished Mr. Hermann a very good-night and success at his roulette, and walked with his companion quietly home. Thus passed a day at Ems!
"Two on Gogel's house in Frankfurt—of course that's accepted—for two hundred and fifty each, and these twelve napoleons will settle it," said the tall banker as he opened a large black wallet and pulled out two small pieces of paper. The baron looked them over, and after confirming they were endorsed, he calmly put them in his pocket, not forgetting the twelve napoleons. Then, taking Vivian's arm and expressing his regret about having to carry such a burden, he wished Mr. Hermann a good night and luck at roulette, and strolled home with his companion. And that was a day at Ems!
You entered the Alhambra by a Saracenic cloister, from the ceiling of which an occasional lamp threw a gleam upon some Eastern arms hung up against the wall. This passage led to the armory, a room of moderate dimensions, but hung with rich contents. Many an inlaid breastplate--many a Mameluke scimitar and Damascus blade--many a gemmed pistol and pearl embroided saddle might there be seen, though viewed in a subdued and quiet light. All seemed hushed and still, and shrouded in what had the reputation of being a palace of pleasure.
You entered the Alhambra through a Moorish cloister, where an occasional lamp cast a light on some Eastern weapons displayed on the wall. This passage led to the armory, a moderately sized room filled with exquisite items. You could see many inlaid breastplates, Mameluke scimitars, Damascus blades, as well as gem-studded pistols and pearl-embroidered saddles, all under a soft and muted light. Everything felt calm and quiet, wrapped in what was known as a palace of pleasure.
In this chamber assembled the expected guests. His Grace and the Bird of Paradise arrived first, with their foreign friends. Lord Squib and Lord Darrell, Sir Lucius Grafton, Mr. Annesley, and Mr. Peacock Piggott followed, but not alone. There were two ladies who, by courtesy if no other right, bore the titles of Lady Squib and Mrs. Annesley. There was also a pseudo Lady Aphrodite Grafton. There was Mrs. Montfort, the famous blonde, of a beauty which was quite ravishing, and dignified as beautiful. Some said (but really people say such things) that there was a talk (I never believe anything I hear) that had not the Bird of Paradise flown in (these foreigners pick up everything), Mrs. Montfort would have been the Duchess of St. James. How this may be I know not; certain, however, this superb and stately donna did not openly evince any spleen at her more fortunate rival. Although she found herself a guest at the Alhambra instead of being the mistress of the palace, probably, like many other ladies, she looked upon this affair of the singing-bird as a freak that must end--and then perhaps his Grace, who was a charming young man, would return to his senses. There also was her sister, a long, fair girl, who looked sentimental, but was only silly. There was a little French actress, like a highly finished miniature; and a Spanish danseuse, tall, dusky, and lithe, glancing like a lynx, and graceful as a jennet.
In this room, the expected guests were gathered. His Grace and the Bird of Paradise arrived first, along with their foreign friends. Lord Squib and Lord Darrell, Sir Lucius Grafton, Mr. Annesley, and Mr. Peacock Piggott followed, but not alone. Two ladies, who had the courtesy titles of Lady Squib and Mrs. Annesley, were with them. There was also a fake Lady Aphrodite Grafton. Then there was Mrs. Montfort, the famous blonde, who was stunningly beautiful and dignified. Some people claimed (but honestly, people say all kinds of things) that if the Bird of Paradise hadn’t flown in (these foreigners pick up everything), Mrs. Montfort would have become the Duchess of St. James. I don’t know how true that is; however, it’s clear that this magnificent and stately woman did not show any bitterness towards her luckier rival. Even though she was a guest at the Alhambra instead of being the mistress of the palace, like many other women, she probably thought this situation with the singing-bird was just a phase that would eventually end—and then maybe His Grace, who was a charming young man, would come back to his senses. Her sister was there too, a tall, fair girl who looked sentimental but was just silly. There was a little French actress, like a finely crafted miniature; and a Spanish danseuse, tall, dusky, and lithe, with a sharp gaze and as graceful as a thoroughbred.
Having all arrived, they proceeded down a small gallery to the banqueting-room. The doors were thrown open. Pardon me if for a moment I do not describe the chamber; but really, the blaze affects my sight. The room was large and lofty. It was fitted up as an Eastern tent. The walls were hung with scarlet cloth tied up with ropes of gold. Round the room crouched recumbent lions richly gilt, who grasped in their paw a lance, the top of which was a colored lamp. The ceiling was emblazoned with the Hauteville arms, and was radiant with burnished gold. A cresset lamp was suspended from the centre of the shield, and not only emitted an equable flow of soft though brilliant light, but also, as the aromatic oil wasted away, distilled an exquisite perfume.
Having all arrived, they made their way down a small hallway to the dining room. The doors were swung open. Sorry if I don't describe the room for a moment; the brightness is blinding me. The room was spacious and high. It was decorated like an Eastern tent. The walls were draped in red fabric tied with golden ropes. Around the room were reclining lions richly gilded, each holding a lance topped with a colored lamp. The ceiling featured the Hauteville coat of arms and shone with polished gold. A cresset lamp hung from the center of the shield, providing a steady flow of soft yet brilliant light, and as the fragrant oil burned down, it also released a delightful scent.
The table blazed with golden plate, for the Bird of Paradise loved splendor. At the end of the room, under a canopy and upon a throne, the shield and vases lately executed for his Grace now appeared. Everything was gorgeous, costly, and imposing; but there was no pretense, save in the original outline, at maintaining the Oriental character. The furniture was French; and opposite the throne Canova's Hebe, by Bertolini, bounded with a golden cup from a pedestal of ormolu.
The table shone with golden plates, because the Bird of Paradise loved luxury. At the back of the room, under a canopy and on a throne, the shield and vases recently made for his Grace were now displayed. Everything was beautiful, expensive, and grand; but there was no pretension, except for the original design, in keeping the Eastern style. The furniture was French; and across from the throne, Canova's Hebe, by Bertolini, leaped with a golden cup from a pedestal of ormolu.
The guests are seated; but after a few minutes the servants withdraw. Small tables of ebony and silver, and dumb-waiters of ivory and gold, conveniently stored, are at hand, and Spiridion never leaves the room. The repast was most refined, most exquisite, and most various. It was one of those meetings where all eat. When a few persons, easy and unconstrained, unincumbered with cares, and of dispositions addicted to enjoyment, get together at past midnight, it is extraordinary what an appetite they evince. Singers also are proverbially prone to gormandize; and though the Bird of Paradise unfortunately possessed the smallest mouth in all Singingland, it is astonishing how she pecked! But they talked as well as feasted, and were really gay. It was amusing to observe--that is to say, if you had been a dumb-waiter, and had time for observation--how characteristic was the affectation of the women. Lady Squib was witty, Mrs. Annesley refined, and the pseudo Lady Afy fashionable. As for Mrs. Montfort, she was, as her wont, somewhat silent but excessively sublime. The Spaniard said nothing, but no doubt indicated the possession of Cervantic humor by the sly calmness with which she exhausted her own waiter and pillaged her neighbors. The little Frenchwoman scarcely ate anything, but drank champagne and chatted, with equal rapidity and equal composure.
The guests are seated, but after a few minutes, the servants leave. Small tables made of ebony and silver, along with dumbwaiters of ivory and gold, are readily available, and Spiridion stays in the room the whole time. The meal was incredibly refined, exquisite, and varied. It was one of those gatherings where everyone eats. When a few easygoing and carefree people who love to enjoy themselves come together after midnight, it's surprising how much they can eat. Singers are also known for their big appetites; even though the Bird of Paradise had the smallest mouth in all of Singingland, she surprisingly ate a lot! But they chatted just as much as they feasted, and everyone was genuinely cheerful. It was amusing to watch—if you had been a dumbwaiter with time to observe—how unique the women’s pretenses were. Lady Squib was witty, Mrs. Annesley was refined, and the faux Lady Afy was all about fashion. As for Mrs. Montfort, she was, as usual, a bit quiet but incredibly impressive. The Spaniard didn’t say much, but she surely showed her Cervantic humor with the sly calmness she had while emptying her own dumbwaiter and taking food from others. The little Frenchwoman hardly ate anything but drank champagne and chatted away, equally fast and composed.
"Prince," said the duke, "I hope Madame de Harestein approves of your trip to England?"
"Prince," said the duke, "I hope Madame de Harestein is okay with your trip to England?"
The prince only smiled, for he was of a silent disposition, and therefore wonderfully well suited his traveling companion.
The prince just smiled, as he was naturally quiet, which made him a great match for his traveling companion.
"Poor Madame de Harestein!" exclaimed Count Frill. "What despair she was in when you left Vienna, my dear duke. Ah! mon Dieu! I did what I could to amuse her. I used to take my guitar, and sing to her morning and night, but without the least effect. She certainly would have died of a broken heart, if it had not been for the dancing-dogs."
"Poor Madame de Harestein!" exclaimed Count Frill. "What despair she was in when you left Vienna, my dear duke. Ah! my God! I did what I could to cheer her up. I would take my guitar and sing to her morning and night, but it had no effect at all. She definitely would have died of a broken heart if it hadn't been for the dancing dogs."
"The dancing-dogs!" minced the pseudo Lady Aphrodite. "How shocking!"
"The dancing dogs!" exclaimed the fake Lady Aphrodite. "How shocking!"
"Did they bite her?" asked Lady Squib, "and so inoculate her with gayety?"
"Did they bite her?" asked Lady Squib, "and so inject her with happiness?"
"Oh! the dancing-dogs, my dear ladies! everybody was mad about the dancing-dogs. They came from Peru, and danced the mazurka in green jackets with a jabot! Oh! what a jabot!"
"Oh! The dancing dogs, my dear ladies! Everyone was crazy about the dancing dogs. They came from Peru and danced the mazurka in green jackets with a jabot! Oh! What a jabot!"
"I dislike animals excessively," remarked Mrs. Annesley.
"I really dislike animals," Mrs. Annesley said.
"Dislike the dancing-dogs!" said Count Frill. "Ah, my good lady, you would have been enchanted. Even the kaiser fed them with pistachio nuts. Oh, so pretty! delicate leetle things, soft shining little legs, and pretty little faces! so sensible, and with such jabots!"
"Dislike the dancing dogs!" said Count Frill. "Oh, my dear, you would have been delighted. Even the kaiser fed them pistachio nuts. They were so lovely! Delicate little things, with soft, shiny legs and cute little faces! So clever, and with such jabots!"
"I assure you, they were excessively amusing," said the prince, in a soft, confidential undertone to his neighbor, Mrs. Montfort, who, admiring his silence, which she took for state, smiled and bowed with fascinating condescension.
"I promise you, they were really entertaining," said the prince, in a quiet, confidential tone to his neighbor, Mrs. Montfort, who, appreciating his silence, which she interpreted as dignified, smiled and nodded with charming condescension.
"And what else has happened very remarkable, count, since I left you?" asked Lord Darrell.
"And what else has happened that’s really remarkable, Count, since I left you?" asked Lord Darrell.
"Nothing, nothing, my dear Darrell. This bêtise of a war has made us all serious. If old Clamstandt had not married that gipsy little Dugiria, I really think I should have taken a turn to Belgrade."
"Nothing, nothing, my dear Darrell. This bêtise of a war has made us all serious. If old Clamstandt hadn't married that gypsy little Dugiria, I honestly think I would have headed to Belgrade."
"You should not eat so much, poppet," drawled Charles Annesley to the Spaniard.
"You shouldn't eat so much, sweetheart," Charles Annesley said to the Spaniard.
"Why not?" said the little French lady, with great animation, always ready to fight anybody's battle, provided she could get an opportunity to talk. "Why not, Mr. Annesley? You never will let anybody eat--I never eat myself, because every night, having to talk so much, I am dry, dry, dry--so I drink, drink, drink. It is an extraordinary thing that there is no language which makes you so thirsty as French. I always have heard that all the southern languages, Spanish and Italian, make you hungry."
"Why not?" said the little French lady, animated and always ready to stand up for anyone's cause, as long as she could talk. "Why not, Mr. Annesley? You never let anyone eat—I never eat myself because every night, having to talk so much, I get dry, dry, dry—so I drink, drink, drink. It's amazing that there's no language that makes you more thirsty than French. I've always heard that all the southern languages, like Spanish and Italian, make you hungry."
"What can be the reason?" seriously asked the pseudo Lady Afy.
"What could be the reason?" the fake Lady Afy asked seriously.
"Because there is so much salt in it," said Lord Squib.
"Because there's so much salt in it," Lord Squib said.
"Delia," drawled Mr. Annesley, "you look very pretty to-night!"
"Delia," Mr. Annesley said slowly, "you look really pretty tonight!"
"I am charmed to charm you, Mr. Annesley. Shall I tell you what Lord Bon Mot said of you?"
"I’m delighted to charm you, Mr. Annesley. Should I tell you what Lord Bon Mot said about you?"
"No, ma mignonne! I never wish to hear my own good things."
"No, my sweet! I never want to hear anything good about myself."
"Spoiled, you should add," said Lady Squib, "if Bon Mot be in the case."
"Spoiled, you should add," Lady Squib said, "if Bon Mot is involved."
"Lord Bon Mot is a most gentlemanly man," said Delia, indignant at an admirer being attacked. "He always wants to be amusing. Whenever he dines out, he comes and sits with me half an hour to catch the air of Parisian badinage."
"Lord Bon Mot is such a classy guy," Delia said, upset that someone was criticizing him. "He always tries to be funny. Whenever he goes out to dinner, he comes and sits with me for half an hour just to soak up the vibe of Parisian banter."
"And you tell him a variety of little things?" asked Lord Squib, insidiously drawing out the secret tactics of Bon Mot.
"And you share a bunch of little things with him?" asked Lord Squib, slyly uncovering Bon Mot's secret strategies.
"Beaucoup, beaucoup," said Delia, extending two little white hands sparkling with gems. "If he come in ever so--how do you call it? heavy--not that--in the domps--ah! it is that--if ever he come in the domps, he goes out always like a soufflée."
"A lot, a lot," said Delia, extending her two little white hands sparkling with gems. "If he comes in even a little—what do you call it? heavy—no, not that—in the dumps—ah! that’s it—if he ever comes in the dumps, he always leaves like a soufflé."
"As empty, I have no doubt," said Lady Squib.
"As empty, I'm sure," said Lady Squib.
"And as sweet, I have no doubt," said Lord Squib; "for Delcroix complains sadly of your excesses, Delia."
"And just as sweet, I'm sure," said Lord Squib; "because Delcroix is really upset about your wild ways, Delia."
"Mr. Delcroix complain of me! That, indeed, is too bad. Just because I recommended Montmorency de Versailles to him for an excellent customer, ever since he abuses me, merely because Montmorency has forgot, in the hurry of going off, to pay his little account."
"Mr. Delcroix is complaining about me! That's really unfortunate. Just because I recommended Montmorency de Versailles to him as a great client, he's been criticizing me, all because Montmorency forgot to settle his small bill in the rush to leave."
"But he says you have got all the things," said Lord Squib, whose great amusement was to put Delia in a passion.
"But he says you have everything," said Lord Squib, whose favorite pastime was getting Delia all worked up.
"What of that?" screamed the little lady. "Montmorency gave them to me."
"What about that?" yelled the little lady. "Montmorency gave them to me."
"Don't make such a noise," said the Bird of Paradise. "I never can eat when there is a noise. St. James," continued she, in a fretful tone, "they make such a noise!"
"Please, lower the volume," said the Bird of Paradise. "I can never eat when it's noisy. St. James," she added, sounding irritated, "it's just too loud!"
"Annesley, keep Squib quiet."
"Annesley, keep Squib calm."
"Delia, leave that young man alone. If Isidora would talk a little more, and you eat a little more, I think you would be the most agreeable little ladies I know. Poppet! put those bonbons in your pocket. You should never eat sugar-plums in company."
"Delia, stop bothering that young man. If Isidora would speak up a bit more, and you ate a bit more, I think you two would be the most delightful young ladies I know. Sweetheart! put those candies in your pocket. You should never eat sweets in front of others."
Thus talking agreeable nonsense, tasting agreeable dishes, and sipping agreeable wines, an hour ran on. Sweetest music from an unseen source ever and anon sounded, and Spiridion swung a censer full of perfumes around the chamber. At length the duke requested Count Frill to give them a song. The Bird of Paradise would never sing for pleasure, only for fame and a slight check. The count begged to decline, and at the same time asked for a guitar. The signora sent for hers; and his Excellency, preluding with a beautiful simper, gave them some slight thing to this effect:--
Thus, while chatting about pleasant topics, enjoying delicious food, and sipping fine wine, an hour passed. Lovely music from an unseen source occasionally filled the air, and Spiridion waved a censer filled with fragrances around the room. Eventually, the duke asked Count Frill to sing them a song. The Bird of Paradise would only sing for fame and a small reward. The count politely refused and asked for a guitar instead. The signora sent for hers, and his Excellency, starting with a charming smile, performed a little something like this:--
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a gay little girl is charming Bignetta!
She dances, she prattles,
She rides and she rattles;
But she always is charming--that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a wild little witch is charming Bignetta!
When she smiles I'm all madness;
When she frowns I'm all sadness;
But she always is smiling--that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a wicked young rogue is charming Bignetta!
She laughs at my shyness,
And flirts with his highness;
Yet still she is charming--that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a dear little girl is charming Bignetta!
"Think me only a sister,"
Said she trembling; I kissed her.
What a charming young sister is--charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a cheerful little girl is charming Bignetta!
She dances, she chats,
She rides and she rattles;
But she’s always charming—that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a wild little witch is charming Bignetta!
When she smiles, I’m all madness;
When she frowns, I’m all sadness;
But she’s always smiling—that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a naughty young rascal is charming Bignetta!
She laughs at my shyness,
And flirts with his highness;
Yet she’s still charming—that charming Bignetta!
Charming Bignetta! charming Bignetta!
What a sweet little girl is charming Bignetta!
"Think of me only as a sister,"
She said, trembling; I kissed her.
What a charming young sister is—charming Bignetta!
He ceased; and although
He stopped; and although
"--the Ferrarese
To choicer music chimed his gay guitar
In Este's halls,"
"--the Ferrarese
To more refined music played his cheerful guitar
In Este's halls,"
as Casti himself, or rather Mr. Rose, choicely sings, yet still his song served its purpose, for it raised a smile.
as Casti himself, or rather Mr. Rose, elegantly sings, yet still his song served its purpose, for it brought a smile.
"I wrote that for Madame Sapiepha, at the Congress of Verona," said Count Frill. "It has been thought amusing."
"I wrote that for Madame Sapiepha at the Congress of Verona," said Count Frill. "People found it entertaining."
"Madame Sapiepha!" exclaimed the Bird of Paradise. "What! that pretty little woman who has such pretty caps?"
"Madame Sapiepha!" the Bird of Paradise exclaimed. "What! That adorable lady who has such lovely hats?"
"The same! Ah! what caps! Mon Dieu! what taste! what taste!"
"The same! Ah! those hats! Oh my God! what style! what style!"
"You like caps, then?" asked the Bird of Paradise, with a sparkling eye.
"You like caps, then?" asked the Bird of Paradise, with a sparkling eye.
"Oh! if there be anything more than other that I know most, it is the cap. Here, voici!" said he, rather oddly unbuttoning his waistcoat, "you see what lace I have got. Voici! voici!"
"Oh! if there’s anything I know more than anything else, it’s the cap. Here, voici!" he said, somewhat strangely unbuttoning his waistcoat, "you see what lace I have. Voici! voici!"
"Ah! me! what lace! what lace!" exclaimed the Bird in rapture. "St. James, look at his lace. Come here, come here, sit next me. Let me look at that lace." She examined it with great attention, then turned up her beautiful eyes with a fascinating smile. "Ah! c'est jolie, n'est-ce pas? But you like caps. I tell you what, you shall see my caps. Spiridion, go, mon cher, and tell ma'amselle to bring my caps--all my caps, one of each set."
"Wow! Look at that lace!" the Bird exclaimed excitedly. "St. James, check out his lace. Come here, come here, sit next to me. Let me see that lace." She examined it closely, then raised her stunning eyes with an enchanting smile. "Ah! It's pretty, isn't it? But you like caps. I'll tell you what, you should see my caps. Spiridion, go, my dear, and ask the lady to bring my caps—every single one, one from each set."
In due time entered the Swiss, with the caps--all the caps--one of each set. As she handed them in turn to her mistress, the Bird chirped a panegyric upon each.
In due time, the Swiss came in with the caps—all the caps—one from each set. As she handed them to her mistress one by one, the Bird chirped a praise for each one.
"That is pretty, is it not--and this also? but this is my
favorite. What do you think of this border? c'est belle, cette
garniture? et ce jabot, c'est tres séduisant, n'est-ce
pas? Mais voici,
the cap of Princess Lichtenstein. C'est superb, c'est mon
favori. But I also love very much this of the Duchesse de
Berri. She gave me the pattern herself. And after all, this
cornette à petite santé of Lady Blaze is a
dear little thing; then, again, this coiffe à
dentelle of Lady Macaroni is quite a pet."
"That looks nice, doesn't it—and this one too? But this is my favorite. What do you think of this border? Isn't it beautiful, this trim? And this jabot, it's so charming, isn't it? But look here,
the cap of Princess Lichtenstein. It's gorgeous, it's my favorite. But I also really love this one from the Duchesse de Berri. She gave me the pattern herself. And after all, this health cap from Lady Blaze is such a cute little thing; then again, this lace headdress from Lady Macaroni is quite a darling."
"Pass them down," said Lord Squib, "we want to look at them." Accordingly they were passed down. Lord Squib put one on.
"Pass them down," said Lord Squib, "we want to check them out." So, they were passed down. Lord Squib put one on.
"Do I look superb, sentimental, or only pretty?" asked his lordship. The example was contagious, and most of the caps were appropriated. No one laughed more than their mistress, who, not having the slightest idea of the value of money, would have given them all away on the spot; not from any good-natured feeling, but from the remembrance that to-morrow she might amuse half an hour buying others.
"Do I look amazing, emotional, or just pretty?" asked his lordship. The trend caught on, and most of the hats were taken. No one laughed more than their mistress, who, not having the slightest idea of how much money was worth, would have given them all away right then; not out of kindness, but because she remembered that tomorrow she could spend half an hour buying new ones.
While some were stealing, and she remonstrating, the duke clapped his hands like a caliph. The curtain at the end of the apartment was immediately withdrawn and the ball-room stood revealed.
While some were stealing, and she was protesting, the duke clapped his hands like a caliph. The curtain at the end of the room was quickly pulled back, revealing the ballroom.
It was of the same size as the banqueting-hall. Its walls exhibited a long perspective of gilt pilasters, the frequent piers of which were entirely of plate looking-glass, save where occasionally a picture had been, as it were, inlaid in its rich frame. Here was the Titian Venus of the Tribune, deliciously copied by a French artist; there, the Roman Fornarina, with her delicate grace, beamed like the personification of Raphael's genius. Here Zuleikha, living in the light and shade of that magician Guercino, in vain summoned the passions of the blooming Hebrew; and there Cleopatra, preparing for her last immortal hour, proved by what we saw that Guido had been a lover.
It was the same size as the banquet hall. Its walls featured a long line of gilded columns, and many of them were made entirely of mirrored glass, except where a painting had been beautifully framed and placed. Here was the Titian Venus from the Tribune, beautifully reproduced by a French artist; there was the Roman Fornarina, whose delicate grace shone like the embodiment of Raphael's genius. Here was Zuleikha, illuminated by the light and shadow of the magician Guercino, desperately trying to evoke the passions of the blooming Hebrew; and there was Cleopatra, preparing for her final moment, revealing through what we saw that Guido had been in love.
The ceiling of this apartment was richly painted and richly gilt; from it were suspended three lustres by golden cords, which threw a softened light upon the floor of polished and curiously inlaid woods. At the end of the apartment was an orchestra, and here the pages, under the direction of Carlstein, offered a very efficient domestic band.
The ceiling of this apartment was beautifully painted and gilded; three chandeliers hung from it by golden cords, casting a warm light on the floor made of polished and intricately inlaid wood. At the far end of the apartment was an orchestra, where the musicians, led by Carlstein, created a very impressive house band.
Round the room waltzed the elegant revelers. Softly and slowly, led by their host, they glided along like spirits of air; but each time that the duke passed the musicians, the music became livelier, and the motion more brisk, till at length you might have mistaken them for a college of spinning dervishes. One by one, an exhausted couple slunk away. Some threw themselves on a sofa, some monopolized an easy-chair; but in twenty minutes all the dancers had disappeared. At length Peacock Piggott gave a groan, which denoted returning energy, and raised a stretching leg in air, bringing up, though most unwittingly, on his foot one of the Bird's sublime and beautiful caps.
Round the room danced the elegant partygoers. Softly and slowly, led by their host, they moved gracefully like ethereal beings; but each time the duke passed the musicians, the music became livelier, and their movements more animated, until you might have mistaken them for a group of spinning dervishes. One by one, an exhausted couple slipped away. Some plopped down on a sofa, others claimed an easy chair; but in twenty minutes, all the dancers had vanished. Finally, Peacock Piggott let out a groan, signaling a return of energy, and lifted a stretching leg in the air, unintentionally landing it on one of the Bird's stunning and beautiful caps.
"Halloo! Piggott, armed cap au pied, I see," said Lord Squib. This joke was a signal for general resuscitation....
"Hey there! Piggott, fully geared up, I see," said Lord Squib. This joke was a cue for everyone to perk up....
Here they lounged in different parties, 'talking on such subjects as idlers ever fall upon; now and then plucking a flower--now and then listening to the fountain--now and then lingering over the distant music--and now and then strolling through a small apartment which opened to their walks, and which bore the title of the Temple of Gnidus. Here Canova's Venus breathed an atmosphere of perfume and of light--that wonderful statue whose full-charged eye is not very classical, to be sure--but then, how true!
Here they relaxed in different groups, chatting about the usual idle topics; sometimes picking a flower, sometimes listening to the fountain, sometimes enjoying the distant music, and occasionally wandering into a small room that connected to their paths, known as the Temple of Gnidus. Here, Canova's Venus gave off a scent of perfume and light—such an incredible statue, whose gaze might not be very classical, but is undeniably true!
Lord Squib proposed a visit to the theatre, which he had ordered to be lit up. To the theatre they repaired. They rambled over every part of the house, amused themselves, to the horror of Mr. Annesley, with a visit to the gallery, and then collected behind the scenes. They were excessively amused with the properties; and Lord Squib proposed they should dress themselves. Enough champagne had been quaffed to render any proposition palatable, and in a few minutes they were all in costume. A crowd of queens and chambermaids, Jews and chimney-sweeps, lawyers and charleys, Spanish dons and Irish officers, rushed upon the stage. The little Spaniard was Almaviva, and fell into magnificent attitudes, with her sword and plume. Lord Squib was the old woman of Brentford, and very funny. Sir Lucius Grafton, Harlequin; and Darrell, Grimaldi. The prince and the count, without knowing it, figured as watchmen. Squib whispered Annesley that Sir Lucius O'Trigger might appear in character, but was prudent enough to suppress the joke.
Lord Squib suggested they go to the theater, which he had arranged to be lit up. So, they headed to the theater. They wandered around every part of the place, amused themselves, much to Mr. Annesley's dismay, by visiting the gallery, and then gathered backstage. They had a blast with the props, and Lord Squib suggested they should dress up. They had enjoyed enough champagne to make any idea sound good, and in a few minutes, they were all in costume. A mix of queens and chambermaids, Jews and chimney-sweeps, lawyers and charleys, Spanish nobles and Irish officers burst onto the stage. The little Spaniard played Almaviva and struck dramatic poses with her sword and plume. Lord Squib dressed as the old woman of Brentford and was very funny. Sir Lucius Grafton was Harlequin, and Darrell was Grimaldi. The prince and the count, without realizing it, ended up as watchmen. Squib leaned over to Annesley and mentioned that Sir Lucius O'Trigger might show up in character but wisely kept the joke to himself.
The band was summoned, and they danced quadrilles with infinite spirit, and finished the night, at the suggestion of Lord Squib, by breakfasting on the stage. By the time this meal was dispatched, the purple light of morn had broken into the building, and the ladies proposed an immediate departure. Mrs. Montfort and her sister were sent home in one of the duke's carriages; and the foreign guests were requested by him to be their escort. The respective parties drove off. Two cabriolets lingered to the last, and finally carried away the French actress and the Spanish dancer, Lord Darrell, and Peacock Piggott; but whether the two gentlemen went in one and two ladies in the other I cannot aver. I hope not.
The band was called in, and they danced quadrilles with great energy, wrapping up the night, as suggested by Lord Squib, by having breakfast on stage. By the time they finished their meal, the morning light had flooded into the building, and the ladies suggested it was time to leave. Mrs. Montfort and her sister were sent home in one of the duke's carriages, and he asked the foreign guests to escort them. The various groups drove off. Two cabs stayed until the end and finally took away the French actress and the Spanish dancer, along with Lord Darrell and Peacock Piggott; but whether the two gentlemen shared a cab and the two ladies the other, I can't say for sure. I hope not.
There was at length a dead silence, and the young duke was left to solitude and the signora!
There was finally a dead silence, and the young duke was left in solitude with the signora!
Dandy has been voted vulgar, and beau is now the word. I doubt whether the revival will stand; and as for the exploded title, though it had its faults at first, the muse or Byron has made it not only English, but classical. However, I dare say I can do without either of these words at present. Charles Annesley could hardly be called a dandy or a beau. There was nothing in his dress, though some mysterious arrangement in his costume--some rare simplicity--some curious happiness--always made it distinguished; there was nothing, however, in his dress which could account for the influence which he exercised over the manners of his contemporaries. Charles Annesley was about thirty. He had inherited from his father, a younger brother, a small estate; and though heir to a wealthy earldom, he had never abused what the world called "his prospects." Yet his establishments--his little house in Mayfair--his horses--his moderate stud at Melton--were all unique, and everything connected with him was unparalleled for its elegance, its invention, and its refinement. But his manner was his magic. His natural and subdued nonchalance, so different from the assumed non-emotion of a mere dandy; his coldness of heart, which was hereditary, not acquired; his cautious courage, and his unadulterated self-love, had permitted him to mingle much with mankind without being too deeply involved in the play of their passions; while his exquisite sense of the ridiculous quickly revealed those weaknesses to him which his delicate satire did not spare, even while it refrained from wounding. All feared, many admired, and none hated him. He was too powerful not to dread, too dexterous not to admire, too superior to hate. Perhaps the great secret of his manner was his exquisite superciliousness; a quality which, of all, is the most difficult to manage. Even with his intimates he was never confidential, and perpetually assumed his public character with the private coterie which he loved to rule. On the whole, he was unlike any of the leading men of modern days, and rather reminded one of the fine gentlemen of our old brilliant comedy--the Dorimants, the Bellairs, and the Mirabels.
Dandy has fallen out of favor, and now beau is the term everyone uses. I’m not sure if this comeback will last; as for the outdated title, while it had its flaws initially, the muse of Byron has transformed it into something not just English, but classic. Still, I believe I can do without either word for now. Charles Annesley couldn’t really be labeled a dandy or a beau. There was nothing in his clothing, yet some mysterious way of putting together his outfit—some rare simplicity, some unique charm—always made him stand out; however, nothing in his attire could explain the influence he had over the behavior of his peers. Charles Annesley was around thirty. He inherited a small estate from his father, a younger brother, and although he was the heir to a wealthy earldom, he never exploited what society considered "his prospects." Yet his possessions—his little house in Mayfair, his horses, and his modest stable at Melton—were all exceptional, and everything associated with him was unmatched in elegance, creativity, and refinement. But it was his demeanor that was truly magical. His natural and understated indifference was strikingly different from the pretended detachment of a mere dandy; his emotional coldness was inherited, not learned; his cautious bravery, along with his pure self-love, allowed him to interact with people without getting too caught up in their emotional dramas; while his exceptional sense of the absurd quickly revealed their weaknesses, which his delicate satire never spared, yet somehow avoided hurting them. Everyone feared him, many admired him, and no one hated him. He was too formidable to be disregarded, too skilled to be anything but admired, and too superior to be hated. Perhaps the great secret of his manner was his exquisite arrogance; a trait that is, without a doubt, the hardest to manage. Even with his closest friends, he was never fully open, constantly maintaining his public persona even among the private group he enjoyed leading. Overall, he was unlike any of the prominent figures of modern times, and instead, he reminded one of the charming gentlemen from the brilliant comedies of the past—like Dorimants, Bellairs, and Mirabels.
Men shrink from a fussy woman. And few can aspire to regulate the destinies of their species, even in so slight a point as an hour's amusement, without rare powers. There is no greater sin than to be trop prononcée. A want of tact is worse than a want of virtue. Some women, it is said, work on pretty well against the tide without the last. I never knew one who did not sink who ever dared to sail without the first.
Men avoid a high-maintenance woman. And very few can hope to influence the fate of their kind, even in something as minor as an hour's entertainment, without exceptional abilities. There is no greater flaw than to be too outspoken. A lack of tact is worse than a lack of virtue. Some women, it's said, manage to get by without the latter. I've never met one who didn't fail if they ever tried to navigate without the former.
Loud when they should be low, quoting the wrong person, talking on the wrong subject, teasing with notice, excruciating with attentions, disturbing a tête-à-tête in order to make up a dance; wasting eloquence in persuading a man to participate in amusement whose reputation depends on his social sullenness; exacting homage with a restless eye, and not permitting the least worthy knot to be untwined without their divinityships' interference; patronizing the meek, anticipating the slow, intoxicating with compliment, plastering with praise that you in return may gild with flattery; in short, energetic without elegance, active without grace, and loquacious without wit; mistaking bustle for style, raillery for badinage, and noise for gayety--these are the characters who mar the very career they think they are creating, and who exercise a fatal influence on the destinies of all those who have the misfortune to be connected with them.
Loud when they should be quiet, quoting the wrong people, discussing the wrong topics, teasing everyone for attention, making things awkward with their constant focus, interrupting a private conversation just to join in a dance; wasting their words trying to convince someone to join in fun that depends on his grumpy reputation; demanding admiration with a restless gaze, and ensuring that no unworthy situation goes unresolved without their interference; patronizing the shy, rushing the slow, overwhelming with compliments, showering with praise so that you in return can flatter them; in short, energetic but not elegant, active but lacking grace, chatty but without wit; confusing busyness with style, teasing with humor, and noise with joy—these are the people who ruin the very experience they think they’re creating, and who have a damaging impact on the lives of everyone unfortunate enough to be around them.
Eloquence is the child of Knowledge. When a mind is full, like a wholesome river, it is also clear. Confusion and obscurity are much oftener the results of ignorance than of inefficiency. Few are the men who cannot express their meaning when the occasion demands the energy; as the lowest will defend their lives with acuteness, and sometimes even with eloquence. They are masters of their subject. Knowledge must be gained by ourselves. Mankind may supply us with facts; but the results, even if they agree with previous ones, must be the work of our own mind. To make others feel, we must feel ourselves; and to feel ourselves, we must be natural. This we can never be when we are vomiting forth the dogmas of the schools. Knowledge is not a mere collection of words; and it is a delusion to suppose that thought can be obtained by the aid of any other intellect than our own. What is repetition, by a curious mystery, ceases to be truth, even if it were truth when it was first heard; as the shadow in a mirror, though it move and mimic all the actions of vitality, is not life. When a man is not speaking or writing from his own mind, he is as insipid company as a looking-glass. Before a man can address a popular assembly with command, he must know something of mankind, and he can know nothing of mankind without he knows something of himself. Self-knowledge is the property of that man whose passions have their play, but who ponders over their results. Such a man sympathizes by inspiration with his kind. He has a key to every heart. He can divine, in the flash of a single thought, all that they require, all that they wish. Such a man speaks to their very core. All feel that a master hand tears off the veil of cant, with which, from necessity, they have enveloped their souls; for cant is nothing more than the sophistry which results from attempting to account for what is unintelligible, or to defend what is improper.
Eloquence is born from Knowledge. When a mind is full, like a healthy river, it is also clear. Confusion and obscurity are more often the results of ignorance than of ineptitude. Few people struggle to express their thoughts when the situation demands it; even the least skilled will defend their lives with cleverness, and sometimes even with eloquence. They are experts on their subject. Knowledge must be acquired by ourselves. Society may provide us with facts, but the insights, even if they align with previous ones, must come from our own minds. To make others feel, we must feel ourselves; and to feel ourselves, we must be authentic. We can never be authentic when we are simply regurgitating the teachings of the schools. Knowledge isn’t just a collection of words; it’s a misconception to think that understanding can be gained through any intellect other than our own. What is repeated, by a curious twist, ceases to be truth, even if it was true when first heard; like the shadow in a mirror, even if it moves and imitates all the actions of life, it is not life. When a person is not speaking or writing from their own thoughts, they are as dull as a mirror. Before someone can address a crowd with authority, they must understand humanity, and they can understand humanity only if they understand themselves. Self-knowledge belongs to the person whose passions are engaged but who reflects on their outcomes. Such a person empathizes by inspiration with others. They hold the key to every heart. In a flash of insight, they can sense all that people need and desire. This person speaks to their very essence. Everyone feels that a skilled individual unveils the facade of pretense, which they have wrapped around their souls out of necessity; for pretense is simply the nonsense that arises from trying to explain the inexplicable or justify what is wrong.
There are some sorts of beauty which defy description, and almost scrutiny. Some faces rise upon us in the tumult of life, like stars from out the sea, or as if they had moved out of a picture. Our first impression is anything but fleshly. We are struck dumb--we gasp for breath--our limbs quiver--a faintness glides over our frame--we are awed; instead of gazing upon the apparition, we avert the eyes, which yet will feed upon its beauty. A strange sort of unearthly pain mixes with the intense pleasure. And not till, with a struggle, we call back to our memory the commonplaces of existence, can we recover our commonplace demeanor. These, indeed, are rare visions--these, indeed, are early feelings, when our young existence leaps with its mountain torrents; but as the river of our life rolls on, our eyes grow dimmer, or our blood more cold.
There are types of beauty that are impossible to describe and hard to fully comprehend. Some faces emerge in the chaos of life, like stars rising from the sea, or as if they've stepped out of a painting. Our first reaction is anything but physical. We are rendered speechless—we struggle to breathe—our bodies tremble—a faintness washes over us—we are overwhelmed; instead of staring at the vision, we look away, even though our eyes still crave its beauty. A peculiar kind of otherworldly pain mixes with the deep pleasure. It's only when we fight to recall the everyday realities of life that we can regain our usual demeanor. These are indeed rare sights—these are truly early feelings, when our youthful existence surges like rushing torrents; but as the river of our lives flows on, our eyes become dimmer, or our blood runs colder.
A person approached Lothair by the pathway from Bethany. It was the Syrian gentleman whom he had met at the consulate. As he was passing Lothair, he saluted him with the grace which had been before remarked; and Lothair, who was by nature courteous, and even inclined a little to ceremony in his manners, especially with those with whom he was not intimate, immediately rose, as he would not receive such a salutation in a reclining posture.
A man walked up to Lothair on the path from Bethany. It was the Syrian gentleman he had met at the consulate. As he walked by Lothair, he greeted him with the same grace that had been noticed before; and Lothair, who was naturally polite and a bit formal in his manners, especially with people he didn't know well, immediately stood up, as he didn’t want to receive such a greeting while sitting.
"Let me not disturb you," said the stranger; "or, if we must be on equal terms, let me also be seated, for this is a view that never palls."
"Please don’t let me interrupt you," said the stranger; "or, if we're going to be on equal footing, let me sit down too, because this view never gets old."
"It is perhaps familiar to you," said Lothair; "but with me, only a pilgrim, its effect is fascinating, almost overwhelming."
"It might be familiar to you," Lothair said, "but for me, just a traveler, its impact is captivating, almost overpowering."
"The view of Jerusalem never becomes familiar," said the Syrian; "for its associations are so transcendent, so various, so inexhaustible, that the mind can never anticipate its course of thought and feeling, when one sits, as we do now, on this immortal mount." ...
"The view of Jerusalem never feels routine," said the Syrian; "because its connections are so profound, so diverse, so endless, that the mind can never predict its thoughts and emotions when you sit, like we are now, on this timeless mountain."
"I have often wished to visit the Sea of Galilee," said Lothair.
"I've often wanted to visit the Sea of Galilee," said Lothair.
"Well, you have now an opportunity," said the Syrian: "the north of Palestine, though it has no tropical splendor, has much variety and a peculiar natural charm. The burst and brightness of spring have not yet quite vanished; you would find our plains radiant with wild-flowers, and our hills green with young crops, and though we cannot rival Lebanon, we have forest glades among our famous hills that when once seen are remembered."
"Well, you have an opportunity now," said the Syrian. "The north of Palestine, while it may not have tropical beauty, offers a lot of variety and a unique natural charm. The vibrancy of spring hasn't completely faded; you would see our plains glowing with wildflowers and our hills lush with young crops. Even though we can't compete with Lebanon, we have forest clearings in our well-known hills that, once experienced, are unforgettable."
"But there is something to me more interesting than the splendor of tropical scenery," said Lothair, "even if Galilee could offer it. I wish to visit the cradle of my faith."
"But there’s something to me that's more interesting than the beauty of tropical landscapes," said Lothair, "even if Galilee could provide that. I want to visit the birthplace of my faith."
"And you would do wisely," said the Syrian, "for there is no doubt the spiritual nature of man is developed in this land."
"And you would be wise," said the Syrian, "because there’s no doubt that the spiritual nature of humanity is nurtured in this land."
"And yet there are persons at the present day who doubt--even deny--the spiritual nature of man," said Lothair. "I do not, I could not--there are reasons why I could not."
"And yet there are people today who doubt—even deny—the spiritual nature of man," said Lothair. "I don't, I couldn't—there are reasons why I couldn't."
"There are some things I know, and some things I believe," said the Syrian. "I know that I have a soul, and I believe that it is immortal."
"There are things I know and things I believe," said the Syrian. "I know that I have a soul, and I believe it is immortal."
"It is science that, by demonstrating the insignificance of this globe in the vast scale of creation, has led to this infidelity," said Lothair.
"It’s science that, by showing how insignificant this planet is in the grand scheme of creation, has caused this disbelief," said Lothair.
"Science may prove the insignificance of this globe in the scale of creation," said the stranger, "but it cannot prove the insignificance of man. What is the earth compared with the sun? a molehill by a mountain; yet the inhabitants of this earth can discover the elements of which the great orb consists, and will probably ere long ascertain all the conditions of its being. Nay, the human mind can penetrate far beyond the sun. There is no relation, therefore, between the faculties of man and the scale in creation of the planet which he inhabits."
"Science might show how insignificant this planet is in the grand scheme of things," said the stranger, "but it can't prove that humans are insignificant. What is the earth compared to the sun? Just a molehill next to a mountain; yet people on this planet can uncover the elements that make up that massive orb, and soon enough, they’ll likely figure out all the conditions for its existence. In fact, the human mind can reach far beyond the sun. So, there’s no connection between human abilities and the importance of the planet we live on."
"I was glad to hear you assert the other night the spiritual nature of man in opposition to Mr. Phoebus."
"I was pleased to hear you express the other night the spiritual side of humanity as opposed to Mr. Phoebus."
"Ah, Mr. Phoebus!" said the stranger, with a smile. "He is an old acquaintance of mine. And I must say he is very consistent--except in paying a visit to Jerusalem. That does surprise me. He said to me the other night the same things as he said to me at Rome many years ago. He would revive the worship of Nature. The deities whom he so eloquently describes and so exquisitely delineates are the ideal personifications of the most eminent human qualities, and chiefly the physical. Physical beauty is his standard of excellence, and he has a fanciful theory that moral order would be the consequence of the worship of physical beauty; for without moral order he holds physical beauty cannot be maintained. But the answer to Mr. Phoebus is, that his system has been tried and has failed, and under conditions more favorable than are likely to exist again; the worship of Nature ended in the degradation of the human race."
"Ah, Mr. Phoebus!" said the stranger with a smile. "He's an old acquaintance of mine. And I have to say, he's very consistent—except when it comes to visiting Jerusalem. That really surprises me. Just the other night, he told me the same things he said years ago in Rome. He wants to revive the worship of Nature. The deities he talks about so eloquently and describes so beautifully are ideal representations of the most important human qualities, especially physical ones. Physical beauty is his standard of excellence, and he has this imaginative theory that the worship of physical beauty would lead to a moral order; because without moral order, he believes physical beauty can't be sustained. But the truth for Mr. Phoebus is that his approach has been tried and it has failed, even under conditions that were more favorable than what we're likely to see again; the worship of Nature ended up degrading the human race."
"But Mr. Phoebus cannot really believe in Apollo and Venus," said Lothair. "These are phrases. He is, I suppose, what is called a Pantheist."
"But Mr. Phoebus can't really believe in Apollo and Venus," said Lothair. "These are just terms. I guess he's what you'd call a Pantheist."
"No doubt the Olympus of Mr. Phoebus is the creation of his easel," replied the Syrian. "I should not, however, describe him as a Pantheist, whose creed requires more abstraction than Mr. Phoebus, the worshiper of Nature, would tolerate. His school never care to pursue any investigation which cannot be followed by the eye--and the worship of the beautiful always ends in an orgy. As for Pantheism, it is Atheism in domino. The belief in a Creator who is unconscious of creating is more monstrous than any dogma of any of the churches in this city, and we have them all here."
"No doubt Mr. Phoebus's Olympus comes from his painting," the Syrian replied. "However, I wouldn't call him a Pantheist, since that belief requires more abstraction than Mr. Phoebus, who worships Nature, would accept. His school never wants to explore anything that can't be seen with the eye—and the worship of beauty always leads to excess. As for Pantheism, it's just Atheism wearing a mask. The belief in a Creator who doesn’t realize they’re creating is more absurd than any doctrine from any of the churches in this city, and we have them all here."
"But there are people now who tell you that there never was any creation, and therefore there never could have been a Creator," said Lothair.
"But there are people now who say that there was never any creation, and so there could never have been a Creator," said Lothair.
"And which is now advanced with the confidence of novelty," said the Syrian, "though all of it has been urged, and vainly urged, thousands of years ago. There must be design, or all we see would be without sense, and I do not believe in the unmeaning. As for the natural forces to which all creation is now attributed, we know they are unconscious, while consciousness is as inevitable a portion of our existence as the eye or the hand. The conscious cannot be derived from the unconscious. Man is divine."
"And which is now presented with the assurance of being something new," said the Syrian, "even though all of it has already been proposed, and unsuccessfully proposed, thousands of years ago. There must be a purpose, or everything we observe would be meaningless, and I don't believe in meaninglessness. Regarding the natural forces that people now credit for all of creation, we understand they are unconscious, while consciousness is just as essential to our existence as the eye or the hand. The conscious cannot come from the unconscious. Humanity is divine."
"I wish I could assure myself of the personality of the Creator," said Lothair. "I cling to that, but they say it is unphilosophical."
"I wish I could be sure about the personality of the Creator," said Lothair. "I hold on to that belief, but people say it’s not philosophical."
"In what sense?" asked the Syrian. "Is it more unphilosophical to believe in a personal God, omnipotent and omniscient, than in natural forces unconscious and irresistible? Is it unphilosophical to combine power with intelligence? Goethe, a Spinozist who did not believe in Spinoza, said that he could bring his mind to the conception that in the centre of space we might meet with a monad of pure intelligence. What may be the centre of space I leave to the dædal imagination of the author of 'Faust'; but a monad of pure intelligence--is that more philosophical than the truth first revealed to man amid these everlasting hills," said the Syrian, "that God made man in his own image?"
"In what way?" asked the Syrian. "Is it less philosophical to believe in a personal God who is all-powerful and all-knowing than to believe in natural forces that are unconscious and unstoppable? Is it unphilosophical to combine power with intelligence? Goethe, a follower of Spinoza who didn't actually believe in him, said he could envision a core of space where we might encounter a monad of pure intelligence. What the center of space may be, I leave to the inventive imagination of the author of 'Faust'; but is a monad of pure intelligence more philosophical than the fundamental truth first revealed to humanity in these timeless hills," said the Syrian, "that God created man in His own image?"
"I have often found in that assurance a source of sublime consolation," said Lothair.
"I often find that assurance to be a source of deep comfort," said Lothair.
"It is the charter of the nobility of man," said the Syrian, "one of the divine dogmas revealed in this land; not the invention of councils, not one of which was held on this sacred soil, confused assemblies first got together by the Greeks, and then by barbarous nations in barbarous times."
"It is the foundation of human nobility," said the Syrian, "one of the divine truths revealed in this land; it wasn’t created by councils, none of which were convened on this sacred ground, but rather confounded gatherings first assembled by the Greeks, and then by savage nations in savage times."
"Yet the divine land no longer tells us divine things," said Lothair.
"Yet the sacred land no longer speaks to us of holy things," said Lothair.
"It may or may not have fulfilled its destiny," said the Syrian. "'In my Father's house are many mansions,' and by the various families of nations the designs of the Creator are accomplished. God works by races, and one was appointed in due season and after many developments to reveal and expound in this land the spiritual nature of man. The Aryan and the Semite are of the same blood and origin, but when they quitted their central land they were ordained to follow opposite courses. Each division of the great race has developed one portion of the double nature of humanity, till, after all their wanderings, they met again, and, represented by their two choicest families, the Hellenes and the Hebrews, brought together the treasures of their accumulated wisdom, and secured the civilization of man."
"It may or may not have reached its purpose," said the Syrian. "'In my Father's house are many mansions,' and through the different families of nations, the Creator's plans are carried out. God works through races, and one was chosen in due time and after many developments to reveal and express the spiritual nature of humanity in this land. The Aryans and the Semites share the same blood and origin, but when they left their central homeland, they were destined to take different paths. Each branch of the great race has developed one aspect of humanity’s dual nature, until, after all their journeys, they met again, represented by their two most distinguished groups, the Hellenes and the Hebrews, bringing together the wealth of their accumulated wisdom and establishing human civilization."
"Those among whom I have lived of late," said Lothair, "have taught me to trust much in councils, and to believe that without them there could be no foundation for the Church. I observe you do not speak in that vein, though, like myself, you find solace in those dogmas which recognize the relations between the created and the Creator."
"People I've been around lately," Lothair said, "have taught me to rely heavily on councils and to think that without them there can be no solid basis for the Church. I notice you don't speak that way, even though, like me, you find comfort in the beliefs that acknowledge the connection between the created and the Creator."
"There can be no religion without that recognition," said the Syrian, "and no creed can possibly be devised without such a recognition that would satisfy man. Why we are here, whence we come, whither we go--these are questions which man is organically framed and forced to ask himself, and that would not be the case if they could not be answered. As for churches depending on councils, the first council was held more than three centuries after the Sermon on the Mount. We Syrians had churches in the interval; no one can deny that. I bow before the divine decree that swept them away from Antioch to Jerusalem, but I am not yet prepared to transfer my spiritual allegiance to Italian popes and Greek patriarchs. We believe that our family were among the first followers of Jesus, and that we then held lands in Bashan which we hold now. We had a gospel once in our district where there was some allusion to this, and being written by neighbors, and probably at the time, I dare say it was accurate; but the Western Churches declared our gospel was not authentic, though why I cannot tell, and they succeeded in extirpating it. It was not an additional reason why we should enter into their fold. So I am content to dwell in Galilee and trace the footsteps of my Divine Master, musing over his life and pregnant sayings amid the mounts he sanctified and the waters he loved so well."
"There can't be any religion without that recognition," said the Syrian, "and no belief system can be created without a recognition that satisfies humanity. Why we are here, where we come from, and where we are going—these are questions that people are naturally inclined to ask themselves, and they wouldn't do so if there weren't answers. As for churches that rely on councils, the first council took place more than three centuries after the Sermon on the Mount. We Syrians had churches during that time; no one can deny that. I respect the divine decree that moved them from Antioch to Jerusalem, but I'm not ready to shift my spiritual loyalty to Italian popes and Greek patriarchs. We believe our family was among the first followers of Jesus, and that we held lands in Bashan that we still hold now. There was once a gospel in our area that made a reference to this, and since it was written by locals at the time, I believe it was accurate; however, the Western Churches claimed our gospel wasn't authentic, though I can't say why, and they managed to eliminate it. That wasn't a good reason for us to join them. So I’m happy to stay in Galilee and follow in the footsteps of my Divine Master, reflecting on his life and profound sayings amid the hills he blessed and the waters he cherished."
BEAUMARCHAIS
(1732-1799)
ierre Augustin Caron was born in Paris, January 24th, 1732. He was the son of a watchmaker, and learned his father's trade. He invented a new escapement, and was allowed to call himself "Clockmaker to the King"--Louis XV. At twenty-four he married a widow, and took the name of Beaumarchais from a small fief belonging to her. Within a year his wife died. Being a fine musician, he was appointed instructor of the King's daughters; and he was quick to turn to good account the influence thus acquired. In 1764 he made a sudden trip to Spain to vindicate a sister of his, who had been betrothed to a man called Clavijo and whom this Spaniard had refused to marry. He succeeded in his mission, and his own brilliant account of this characteristic episode in his career suggested to Goethe the play of 'Clavigo.' Beaumarchais himself brought back from Madrid a liking for things Spanish and a knowledge of Iberian customs and character.
Pierre Augustin Caron was born in Paris on January 24, 1732. He was the son of a watchmaker and learned his father's trade. He invented a new escapement and was allowed to call himself "Clockmaker to the King"—Louis XV. At twenty-four, he married a widow and took the name Beaumarchais from a small estate that belonged to her. Within a year, his wife passed away. As a talented musician, he was appointed as the instructor for the King’s daughters, and he quickly leveraged this influence to his advantage. In 1764, he took a sudden trip to Spain to defend his sister, who had been engaged to a man named Clavijo, but this Spaniard had refused to marry her. He succeeded in his mission, and his own vivid account of this notable experience inspired Goethe to write the play 'Clavigo.' Beaumarchais returned from Madrid with an appreciation for Spanish culture and insights into Iberian customs and character.
Beaumarchais.
Beaumarchais.
He had been a watchmaker, a musician, a court official, a speculator, and it was only when he was thirty-five that he turned dramatist. Various French authors, Diderot especially, weary of confinement to tragedy and comedy, the only two forms then admitted on the French stage, were seeking a new dramatic formula in which they might treat pathetic situations of modern life; and it is due largely to their efforts that the modern "play" or "drama," the story of every-day existence, has been evolved. The first dramatic attempt of Beaumarchais was a drama called 'Eugénie,' acted at the Théâtre Français in 1767, and succeeding just enough to encourage him to try again. The second, 'The Two Friends,' acted in 1770, was a frank failure. For the pathetic, Beaumarchais had little aptitude; and these two serious efforts were of use to him only so far as their performance may have helped him to master the many technical difficulties of the theatre.
He had been a watchmaker, a musician, a court official, and a speculator, but it wasn’t until he was thirty-five that he became a playwright. Various French authors, especially Diderot, were tired of being limited to just tragedy and comedy, the only two genres allowed on the French stage at the time. They were looking for a new dramatic style that could explore the pathetic situations of modern life. Thanks to their efforts, the modern "play" or "drama" focusing on everyday life has developed. Beaumarchais' first attempt at drama was called 'Eugénie,' performed at the Théâtre Français in 1767, and it was successful enough to encourage him to try again. His second attempt, 'The Two Friends,' performed in 1770, was a complete failure. Beaumarchais wasn't very good at writing serious pieces, and those two attempts were only helpful in teaching him the technical challenges of the theatre.
Beaumarchais had married a second time in 1768, and he had been engaged in various speculations with the financier Pâris-Duverney. In 1770 his wife died, and so did his associate; and he found himself soon involved in lawsuits, into the details of which it is needless to go, but in the course of which he published a series of memoirs, or statements of his case for the public at large. These memoirs are among the most vigorous of all polemical writings; they were very clever and very witty; they were vivacious and audacious; they were unfailingly interesting; and they were read as eagerly as the 'Letters of Junius.' Personal at first, the suits soon became political; and part of the public approval given to the attack of Beaumarchais on judicial injustice was due no doubt to the general discontent with the existing order in France. His daring conduct of his own cause made him a personality. He was intrusted with one secret mission by Louis XV; and when Louis XVI came to the throne, he managed to get him again employed confidentially.
Beaumarchais remarried in 1768 and got involved in various financial ventures with the financier Pâris-Duverney. In 1770, his wife passed away, and so did his partner, leaving him caught up in lawsuits that I won’t elaborate on. During this time, he published a series of memoirs outlining his case for the public. These memoirs are among the most impactful polemical writings; they were clever and witty, lively and bold, always engaging, and were read as eagerly as the 'Letters of Junius.' Initially personal, the lawsuits eventually took on a political tone, and the public's support for Beaumarchais's fight against judicial injustice was certainly influenced by the widespread dissatisfaction with the current state of France. His fearless handling of his own case made him a notable figure. He was entrusted with a secret mission by Louis XV, and when Louis XVI assumed the throne, he was able to secure a confidential position again.
Not long after his two attempts at the serious drama, he had tried to turn to account his musical faculty by writing both the book and the score of a comic opera, which had, however, been rejected by the Comédie-Italienne (the predecessor of the present Opéra Comique). After a while Beaumarchais cut out his music and worked over his plot into a five-act comedy in prose, 'The Barber of Seville.' It was produced by the Théâtre Français in 1775, and like the contemporary 'Rivals' of Sheridan,--the one English author with whom Beaumarchais must always be compared,--it was a failure on the first night and a lasting success after the author had reduced it and rearranged it. 'The Barber of Seville' was like the 'Gil Blas' of Lesage in that, while it was seemingly Spanish in its scenes, it was in reality essentially French. It contained one of the strongest characters in literature,--Figaro, a reincarnation of the intriguing servant of Menander and Plautus and Molière. Simple in plot, ingenious in incident, brisk in dialogue, broadly effective in character-drawing, 'The Barber of Seville' is the most famous French comedy of the eighteenth century, with the single exception of its successor from the same pen, which appeared nine years later.
Not long after his two attempts at serious drama, he tried to leverage his musical talent by writing both the book and the score for a comic opera, which was ultimately rejected by the Comédie-Italienne (the predecessor of the current Opéra Comique). After a while, Beaumarchais dropped the music and revised his plot into a five-act comedy in prose, 'The Barber of Seville.' It was performed by the Théâtre Français in 1775, and like Sheridan's contemporary 'Rivals'—the only English author with whom Beaumarchais is always compared—it was a flop on opening night but became a lasting success after the author made revisions and rearrangements. 'The Barber of Seville' was similar to Lesage's 'Gil Blas' in that, while it appeared to be set in Spain, it was actually profoundly French. It features one of the strongest characters in literature—Figaro, a modern-day version of the scheming servant from Menander, Plautus, and Molière. Simple in plot, clever in incidents, lively in dialogue, and highly effective in character development, 'The Barber of Seville' is the most famous French comedy of the eighteenth century, except for its successor from the same author that came out nine years later.
During those years Beaumarchais was not idle. Like Defoe, he was always devising projects for money-making. A few months after 'The Barber of Seville' had been acted, the American Revolution began, and Beaumarchais was a chief agent in supplying the Americans with arms, ammunition, and supplies. He had a cruiser of his own, Le Fier Roderigue, which was in D'Estaing's fleet. When the independence of the United States was recognized at last, Beaumarchais had a pecuniary claim against the young nation which long remained unsettled.
During those years, Beaumarchais stayed busy. Like Defoe, he was always coming up with money-making ideas. A few months after 'The Barber of Seville' was performed, the American Revolution started, and Beaumarchais played a key role in providing the Americans with weapons, ammunition, and supplies. He had his own ship, Le Fier Roderigue, which was part of D'Estaing's fleet. When the independence of the United States was finally recognized, Beaumarchais had a financial claim against the fledgling nation that went unresolved for a long time.
Not content with making war on his own account almost, Beaumarchais also undertook the immense task of publishing a complete edition of Voltaire. He also prepared a sequel to the 'Barber,' in which Figaro should be even more important, and should serve as a mouthpiece for declamatory criticism of the social order. But his 'Marriage of Figaro' was so full of the revolutionary ferment that its performance was forbidden. Following the example of Molière under the similar interdiction of 'Tartuffe,' Beaumarchais was untiring in arousing interest in his unacted play, reading it himself in the houses of the great. Finally it was authorized, and when the first performance took place at the Théâtre Français in 1784, the crush to see it was so great that three persons were stifled to death. The new comedy was as amusing and as adroit as its predecessor, and the hits at the times were sharper and swifter and more frequent. How demoralized society was then may be gauged by the fact that this disintegrating satire was soon acted by the amateurs of the court, a chief character being impersonated by Marie Antoinette herself.
Not satisfied with just waging his own battles, Beaumarchais took on the huge task of publishing a complete edition of Voltaire. He also wrote a sequel to the 'Barber,' where Figaro would play an even bigger role and act as a voice for bold critiques of the social system. However, his 'Marriage of Figaro' was so infused with revolutionary ideas that its performance was banned. Following Molière's example during the similar ban on 'Tartuffe,' Beaumarchais tirelessly stirred interest in his unperformed play, reading it himself in the homes of influential people. Eventually, it was approved, and when it premiered at the Théâtre Français in 1784, the demand to see it was so overwhelming that three people were crushed to death. The new comedy was just as entertaining and clever as its predecessor, with sharper, quicker, and more frequent jabs at the current state of society. The extent of society’s decay can be seen in the fact that this biting satire was soon performed by court amateurs, with a major role played by Marie Antoinette herself.
The career of Beaumarchais reached its climax with the production of the second of the Figaro plays. Afterward he wrote the libretto for an opera, 'Tarare,' produced with Salieri's music in 1787; the year before he had married for the third time. In a heavy play called 'The Guilty Mother,' acted with slight success in 1790, he brought in Figaro yet once more. During the Terror he emigrated to Holland, returning to Paris in 1796 to find his sumptuous mansion despoiled. May 18th, 1799, he died, leaving a fortune of $200,000, besides numerous claims against the French nation and the United States.
The career of Beaumarchais peaked with the production of the second Figaro play. After that, he wrote the libretto for an opera, 'Tarare,' which premiered with music by Salieri in 1787; the year before, he had married for the third time. In a heavy play called 'The Guilty Mother,' which was only slightly successful in 1790, he brought Figaro back once more. During the Terror, he fled to Holland, returning to Paris in 1796 to find his lavish mansion pillaged. On May 18, 1799, he died, leaving behind a fortune of $200,000, along with numerous claims against the French government and the United States.
An interesting parallel could be drawn between 'The Rivals' and the 'School for Scandal' on the one side, and on the other 'The Barber of Seville' and 'The Marriage of Figaro'; and there are also piquant points of likeness between Sheridan and Beaumarchais. But Sheridan, with all his failings, was of sterner stuff than Beaumarchais. He had a loftier political morality, and he served the State more loyally. Yet the two comedies of Beaumarchais are like the two comedies of Sheridan in their incessant wit, in their dramaturgic effectiveness, and in the histrionic opportunities they afford. Indeed, the French comedies have had a wider audience than the English, thanks to an Italian and a German,--to Rossini who set 'The Barber of Seville' to music, and to Mozart who did a like service for 'The Marriage of Figaro.'
An interesting parallel can be drawn between 'The Rivals' and 'School for Scandal' on one side, and 'The Barber of Seville' and 'The Marriage of Figaro' on the other; there are also striking similarities between Sheridan and Beaumarchais. However, Sheridan, with all his flaws, had a stronger character than Beaumarchais. He had a higher sense of political morality and was more loyal in serving the State. Still, Beaumarchais's two comedies are similar to Sheridan's in their constant wit, theatrical effectiveness, and the acting opportunities they provide. In fact, the French comedies have reached a broader audience than the English ones, thanks to an Italian and a German—Rossini, who set 'The Barber of Seville' to music, and Mozart, who did the same for 'The Marriage of Figaro.'
[Rosina's lover, Count Almaviva, attempts to meet and converse with her by hoodwinking Dr. Bartolo, her zealous guardian. He comes in disguise to Bartolo's dwelling, in a room of which the scene is laid.]
[Rosina's boyfriend, Count Almaviva, tries to meet and talk to her by tricking Dr. Bartolo, her overprotective guardian. He arrives in disguise at Bartolo's house, where the scene takes place.]
[Enter Count Almaviva, dressed as a student.]
[Enter Count Almaviva, dressed like a student.]
Count [solemnly]--May peace and joy abide here evermore!
Count [solemnly]--May peace and happiness stay here forever!
Bartolo [brusquely]--Never, young sir, was wish more àpropos! What do you want?
Bartolo [brusquely]--Never, young man, was a wish more appropriate! What do you want?
Count--Sir, I am one Alonzo, a bachelor of arts--
Count--Sir, I am Alonzo, a Bachelor of Arts--
Bartolo--Sir, I need no instructor.
Bartolo--Sir, I need no teacher.
Count---- ---- a pupil of Don Basilio, the organist of the convent, who teaches music to Madame your--
Count---- ---- a student of Don Basilio, the convent's organist, who teaches music to Madame your--
Bartolo [suspiciously]--Basilio! Organist! Yes, I know him. Well?
Bartolo [suspiciously]--Basilio! The organist! Yeah, I know him. So what?
Count [aside]--What a man! [Aloud.] He's confined to his bed with a sudden illness.
Count [aside]--What a guy! [Aloud.] He’s stuck in bed with a sudden illness.
Bartolo--Confined to his bed! Basilio! He's very good to send word, for I've just seen him.
Bartolo--Stuck in bed! Basilio! It's really nice of him to let me know, since I just saw him.
Count [aside]--Oh, the devil! [Aloud.] When I say to his bed, sir, it's--I mean to his room.
Count [aside]--Oh, man! [Aloud.] When I say to his bed, sir, I mean to his room.
Bartolo--Whatever's the matter with him, go, if you please.
Bartolo--What's wrong with him? Please, go ahead.
Count [embarrassed]--Sir, I was asked--Can no one hear us?
Count [embarrassed]--Sir, I was asked--Can anyone hear us?
Bartolo [aside]--It's some rogue! [Aloud.] What's that? No, Monsieur Mysterious, no one can hear! Speak frankly--if you can.
Bartolo [aside]--It's some crook! [Aloud.] What’s that? No, Mister Mysterious, no one can hear! Speak honestly--if you can.
Count [aside]--Plague take the old rascal! [Aloud.] Don Basilio asked me to tell you--
Count [aside]--Curse that old scoundrel! [Aloud.] Don Basilio asked me to tell you--
Bartolo--Speak louder. I'm deaf in one ear.
Bartolo--Speak up. I'm hard of hearing in one ear.
Count [raising his voice]--Ah! quite right: he asks me to say to you that one Count Almaviva, who was lodging on the great square--
Count [raising his voice]--Ah! exactly: he wants me to tell you that a Count Almaviva, who was staying in the main square--
Bartolo [frightened]--Speak low, speak low.
Bartolo [frightened]--Whisper, whisper.
Count [louder]----moved away from there this morning. As it was I who told him that this Count Almaviva--
Count [louder]----moved away from there this morning. As it was I who told him that this Count Almaviva--
Bartolo--Low, speak lower, I beg of you.
Bartolo--Please, speak more softly, I’m asking you.
Count [in the same tone]--Was in this city, and as I have discovered that Señorita Rosina has been writing to him--
Count [in the same tone]--Was in this city, and I've found out that Señorita Rosina has been writing to him--
Bartolo--Has been writing to him? My dear friend, I implore you, do speak low! Come, let's sit down, let's have a friendly chat. You have discovered, you say, that Rosina--
Bartolo--Has he been writing to him? My dear friend, I beg you, please speak quietly! Come on, let's sit down and have a friendly chat. You found out, you say, that Rosina--
Count [angrily]--Certainly. Basilio, anxious about this correspondence on your account, asked me to show you her letter; but the way you take things--
Count [angrily]--Of course. Basilio, worried about this situation because of you, asked me to share her letter with you; but the way you react--
Bartolo--Good Lord! I take them well enough. But can't you possibly speak a little lower?
Bartolo--Oh my God! I handle them just fine. But could you please speak a bit more quietly?
Count--You told me you were deaf in one ear.
Count--You mentioned that you're deaf in one ear.
Bartolo--I beg your pardon, I beg your pardon, if I've been surly and suspicious, Signor Alonzo: I'm surrounded with spies--and then your figure, your age, your whole air--I beg your pardon. Well? Have you the letter?
Bartolo--I'm sorry, I'm sorry if I've been grumpy and distrustful, Signor Alonzo: I'm surrounded by spies--and then there's your appearance, your age, your whole vibe--I apologize. So? Do you have the letter?
Count--I'm glad you're barely civil at last, sir. But are you quite sure no one can overhear us?
Count--I'm glad you're finally being somewhat civil, sir. But are you really sure that no one can hear us?
Bartolo--Not a soul. My servants are all tired out. Señorita Rosina has shut herself up in a rage! The very devil's to pay in this house. Still I'll go and make sure. [He goes to peep into Rosina's room.]
Bartolo--No one here. My servants are all worn out. Señorita Rosina has locked herself away in a fit of anger! There's a real mess going on in this house. Still, I'll go check. [He goes to peek into Rosina's room.]
Count [aside]--Well, I've caught myself now in my own trap. Now what shall I do about the letter? If I were to run off?--but then I might just as well not have come. Shall I show it to him? If I could only warn Rosina beforehand! To show it would be a master-stroke.
Count [aside]--Well, I've caught myself in my own trap. Now what should I do about the letter? If I run away?--but then I might as well not have come. Should I show it to him? If only I could warn Rosina first! Showing it would be a brilliant move.
Bartolo [returning on tiptoe]--She's sitting by the window with her back to the door, and re-reading a cousin's letter which I opened. Now, now--let me see hers.
Bartolo [returning on tiptoe]--She's sitting by the window with her back to the door, re-reading a letter from a cousin that I opened. Now, let me see hers.
Count [handing him Rosina's letter]--Here it is. [Aside.] She's re-reading my letter.
Count [handing him Rosina's letter]--Here it is. [Aside.] She's going over my letter again.
Bartolo [reads quickly]--"Since you have told me your name and estate--" Ah, the little traitress! Yes, it's her writing.
Bartolo [reads quickly]--"Now that you've told me your name and situation--" Ah, the little traitor! Yes, it's her handwriting.
Count [frightened]--Speak low yourself, won't you?
Count [scared]--Speak quietly, will you?
Bartolo--What for, if you please?
Bartolo--What do you need it for?
Count--When we've finished, you can do as you choose. But after all, Don Basilio's negotiation with a lawyer--
Count--When we're done, you can do whatever you want. But still, Don Basilio's deal with a lawyer--
Bartolo--With a lawyer? About my marriage?
Bartolo--With a lawyer? About my marriage?
Count--Would I have stopped you for anything else? He told me to say that all can be ready to-morrow. Then, if she resists--
Count--Would I have stopped you for anything else? He told me to say that everything can be ready by tomorrow. Then, if she resists--
Bartolo--She will.
Bartolo--She definitely will.
Count [wants to take back the letter; Bartolo clutches it]--I'll tell you what we'll do. We will show her her letter; and then, if necessary, [more mysteriously] I'll even tell her that it was given to me by a woman--to whom the Count is sacrificing her. Shame and rage may bring her to terms on the spot.
Count [wants to take back the letter; Bartolo clutches it]--Here's the plan. We'll show her the letter; and then, if needed, [more mysteriously] I'll even tell her that a woman gave it to me--this woman the Count is making sacrifices for. The shame and anger might get her to agree right then and there.
Bartolo [laughing]--Calumny, eh? My dear fellow, I see very well now that you come from Basilio. But lest we should seem to have planned this together, don't you think it would be better if she'd met you before?
Bartolo [laughing]--Rumors, huh? My friend, I can see clearly now that you're coming from Basilio. But to avoid any appearance of having arranged this together, wouldn’t it be better if she had met you first?
Count [repressing a start of joy]--Don Basilio thought so, I know. But how can we manage it? It is late already. There's not much time left.
Count [holding back a surge of happiness]--Don Basilio thought so, I know. But how can we pull it off? It's already late. There's not much time left.
Bartolo--I will tell her you've come in his place. Couldn't you give her a lesson?
Bartolo--I'll let her know you've come instead of him. Couldn't you teach her a thing or two?
Count--I'll do anything you like. But take care she doesn't suspect. All these dodges of pretended masters are rather old and theatrical.
Count--I'll do whatever you want. Just make sure she doesn't catch on. All these tricks with fake masters are pretty old-fashioned and dramatic.
Bartolo--She won't suspect if I introduce you. But how you do look! You've much more the air of a disguised lover than of a zealous student-friend.
Bartolo--She won't suspect anything if I introduce you. But you really do look different! You have much more of the vibe of a secret lover than a dedicated student-friend.
Count--Really? Don't you think I can hoodwink her all the better for that?
Count--Really? Don't you think I can trick her even more because of that?
Bartolo--She'll never guess. She's in a horrible temper this evening. But if she'll only see you--Her harpsichord is in this room. Amuse yourself while you're waiting. I'll do all I can to bring her here.
Bartolo--She'll never figure it out. She's in a terrible mood tonight. But if she could just see you--Her harpsichord is in this room. Keep yourself entertained while you wait. I'll do everything I can to get her here.
Count--Don't say a word about the letter.
Count--Don’t mention the letter at all.
Bartolo--Before the right moment? It would lose all effect if I did. It's not necessary to tell me things twice; it's not necessary to tell me things twice. [He goes.]
Bartolo--Before the right moment? It would lose all its impact if I did. There's no need to repeat things to me; there's no need to repeat things to me. [He goes.]
Count [alone, soliloquizes]--At last I've won! Ouf! What a difficult little old imp he is! Figaro understands him. I found myself lying, and that made me awkward; and he has eyes for everything! On my honor, if the letter hadn't inspired me he'd have thought me a fool!--Ah, how they are disputing in there!--What if she refuses to come? Listen--If she won't, my coming is all thrown away. There she is: I won't show myself at first.
Count [alone, soliloquizes]--Finally, I've done it! Phew! What a tricky little old rascal he is! Figaro gets him. I ended up lying, which made things awkward; and he notices everything! Honestly, if the letter hadn’t inspired me, he would’ve thought I was an idiot!--Ah, they’re really arguing in there!--What if she decides not to come? Listen--If she doesn’t, my effort is completely wasted. There she is: I won’t reveal myself right away.
[Rosina enters.]
[Rosina walks in.]
Rosina [angrily]--There's no use talking about it, sir. I've made up my mind. I don't want to hear anything more about music.
Rosina [angrily]--There's no point in discussing it, sir. I've made my decision. I don't want to hear anything more about music.
Bartolo--But, my child, do listen! It is Señor Alonzo, the friend and pupil of Don Basilio, whom he has chosen as one of our marriage witnesses. I'm sure that music will calm you.
Bartolo--But, my child, please listen! It's Señor Alonzo, the friend and student of Don Basilio, whom he has picked as one of our wedding witnesses. I’m sure that music will soothe you.
Rosina--Oh! you needn't concern yourself about that; and as for singing this evening--Where is this master you're so afraid of dismissing? I'll settle him in a minute--and Señor Basilio too. [She sees her lover and exclaims:] Ah!
Rosina--Oh! you don't have to worry about that; and as for singing tonight--Where is this master you're so worried about firing? I'll take care of him in a minute--and Señor Basilio too. [She sees her lover and exclaims:] Ah!
Bartolo--Eh, eh, what is the matter?
Bartolo--Hey, what's up?
Rosina [pressing her hands to her heart]--Ah, sir! Ah, sir!
Rosina [pressing her hands to her heart]--Oh, sir! Oh, sir!
Bartolo--She is ill again! Señor Alonzo!
Bartolo--She's sick again! Mr. Alonzo!
Rosina--No, I am not ill--but as I was turning--ah!
Rosina--No, I'm not sick--but as I was turning--ah!
Count--Did you sprain your foot, Madame?
Count--Did you twist your ankle, ma'am?
Rosina--Yes, yes, I sprained my foot! I--hurt myself dreadfully.
Rosina--Yes, yes, I twisted my ankle! I--injured myself really badly.
Count--So I perceived.
Count—So I realized.
Rosina [looking at the Count]--The pain really makes me feel faint.
Rosina [looking at the Count]--The pain is really making me feel dizzy.
Bartolo--A chair--a chair there! And not a single chair here! [He goes to get one.]
Bartolo--A chair--there's a chair! But not one chair is here! [He goes to get one.]
Count--Ah, Rosina!
Count--Oh, Rosina!
Rosina--What imprudence!
Rosina--What a bad choice!
Count--There are a hundred things I must say to you.
Count--There are a hundred things I need to tell you.
Rosina--He won't leave us alone.
Rosina--He won't stop bothering us.
Count--Figaro will help us.
Count--Figaro's got our back.
Bartolo [bringing an arm-chair]--Wait a minute, my child. Sit down here. She can't take a lesson this evening, Señor: you must postpone it. Good-by.
Bartolo [bringing an arm-chair]--Hold on a second, my child. Sit down here. She can’t have a lesson this evening, Sir: you need to reschedule it. Goodbye.
Rosina [to the Count]--No, wait; my pain is better. [To Bartolo.] I feel that I've acted foolishly! I'll imitate you, and atone at once by taking my lesson.
Rosina [to the Count]--No, hold on; I'm feeling better. [To Bartolo.] I realize I've been silly! I'll follow your example and make it right by taking my lesson.
Bartolo--Oh! Such a kind little woman at heart! But after so much excitement, my child, I can't let you make any exertion. So good-bye, Señor, good-bye.
Bartolo--Oh! What a sweet little woman at heart! But after all this excitement, my dear, I can't let you exert yourself. So, goodbye, Sir, goodbye.
Rosina [to the Count]--Do wait a minute! [To Bartolo.] I shall think that you don't care to please me if you won't let me show my regret by taking my lesson.
Rosina [to the Count]--Please hold on for a moment! [To Bartolo.] I'll feel like you don't want to make me happy if you won't let me express my remorse by having my lesson.
Count [aside to Bartolo]--I wouldn't oppose her, if I were you.
Count [aside to Bartolo]--I wouldn’t stand in her way if I were you.
Bartolo--That settles it, my love: I am so anxious to please you that I shall stay here all the time you are practicing.
Bartolo--That’s it, my love: I’m so eager to make you happy that I’ll stay here while you practice.
Rosina--No, don't. I know you don't care for music.
Rosina--No, please don't. I know you’re not into music.
Bartolo--It will charm me this evening, I'm sure.
Bartolo--It will charm me this evening, I'm sure.
Rosina [aside to the Count]--I'm tormented to death!
Rosina [to the Count]--I'm completely overwhelmed!
Count [taking a sheet of music from the stand]--Will you sing this, Madame?
Count [taking a sheet of music from the stand]--Will you sing this, Ma'am?
Rosina--Yes, indeed--it's a very pretty thing out of the opera 'The Useless Precaution.'
Rosina--Yes, definitely--it's a really nice piece from the opera 'The Useless Precaution.'
Bartolo--Why do you always sing from 'The Useless Precaution'?
Bartolo--Why do you always sing from 'The Useless Precaution'?
Count--There is nothing newer! It's a picture of spring in a very bright style. So if Madame wants to try it--
Count--There’s nothing newer! It’s a vibrant spring image. So if Madame wants to give it a shot--
Rosina [looking at the Count]--With pleasure. A picture of spring is delightful! It is the youth of nature. It seems as if the heart always feels more when winter's just over. It's like a slave who finds liberty all the more charming after a long confinement.
Rosina [looking at the Count]--Absolutely. A picture of spring is amazing! It's the youth of nature. It feels like the heart always becomes more alive when winter has just ended. It's like a prisoner who finds freedom even more beautiful after a long time in confinement.
Bartolo [to the Count]--Always romantic ideas in her head!
Bartolo [to the Count]--Always got romantic ideas in her head!
Count [in a low tone]--Did you notice the application?
Count [in a low tone]--Did you see the application?
Bartolo--Zounds!
Bartolo--Whoa!
[He sits down in the chair which Rosina has been occupying. Rosina sings, during which Bartolo goes to sleep. Under cover of the refrain the Count seizes Rosina's hand and covers it with kisses. In her emotion she sings brokenly, and finally breaks off altogether. The sudden silence awakens Bartolo. The Count starts up, and Rosina quickly resumes her song.]
[He sits in the chair that Rosina was in. Rosina sings, while Bartolo falls asleep. Under the cover of the chorus, the Count takes Rosina's hand and showers it with kisses. In her excitement, she sings tearfully, and eventually stops completely. The sudden silence wakes Bartolo. The Count jumps up, and Rosina quickly starts singing again.]
[Don Basilio enters. Figaro in background.]
[Don Basilio enters. Figaro in the background].
Rosina [startled, to herself]--Don Basilio!
Rosina [startled, to herself]--Don Basilio!
Count [aside]--Good Heaven!
Count [aside]--Oh my God!
Figaro--The devil!
Figaro -- Wow!
Bartolo [going to meet him]--Ah! welcome, Basilio. So your accident was not very serious? Alonzo quite alarmed me about you. He will tell you that I was just going to see you, and if he had not detained me--
Bartolo [going to meet him]--Ah! welcome, Basilio. So your injury wasn’t too bad? Alonzo really worried me about you. He’ll tell you that I was about to come see you, and if he hadn’t held me back--
Basilio [in astonishment]--Señor Alonzo?
Basilio [in astonishment]--Mr. Alonzo?
Figaro [stamping his foot]--Well, well! How long must I wait? Two hours wasted already over your beard--Miserable business!
Figaro [stamping his foot]--Well, well! How long do I have to wait? I've already wasted two hours on your beard--what a mess!
Basilio [looking at every one in amazement]--But, gentlemen, will you please tell me--
Basilio [looking at everyone in amazement]--But, guys, can you please tell me--
Figaro--You can talk to him after I've gone.
Figaro--You can talk to him after I'm gone.
Basilio--But still, would--
Basilio--But still, would--
Count--You'd better be quiet, Basilio. Do you think you can inform him of anything new? I've told him that you sent me for the music lesson instead of coming himself.
Count--You should really be quiet, Basilio. Do you think you can tell him anything new? I've already told him that you sent me for the music lesson instead of coming yourself.
Basilio [still more astonished]--The music lesson! Alonzo!
Basilio [even more surprised]--The music lesson! Alonzo!
Rosina [aside to Basilio]--Do hold your tongue, can't you?
Rosina [aside to Basilio]--Please be quiet, okay?
Basilio--She, too!
Basilio—Her, too!
Count [to Bartolo]--Let him know what you and I have agreed upon.
Count [to Bartolo]--Make sure he knows what we've agreed on.
Bartolo [aside to Basilio]--Don't contradict, and say that he is not your pupil, or you will spoil everything.
Bartolo [aside to Basilio]--Don't argue, and say that he isn't your student, or you'll mess everything up.
Basilio--Ah! Ah!
Basilio--Oh! Oh!
Bartolo [aloud]--Indeed, Basilio, your pupil has a great deal of talent.
Bartolo [aloud]--Honestly, Basilio, your student has a lot of talent.
Basilio [stupefied]--My pupil! [In a low tone.] I came to tell you that the Count has moved.
Basilio [stunned]--My student! [In a quiet voice.] I came to let you know that the Count has made his move.
Bartolo [low]--I know it. Hush.
Bartolo [low]--I know it. Be quiet.
Basilio [low]--Who told you?
Basilio [low]--Who said that?
Bartolo [low]--He did, of course.
He did, of course.
Count [low]--It was I, naturally. Just listen, won't you?
Count [low]--It was me, of course. Just listen, okay?
Rosina [low to Basilio]--Is it so hard to keep still?
Rosina [quietly to Basilio]--Is it really that difficult to stay still?
Figaro [low to Basilio]--Hum! The sharper! He is deaf!
Figaro [quietly to Basilio]--Hmm! The scammer! He can't hear!
Basilio [aside]--Who the devil are they trying to deceive here? Everybody seems to be in it!
Basilio [aside]--Who are they trying to fool here? It seems like everyone is involved!
Bartolo [aloud]--Well, Basilio--about your lawyer--?
Bartolo [aloud]--Well, Basilio--about your attorney--?
Figaro--You have the whole evening to talk about the lawyer.
Figaro--You have the whole evening to discuss the lawyer.
Bartolo [to Basilio]--One word; only tell me if you are satisfied with the lawyer.
Bartolo [to Basilio]--Just one thing; can you tell me if you’re happy with the lawyer?
Basilio [startled]--With the lawyer?
Basilio [startled] -- With the lawyer?
Count [smiling]--Haven't you seen the lawyer?
Count [smiling]--Haven't you met with the lawyer?
Basilio [impatient]--Eh? No, I haven't seen the lawyer.
Basilio [impatient]--Huh? No, I haven't seen the lawyer.
Count [aside to Bartolo]--Do you want him to explain matters before her? Send him away.
Count [aside to Bartolo]--Do you want him to explain things in front of her? Send him away.
Bartolo [low to the Count]--You are right. [To Basilio.] But what made you ill, all of a sudden?
Bartolo [low to the Count]--You're right. [To Basilio.] But what made you sick out of nowhere?
Basilio [angrily]--I don't understand you.
Basilio [angrily]--I don't get you.
Count [secretly slipping a purse into his hands]--Yes: he wants to know what you are doing here, when you are so far from well?
Count [secretly slipping a purse into his hands]--Yes: he wants to know why you’re here when you’re not feeling well at all.
Figaro--He's as pale as a ghost!
Figaro--He looks as white as a ghost!
Basilio--Ah! I understand.
Basilio--Got it.
Count--Go to bed, dear Basilio. You are not at all well, and you make us all anxious. Go to bed.
Count--Go to bed, dear Basilio. You're not feeling well at all, and you're making us all worried. Go to bed.
Figaro--He looks quite upset. Go to bed.
Figaro--He seems really upset. Just go to bed.
Bartolo--I'm sure he seems feverish. Go to bed.
Bartolo--I bet he looks really hot. Get some rest.
Rosina--Why did you come out? They say that it's catching. Go to bed.
Rosina--Why did you come out? They say it's contagious. Go to bed.
Basilio [in the greatest amazement]--I'm to go to bed!
Basilio [in total disbelief]--I have to go to bed!
All the others together--Yes, you must.
All the others together--Yeah, you have to.
Basilio [looking at them all]--Indeed, I think I will have to withdraw. I don't feel quite as well as usual.
Basilio [looking at them all]--Actually, I think I need to step back. I'm not feeling as good as I usually do.
Bartolo--We'll look for you to-morrow, if you are better.
Bartolo--We'll see you tomorrow if you're feeling better.
Count--I'll see you soon, Basilio.
Count—I'll see you soon, Basilio.
Basilio [aside]--Devil take it if I understand all this! And if it weren't for this purse--
Basilio [aside]--Damn it if I get any of this! And if it weren't for this money--
All--Good-night, Basilio, good-night.
Goodnight, Basilio, goodnight.
Basilio [going]--Very well, then; good-night, good-night.
Basilio [going]--Alright, then; goodnight, goodnight.
[The others, all laughing, push him civilly out of the room.]
[i]The others, all laughing, kindly push him out of the room.[/i]
[The scene is the boudoir of young Countess Almaviva, the Rosina of the previous selection. She is seated alone, when her clever maid Susanna ushers in the young page Cherubino, just banished from the house because obnoxious to the jealous Count.]
[The scene is the bedroom of young Countess Almaviva, the Rosina from the previous selection. She is sitting alone when her smart maid Susanna brings in the young page Cherubino, who has just been kicked out of the house because he's annoying to the jealous Count.]
Susanna--Here's our young Captain, Madame.
Susanna--Here's our young Captain, Ma'am.
Cherubino [timidly]--The title is a sad reminder that--that I must leave this delightful home and the godmother who has been so kind--
Cherubino [timidly]--The title is a sad reminder that I have to leave this wonderful home and the godmother who has been so kind to me--
Susanna--And so beautiful!
Susanna—And so gorgeous!
Cherubino [sighing]--Ah, yes!
Cherubino [sighing]--Oh, yes!
Susanna [mocking his sigh]--Ah, yes! Just look at his hypocritical eyelids! Madame, make him sing his new song. [She gives it to him.] Come now, my beautiful bluebird, sing away.
Susanna [mocking his sigh]--Oh, come on! Just check out his fake eyelids! Madame, get him to sing his new song. [She hands it to him.] Now, my lovely bluebird, go ahead and sing.
Countess--Does the manuscript say who wrote this--song?
Countess--Does the manuscript say who wrote this song?
Susanna--The blushes of guilt betray him.
Susanna--His guilty blushes give him away.
Cherubino--Madame, I--I--tremble so.
Cherubino--Ma'am, I'm--I--shaking so.
Susanna--Ta, ta, ta, ta--! Come, modest author--since you are so commanded. Madame, I'll accompany him.
Susanna--Hey, hey, hey, hey--! Come on, modest author--since you are told to. Ma'am, I'll go with him.
Countess [to Susanna]--Take my guitar.
Take my guitar.
[Cherubino sings his ballad to the air of 'Malbrouck.' The Countess reads the words of it from his manuscript, with an occasional glance at him; he sometimes looks at her and sometimes lowers his eyes as he sings. Susanna, accompanying him, watches them both, laughing.]
[Cherubino sings his song to the tune of 'Malbrouck.' The Countess reads the lyrics from his manuscript, glancing at him now and then; he occasionally looks at her and sometimes looks down as he sings. Susanna, accompanying him, observes them both, laughing.]
Countess [folding the song]--Enough, my boy. Thank you. It is very good--full of feeling--
Countess [folding the song]--That's enough, my boy. Thank you. It's really good--full of emotion--
Susanna--Ah! as for feeling--this is a young man who--well!
Susanna--Ah! when it comes to feelings--this is a young man who--well!
[Cherubino tries to stop her by catching hold of her dress. Susanna whispers to him]--Ah, you good-for-nothing! I'm going to tell her. [Aloud.] Well--Captain! We'll amuse ourselves by seeing how you look in one of my dresses!
[Cherubino tries to stop her by grabbing her dress. Susanna whispers to him]--Oh, you worthless one! I'm going to tell her. [Aloud.] Well--Captain! Let's have some fun by seeing how you look in one of my dresses!
Countess--Susanna, how can you go on so?
Countess--Susanna, how can you keep this up?
Susanna [going up to Cherubino and measuring herself with him]--He's just the right height. Off with your coat. [She draws it off.]
Susanna [walking up to Cherubino and standing next to him]--He's the perfect height. Take off your coat. [She pulls it off.]
Countess--But what if some one should come?
Countess--But what if someone shows up?
Susanna--What if they do? We're doing no wrong. But I'll lock the door, just the same. [Locks it.] I want to see him in a woman's head-dress!
Susanna--What if they do? We're not doing anything wrong. But I'll lock the door anyway. [Locks it.] I want to see him in a woman's headdress!
Countess--Well, you'll find my little cap in my dressing-room on the toilet table.
Countess--You'll find my little cap in my dressing room on the vanity.
[Susanna gets the cap, and then, sitting down on a stool, she makes Cherubino kneel before her and arranges it on his hair.]
[Susanna takes the cap, and then, sitting down on a stool, she makes Cherubino kneel in front of her and places it on his hair.]
Susanna--Goodness, isn't he a pretty girl? I'm jealous. Cherubino, you're altogether too pretty.
Susanna--Wow, isn't he a beautiful girl? I'm so jealous. Cherubino, you're way too beautiful.
Countess--Undo his collar a little; that will give a more feminine air. [Susanna loosens his collar so as to show his neck.] Now push up his sleeves, so that the under ones show more. [While Susanna rolls up Cherubino's sleeves, the Countess notices her lost ribbon around his wrist.] What is that? My ribbon?
Countess--Loosen his collar a bit; it will create a more feminine look. [Susanna loosens his collar to reveal his neck.] Now roll up his sleeves so that the inner ones are more visible. [As Susanna rolls up Cherubino's sleeves, the Countess notices her missing ribbon on his wrist.] What’s that? My ribbon?
Susanna--Ah! I'm very glad you've seen it, for I told him I should tell. I should certainly have taken it away from him if the Count hadn't come just then; for I am almost as strong as he is.
Susanna--Oh! I'm really glad you saw it, because I told him I would. I definitely would have taken it from him if the Count hadn't shown up right then; I'm almost as strong as he is.
Countess [with surprise, unrolling the ribbon]--There's blood on it!
Countess [with surprise, unrolling the ribbon]--There's blood on it!
Cherubino--Yes, I was tightening the curb of my horse this morning, he curvetted and gave me a push with his head, and the bridle stud grazed my arm.
Cherubino--Yeah, I was tightening the curb of my horse this morning, he jumped around and bumped me with his head, and the bridle stud scratched my arm.
Countess--I never saw a ribbon used as a bandage before.
Countess--I've never seen a ribbon used as a bandage before.
Susanna--Especially a stolen ribbon. What may all those things be--the curb, the curvetting, the bridle stud? [Glances at his arms.] What white arms he has! just like a woman's. Madame, they are whiter than mine.
Susanna--Especially a stolen ribbon. What could all those things be--the curb, the prancing, the bridle stud? [Looks at his arms.] He has such white arms! Just like a woman's. Madame, they're whiter than mine.
Countess--Never mind that, but run and find me some oiled silk.
Countess--Forget that, but go and get me some oiled silk.
[Susanna goes out, after humorously pushing Cherubino over so that he falls forward on his hands. He and the Countess look at each other for some time; then she breaks the silence.]
[Susanna steps outside, playfully shoving Cherubino so he stumbles forward on his hands. He and the Countess lock eyes for a while; then she finally breaks the silence.]
Countess--I hope you are plucky enough. Don't show yourself before the Count again to-day. We'll tell him to hurry up your commission in his regiment.
Countess--I hope you’re brave enough. Don’t show your face to the Count again today. We’ll make sure he speeds up your appointment in his regiment.
Cherubino--I already have it, Madame. Basilio brought it to me. [He draws the commission from his pocket and hands it to her.]
Cherubino--I have it, Madame. Basilio gave it to me. [He pulls the commission from his pocket and hands it to her.]
Countess--Already! They haven't lost any time. [She opens it.] Oh, in their hurry they've forgotten to add the seal to it.
Countess--Already! They didn't waste any time. [She opens it.] Oh, in their rush they forgot to add the seal.
Susanna [returning with the oiled silk]--Seal what?
Susanna [coming back with the oiled silk]--Seal what?
Countess--His commission in the regiment.
Countess--His role in the regiment.
Susanna--Already?
Susanna--Already?
Countess--That's what I said.
Countess – That's what I said.
Susanna--And the bandage?
Susanna—What about the bandage?
Countess--Oh, when you are getting my things, take a ribbon from one of your caps. [Susanna goes out again]
Countess--Oh, while you're grabbing my stuff, could you take a ribbon from one of your hats? [Susanna goes out again]
Countess--This ribbon is of my favorite color. I must tell you I was greatly displeased at your taking it.
Countess--This ribbon is my favorite color. I have to tell you, I was really unhappy that you took it.
Cherubino--That one would heal me quickest.
Cherubino--That one would help me get better the fastest.
Countess--And--why so?
Countess—And—what's the reason?
Cherubino--When a ribbon--has pressed the head, and--touched the skin of one--
Cherubino--When a ribbon--has pressed against the head, and--touched the skin of one--
Countess [hastily]--Very strange--then it can cure wounds? I never heard that before. I shall certainly try it on the first wound of any of--my maids--
Countess [hastily]--That's really unusual--so it can heal wounds? I’ve never heard that before. I’m definitely going to try it on the first wound any of my maids get--
Cherubino [sadly]--I must go away from here!
Cherubino [sadly]—I have to leave this place!
Countess--But not for always? [Cherubino begins to weep.] And now you are crying! At that prediction of Figaro?
Countess--But not forever? [Cherubino starts to cry.] And now you're crying! Because of Figaro's prediction?
Cherubino--I'm just where he said I'd be. [Some one knocks on the door].
Cherubino--I'm exactly where he said I'd be. [Someone knocks on the door].
Countess--Who can be knocking like that?
Countess--Who could be knocking like that?
The Count [outside]--Open the door!
The Count [outside]--Let me in!
Countess--Heavens! It's my husband. Where can you hide?
Countess--Oh no! It’s my husband. Where can you hide?
The Count [outside]--Open the door, I say.
The Count [outside]--Open the door, I’m telling you.
Countess--There's no one here, you see.
Countess--There’s no one here, you know.
The Count--But who are you talking to then?
The Count--But who are you talking to, then?
Countess--To you, I suppose. [To Cherubino.] Hide yourself, quick--in the dressing-room!
Countess--I guess this is for you. [To Cherubino.] Get out of sight, fast--in the dressing room!
Cherubino--Ah, after this morning, he'd kill me if he found me here.
Cherubino--Ah, after this morning, he'd freak out if he found me here.
[He runs into the dressing-room on the right, which is also Susanna's room; the Countess, after locking him in and taking the key, admits the Count.]
[He rushes into the dressing room on the right, which is also Susanna's room; the Countess, after locking him in and taking the key, lets in the Count.]
Count--You don't usually lock yourself in, Madame.
Count--You don't usually shut yourself in, Madame.
Countess--I--I--was gossiping with Susanna. She's gone. [Pointing to her maid's room.]
Countess--I--I--was chatting with Susanna. She's left. [Pointing to her maid's room.]
Count--And you seem very much agitated, Madame.
Count--And you look quite upset, Madame.
Countess--Not at all, I assure you! We were talking about you. She's just gone--as I told you.
Countess--Not at all, I promise! We were just talking about you. She just left--like I mentioned.
Count--I must say, Madame, you and I seem to be surrounded by spiteful people. Just as I'm starting for a ride, I'm handed a note which informs me that a certain person whom I suppose far enough away is to visit you this evening.
Count--I have to say, Madame, it seems like you and I are surrounded by some pretty spiteful people. Just as I'm about to go for a ride, I get a note saying that someone I thought was far away is coming to visit you this evening.
Countess--The bold fellow, whoever he is, will have to come here, then; for I don't intend to leave my room to-day.
Countess--That daring guy, whoever he is, will have to come here because I’m not going to leave my room today.
[Something falls heavily in the dressing-room where Cherubino is.]
[Something drops loudly in the dressing room where Cherubino is.]
Count--Ah, Madame, something dropped just then!
Count--Oh, ma'am, something just fell!
Countess--I didn't hear anything.
Countess—I didn't hear anything.
Count--You must be very absent-minded, then. Somebody is in that room!
Count--You must really be out of it, then. Someone's in that room!
Countess--Who do you think could be there?
Countess--Who do you think might be there?
Count--Madame, that is what I'm asking you. I have just come in.
Count--Madam, that's what I'm asking you. I just walked in.
Countess--Probably it's Susanna wandering about.
Countess--It’s probably Susanna wandering around.
Count [pointing]--But you just told me that she went that way.
Count [pointing]--But you just said she went that way.
Countess--This way or that--I don't know which.
Countess--This way or that--I’m not sure which.
Count--Very well, Madame, I must see her.--Come here, Susanna.
Count--Alright, Madame, I need to see her.--Come over here, Susanna.
Countess--She cannot. Pray wait! She's but half dressed. She's trying on things that I've given her for her wedding.
Countess--She can't. Please wait! She's only half dressed. She's trying on the things I gave her for her wedding.
Count--Dressed or not, I wish to see her at once.
Count--Whether she's dressed or not, I want to see her right away.
Countess--I can't prevent your doing so anywhere else, but here--
Countess--I can't stop you from doing that anywhere else, but here--
Count--You may say what you choose--I will see her.
Count--You can say whatever you want--I will see her.
Countess--I thoroughly believe you'd like to see her in that state! but--
Countess--I really believe you'd enjoy seeing her like that! But--
Count--Very well, Madame. If Susanna can't come out, at least she can talk. [Turning toward the dressing-room.] Susanna, are you there? Answer, I command you.
Count--Okay, Madame. If Susanna can't come out, at least she can speak. [Turning toward the dressing-room.] Susanna, are you there? Respond, I order you.
Countess [peremptorily]--Don't answer, Susanna! I forbid you! Sir, how can you be such a petty tyrant? Fine suspicions, indeed!
Countess [authoritatively]--Don’t reply, Susanna! I forbid it! Sir, how can you be such a small-time tyrant? What ridiculous suspicions!
[Susanna slips by and hides behind the Countess's bed without being noticed either by her or by the Count.]
[Susanna sneaks by and hides behind the Countess's bed without either her or the Count noticing.]
Count--They are all the easier to dispel. I can see that it would be useless to ask you for the key, but it's easy enough to break in the door. Here, somebody!
Count--They’re all the easier to get rid of. I realize it would be pointless to ask you for the key, but it’s simple enough to break down the door. Hey, someone!
Countess--Will you really make yourself the laughing-stock of the chateau for such a silly suspicion?
Countess--Are you really going to make yourself the laughingstock of the chateau over such a ridiculous suspicion?
Count--- You are quite right. I shall simply force the door myself. I am going for tools.
Count--- You're absolutely right. I'm just going to break the door down myself. I'm going to get some tools.
Countess--Sir, if your conduct were prompted by love, I'd forgive your jealousy for the sake of the motive. But its cause is only your vanity.
Countess--Sir, if your actions were driven by love, I would overlook your jealousy because of the intention behind it. But the real reason is just your vanity.
Count--Love or vanity, Madame, I mean to know who is in that room! And to guard against any tricks, I am going to lock the door to your maid's room. You, Madame, will kindly come with me, and without any noise, if you please. [He leads her away.] As for the Susanna in the dressing-room, she will please wait a few minutes.
Count--Love or vanity, madam, I need to find out who’s in that room! And to avoid any tricks, I'm going to lock the door to your maid's room. You, madam, will kindly come with me, and please do it quietly. [He leads her away.] As for the Susanna in the dressing room, she can wait a few minutes.
Countess [going out with him]--Sir, I assure you--
Countess [dating him]--Sir, I assure you--
Susanna [coming out from behind the bed and running to the dressing-room]--Cherubino! Open quick! It's Susanna. [Cherubino hurries out of the dressing-room.] Escape--you haven't a minute to lose!
Susanna [coming out from behind the bed and running to the dressing room]--Cherubino! Open up fast! It's Susanna. [Cherubino hurries out of the dressing room.] You need to get away—there's no time to waste!
Cherubino--Where can I go?
Cherubino--Where should I go?
Susanna--I don't know, I don't know at all! but do go somewhere!
Susanna--I have no idea, I really don't! But please, just go somewhere!
Cherubino [running to the window, then coming back]--The window isn't so very high.
Cherubino [running to the window, then coming back]--The window isn't that high.
Susanna [frightened and holding him back]--He'll kill himself!
Susanna [scared and trying to stop him]--He'll hurt himself!
Cherubino--Ah, Susie, I'd rather jump into a gulf than put the Countess in danger. [He snatches a kiss, then runs to the window, hesitates, and finally jumps down into the garden.]
Cherubino--Oh, Susie, I'd rather leap into a chasm than put the Countess in danger. [He steals a kiss, then rushes to the window, pauses, and ultimately jumps down into the garden.]
Susanna--Ah! [She falls fainting into an arm-chair. Recovering slowly, she rises, and seeing Cherubino running through the garden she comes forward panting.] He's far away already! ... Little scamp! as nimble as he is handsome! [She next runs to the dressing-room.] Now, Count Almaviva, knock as hard as you like, break down the door. Plague take me if I answer you. [Goes into the dressing-room and shuts the door.]
Susanna--Ah! [She faints into a chair. Recovering slowly, she gets up, and seeing Cherubino running through the garden, she moves forward, out of breath.] He's already far away! ... That little rascal! So quick and good-looking! [She then runs to the dressing room.] Now, Count Almaviva, knock as loudly as you want, break down the door if you can. I swear I won't answer you. [Goes into the dressing room and closes the door.]
[Count and Countess return.]
[Count and Countess are back.]
Count--Now, Madame, consider well before you drive me to extremes.
Count--Now, ma'am, think carefully before you push me to my limits.
Countess--I--I beg of you--!
Countess, please!
Count [preparing to burst open the door]--You can't cajole me now.
Count [getting ready to break down the door]--You can't sweet-talk me now.
Countess [throwing herself on her knees]--Then I will open it! Here is the key.
Countess [falling to her knees]--Then I'll open it! Here’s the key.
Count--So it is not Susanna?
Count—So it’s not Susanna?
Countess--No, but it's no one who should offend you.
Countess--No, but it's not someone who should upset you.
Count--If it's a man I kill him! Unworthy wife! You wish to stay shut up in your room--you shall stay in it long enough, I promise you. Now I understand the note--my suspicions are justified!
Count--If it's a man, I'll kill him! Unworthy wife! You want to stay locked up in your room--you'll be in there long enough, I promise you. Now I get the note--my suspicions are correct!
Countess--Will you listen to me one minute?
Countess--Can you spare me a minute to talk?
Count--Who is in that room?
Count--Who's in that room?
Countess--Your page.
Countess--Your profile.
Count--Cherubino! The little scoundrel!--just let me catch him! I don't wonder you were so agitated.
Count--Cherubino! That little rascal!--just let me catch him! I can see why you were so upset.
Countess--I--I assure you we were only planning an innocent joke.
Countess—I—I promise we were just planning a harmless prank.
[The Count snatches the key, and goes to the dressing-room door; the Countess throws herself at his feet.]
[The Count grabs the key and walks to the dressing-room door; the Countess throws herself at his feet.]
Countess--Have mercy, Count! Spare this poor child; and although the disorder in which you will find him--
Countess--Please, Count! Have mercy and spare this poor child; and even though the condition in which you find him--
Count--What, Madame? What do you mean? What disorder?
Count--What is it, Madame? What do you mean? What chaos?
Countess--He was just changing his coat--his neck and arms are bare--
Countess--He was just putting on a new coat--his neck and arms are bare--
[The Countess throws herself into a chair and turns away her head.]
The Countess sits down in a chair and turns her head away.
Count [running to the dressing-room]--Come out here, you young villain!
Count [running to the dressing-room]--Come out here, you little troublemaker!
Count [seeing Susanna come out of the dressing-room]--Eh! Why, it is Susanna! [Aside.] What, a lesson!
Count [seeing Susanna come out of the dressing room]--Wow! It’s Susanna! [Aside.] What, a lesson!
Susanna [mocking him]--"I will kill him! I will kill him!" Well, then, why don't you kill this mischievous page?
Susanna [mocking him]--"I’m going to kill him! I’m going to kill him!" Well, then, why don’t you take care of this troublemaker page?
Count [to the Countess, who at the sight of Susanna shows the greatest surprise]--So you also play astonishment, Madame?
Count [to the Countess, who at the sight of Susanna shows the greatest surprise]--So you also pretend to be surprised, Madame?
Countess--Why shouldn't I?
Countess—Why not?
Count--But perhaps she wasn't alone in there. I'll find out. [He goes into the dressing-room.]
Count--But maybe she wasn't alone in there. I'll find out. [He goes into the dressing room.]
Countess--- Susanna, I'm nearly dead.
Countess--- Susanna, I'm almost dead.
Count [aside, as he returns]--No one there! So this time I really am wrong. [To the Countess, coldly.] You excel at comedy, Madame.
Count [aside, as he returns]--No one here! So I really was wrong this time. [To the Countess, coldly.] You’re amazing at comedy, Madame.
Susanna--And what about me, sir?
Susanna--And what about me, sir?
Count--And so do you.
Count—And you do too.
Countess--Aren't you glad you found her instead of Cherubino? [Meaningly.] You are generally pleased to come across her.
Countess--Aren't you glad you found her instead of Cherubino? [With intention.] You're usually happy to see her.
Susanna--Madame ought to have let you break in the doors, call the servants--
Susanna--Madame should have let you open the doors, call the staff--
Count--Yes, it's quite true--I'm at fault--I'm humiliated enough! But why didn't you answer, you cruel girl, when I called you?
Count--Yes, it’s true--I’m at fault--I’m embarrassed enough! But why didn’t you respond, you heartless girl, when I called you?
Susanna--I was dressing as well as I could--with the aid of pins, and Madame knew why she forbade me to answer. She had her lessons.
Susanna--I was getting dressed as best as I could--using pins, and Madame knew why she told me not to reply. She had her lessons.
Count--Why don't you help me get pardon, instead of making me out as bad as you can?
Count--Why don't you help me get a pardon instead of making me look as bad as possible?
Countess--Did I marry you to be eternally subjected to jealousy and neglect? I mean to join the Ursulines, and--
Countess--Did I marry you to be constantly stuck in jealousy and neglect? I'm planning to join the Ursulines, and--
Count--But, Rosina!
Count—But, Rosina!
Countess--I am no longer the Rosina whom you loved so well. I am only poor Countess Almaviva, deserted wife of a madly jealous husband.
Countess--I'm no longer the Rosina you loved so much. I'm just the poor Countess Almaviva, the abandoned wife of a crazily jealous husband.
Count--I assure you, Rosina, this man, this letter, had excited me so--
Count--I promise you, Rosina, this guy, this letter, had me so worked up--
Countess--I never gave my consent.
Countess--I never agreed to that.
Count--What, you knew about it?
Count--What, you knew about this?
Countess--This rattlepate Figaro, without my sanction--
Countess--This scatterbrained Figaro, without my approval--
Count--He did it, eh! and Basilio pretended that a peasant brought it. Crafty wag, ready to impose on everybody!
Count--He actually did it! And Basilio acted like a peasant brought it in. Clever trickster, always trying to fool everyone!
Countess--You beg pardon, but you never grant pardon. If I grant it, it shall only be on condition of a general amnesty.
Countess--I’m sorry to bother you, but you never forgive anyone. If I were to forgive, it would only be if everyone else could too.
Count--Well, then, so be it. I agree. But I don't understand how your sex can adapt itself to circumstances so quickly and so nicely. You were certainly much agitated; and for that matter, you are yet.
Count--Alright then, that’s how it is. I agree. But I don’t get how your mood can change so quickly and smoothly based on the situation. You were clearly very upset; and honestly, you still seem to be.
Countess--Men aren't sharp enough to distinguish between honest indignation at unjust suspicion, and the confusion of guilt.
Countess--Men aren’t smart enough to tell the difference between genuine outrage over unfair suspicion and the mixed feelings that come from guilt.
Count--We men think we know something of politics, but we are only children. Madame, the King ought to name you his ambassador to London.--And now pray forget this unfortunate business, so humiliating for me.
Count--We men think we know a thing or two about politics, but we’re just kids. Madame, the King should appoint you as his ambassador to London.--And now, please forget this embarrassing situation; it’s so humiliating for me.
Countess--For us both.
Countess—For us both.
Count--Won't you tell me again that you forgive me?
Count--Could you please tell me again that you forgive me?
Countess--Have I said that, Susanna?
Countess--Have I mentioned that, Susanna?
Count--Ah, say it now.
Count—Ah, say it now.
Countess--Do you deserve it, culprit?
Countess--Do you deserve this, culprit?
Count--Yes, honestly, for my repentance.
Count—Yes, honestly, for my redemption.
Countess [giving him her hand]--How weak I am! What an example I set you, Susanna! He'll never believe in a woman's anger.
Countess [giving him her hand]--How weak I am! What a terrible example I've set for you, Susanna! He'll never take a woman's anger seriously.
Susanna--You are prisoner on parole; and you shall see we are honorable.
Susanna--You’re on parole; and you’ll see that we are honorable.
FRANCIS BEAUMONT and JOHN FLETCHER
(1584-1616) (1579-1625)
he names of Beaumont and Fletcher," says Lowell, in his lectures on 'Old English Dramatists,' "are as inseparably linked together as those of Castor and Pollux. They are the double star of our poetical firmament, and their beams are so indissolubly mingled that it is vain to attempt any division of them that shall assign to each his rightful share." Theirs was not that dramatic collaboration all too common among the lesser Elizabethan dramatists, at a time when managers, eager to satisfy a restless public incessantly clamoring for novelty, parceled out single acts or even scenes of a play among two or three playwrights, to put together a more or less congruous piece of work. Beaumont and Fletcher joined partnership, not from any outward necessity, but inspired by a common love of their art and true congeniality of mind. Unlike many of their brother dramatists, whom the necessities of a lowly origin drove to seek a livelihood in writing for the theatres, Beaumont and Fletcher were of gentle birth, and sprung from families eminent at the bar and in the Church.
The names of Beaumont and Fletcher, says Lowell in his lectures on 'Old English Dramatists,' "are as inseparably linked together as those of Castor and Pollux. They are the double star of our poetic universe, and their light is so intertwined that it's pointless to try to separate them and assign each their fair share." Their collaboration wasn't the kind of partnership that was common among lesser Elizabethan playwrights, where managers, eager to satisfy a restless audience constantly craving new content, divided single acts or even scenes of a play among two or three writers to create a somewhat cohesive work. Beaumont and Fletcher entered into partnership, not out of necessity, but because of a shared passion for their art and true compatibility of thought. Unlike many of their fellow playwrights, who were driven by humble beginnings to earn a living writing for the theaters, Beaumont and Fletcher came from noble backgrounds, with families prominent in law and the Church.
Francis Beaumont.
Francis Beaumont.
Beaumont was born at Grace-Dieu in Leicestershire, 1584, the son of a chief justice. His name is first mentioned as a gentleman commoner at Broadgate Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford. At sixteen he was entered a member of the Inner Temple, but the dry facts of the law did not appeal to his romantic imagination. Nowhere in his work does he draw upon his barrister's experience to the extent that makes the plays of Middleton, who also knew the Inner Temple at first hand, a storehouse of information in things legal. His feet soon strayed, therefore, into the more congenial fields of dramatic invention.
Beaumont was born at Grace-Dieu in Leicestershire in 1584, the son of a chief justice. His name is first noted as a gentleman commoner at Broadgate Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford. At sixteen, he became a member of the Inner Temple, but the dry details of law didn't inspire his romantic imagination. In his work, he doesn't reference his experience as a barrister like Middleton, who also had firsthand knowledge of the Inner Temple and filled his plays with legal insights. Instead, Beaumont quickly moved into the more appealing realm of dramatic creativity.
Fletcher was born in Rye, Sussex, the son of a minister who later became Bishop of London. Giles Fletcher the Younger, and Phineas Fletcher, both well-known poets in their day, were his cousins. His early life is as little known as that of Beaumont, and indeed as the lives of most of the other Elizabethan dramatists. He was a pensioner at Benet College, now Corpus Christi, Cambridge, in 1591, and in 1593 he was "Bible-clerk" there. Then we hear nothing of him until 'The Woman Hater' was brought out in 1607. The play has been ascribed to Beaumont alone, to Fletcher alone, and to the two jointly. Whoever may be the author, it is the firstling of his dramatic muse, and worth merely a passing mention. How or when their literary friendship began is not known; but since both were friends of Jonson, both prefixing commendatory verses to the great realist's play of 'The Fox,' it is fair to assume that through him they were brought together, and that both belonged to that brilliant circle of wits, poets, and dramatists who made famous the gatherings at the Mermaid Inn.
Fletcher was born in Rye, Sussex, to a minister who later became the Bishop of London. His cousins, Giles Fletcher the Younger and Phineas Fletcher, were both well-known poets of their time. Not much is known about his early life, similar to Beaumont and most other Elizabethan playwrights. He was a pensioner at Benet College, now Corpus Christi, Cambridge, in 1591, and in 1593, he served as the "Bible-clerk" there. After that, there is little record of him until 'The Woman Hater' was released in 1607. This play has been attributed solely to Beaumont, solely to Fletcher, and jointly to both. Regardless of the author, it marks the beginning of his dramatic career and is worth just a brief mention. The specifics of how or when their literary friendship started remain unclear, but since both were friends of Jonson and contributed commendatory verses to his play 'The Fox,' it's reasonable to assume that they were brought together through him and were part of that famous group of witty poets and playwrights who made the Mermaid Inn gatherings so renowned.
They lived in the closest intimacy on the Bankside, near the Globe Theatre in Southwark, sharing everything in common, even the bed, and some say their clothing,--which is likely enough, as it can be paralleled without going back three centuries. It is certain that the more affluent circumstances of Beaumont tided his less fortunate friend over many a difficulty; and the astonishing dramatic productivity of Fletcher's later period was probably due to Beaumont's untimely death, making it necessary for Fletcher to rely on his pen for support.
They lived in close quarters on the Bankside, near the Globe Theatre in Southwark, sharing everything, even their bed, and some say even their clothes—which is quite possible, as it can be seen in modern times as well. It's clear that Beaumont's wealth helped his less fortunate friend through many tough times; and the incredible amount of work Fletcher produced later in his career was likely because of Beaumont's early death, which forced Fletcher to depend on his writing for support.
In 1613 Beaumont's marriage to a Kentish heiress put an end to the communistic bachelor establishment. He died March 6th, 1616, not quite six weeks before Shakespeare, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Fletcher survived him nine years, dying of the plague in 1625. He was buried, not by the side of the poet with whose name his own is forever linked, but at St. Saviour's, Southwark.
In 1613, Beaumont's marriage to a wealthy woman from Kent marked the end of his bachelor lifestyle. He passed away on March 6, 1616, just under six weeks before Shakespeare, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Fletcher outlived him by nine years, dying from the plague in 1625. He was buried, not next to the poet with whom his name is forever associated, but at St. Saviour's, Southwark.
"A student of physiognomy," says Swinburne, "will not fail to mark the points of likeness and of difference between the faces of the two friends; both models of noble manhood.... Beaumont the statelier and serener of the two, with clear, thoughtful eyes, full arched brows, and strong aquiline nose, with a little cleft at the tip; a grave and beautiful mouth, with full and finely curved lips; the form of face a very pure oval, and the imperial head, with its 'fair large front' and clustering hair, set firm and carried high with an aspect of quiet command and knightly observation. Fletcher with more keen and fervid face, sharper in outline every way, with an air of bright ardor and glad, fiery impatience; sanguine and nervous, suiting the complexion and color of hair; the expression of the eager eyes and lips almost rivaling that of a noble hound in act to break the leash it strains at;--two heads as lordly of feature and as expressive of aspect as any gallery of great men can show."
"A student of physiognomy," Swinburne says, "will easily notice the similarities and differences between the faces of the two friends; both are examples of noble manhood.... Beaumont is the more dignified and serene of the two, with clear, contemplative eyes, well-defined brows, and a strong aquiline nose, with a small cleft at the tip; a serious and beautiful mouth, with full and elegantly shaped lips; the shape of his face is a very pure oval, and his regal head, with its 'fair large front' and flowing hair, is held high and carries an air of quiet authority and noble observation. Fletcher has a more intense and passionate face, sharper in all its features, radiating bright enthusiasm and eager, fiery impatience; he has a lively and nervous demeanor that matches his complexion and hair color; the expression in his eager eyes and lips almost rivals that of a noble hound straining at its leash;—two faces as distinguished in features and as expressive in appearance as any collection of great men could present."
It may not be altogether fanciful to transfer this description of their physical bearing to their mental equipment, and draw some conclusions as to their several endowments and their respective share in the work that goes under their common name. Of course it is impossible to draw hard and fast lines of demarkation, and assign to each poet his own words. They, above all others, would probably have resented so dogmatic a procedure, and affirmed the dramas to be their joint offspring,--even as a child partakes of the nature of both its parents.
It might not be too far-fetched to apply this description of their physical presence to their mental abilities, and make some conclusions about their individual talents and their contributions to the work that carries their shared name. Of course, it’s impossible to draw clear boundaries and assign each poet their own words. They, more than anyone else, would likely have pushed back against such a rigid approach, insisting that the dramas are their collective creation—just as a child shares traits from both parents.
Their plays are organic structures, with well worked-out plots and for the most part well-sustained characters. They present a complete fusion of the different elements contributed by each author; never showing that agglomeration of incongruous matter so often found among the work of the lesser playwrights, where each hand can be singled out and held responsible for its share. Elaborate attempts, based on verse tests, have been made to disentangle the two threads of their poetic fabric. These attempts show much patient analysis, and are interesting as evidences of ingenuity; but they appeal more to the scholar than to the lover of poetry. Yet a sympathetic reading and a comparison of the plays professedly written by Fletcher alone, after Beaumont's death, with those jointly produced by them in the early part of Fletcher's career, shows the different qualities of mind that went to the making of the work, and the individual characteristics of the men that wrote it. Here Swinburne's eloquence gives concreteness to the picture.
Their plays are organic structures, featuring well-developed plots and mostly consistent characters. They achieve a complete blend of the different contributions from each author, avoiding the mismatched elements often seen in the works of lesser playwrights, where each person's input can be easily pinpointed. Elaborate efforts, based on verse analysis, have been made to separate the two threads of their poetic fabric. These attempts demonstrate significant analytical effort and are intriguing as proof of creativity; however, they are more appealing to scholars than to poetry enthusiasts. Still, a thoughtful reading and comparison of the plays supposedly written solely by Fletcher after Beaumont's death with those they co-wrote during Fletcher's early career reveal the distinct mental qualities that shaped their works and the unique traits of the men who created them. Here, Swinburne's eloquence makes the picture more vivid.
In the joint plays there is a surer touch, a deeper, more pathetic note, a greater intensity of emotion; there is more tragic pathos and passion, more strong genuine humor, nobler sentiments. The predominance of these graver, sweeter qualities may well be attributed to Beaumont's influence. Although a disciple of Jonson in comedy, he was a close follower of Shakespeare in tragedy, and a student of the rhythms and metres of Shakespeare's second manner,--of the period that saw 'Hamlet,' 'Macbeth,' and the plays clustering around them. Too great a poet himself merely to imitate, Beaumont yet felt the influence of that still greater poet who swayed every one of the later dramatists, with the single exception perhaps of Jonson. But in pure comedy, mixed with farce and mock-heroic parody, he belongs to the school of "rare Ben."
In the collaborative plays, there's a more confident touch, a deeper, more emotional tone, and a greater intensity of feeling; there’s more tragic depth and passion, more authentic humor, and nobler sentiments. The presence of these more serious, beautiful qualities can likely be credited to Beaumont's influence. While he followed Jonson in comedy, he closely emulated Shakespeare in tragedy and studied the rhythms and styles of Shakespeare's later works—the period that produced 'Hamlet,' 'Macbeth,' and other plays around that time. Beaumont was too great a poet to simply imitate, yet he felt the impact of that even greater poet who influenced all the later playwrights, possibly excepting Jonson. However, in pure comedy, blended with farce and mock-heroic parody, he belongs to the school of "rare Ben."
Fletcher, on the other hand, is more brilliant, more rapid and supple, readier in his resources, of more startling invention. He has an extraordinary swiftness and fluency of speech; and no other dramatist, not even Shakespeare, equals him in the remarkable facility with which he reproduces in light, airy verse the bantering conversations of the young beaux and court-gentlemen of the time of James I. His peculiar trick of the redundant syllable at the end of many of his lines is largely responsible in producing this effect of ordinary speech, that yet is verse without being prosy. There is a flavor about Fletcher's work peculiarly its own. He created a new form of mixed comedy and dramatic romance, dealing with the humors and mischances of men, yet possessing a romantic coloring. He had great skill in combining his effects, and threw a fresh charm and vividness over his fanciful world. The quality of his genius is essentially bright and sunny, and therefore he is best in his comic and romantic work. His tragedy, although it has great pathos and passion, does not compel tears, nor does it subdue by its terror. It lacks the note of inevitableness which is the final touchstone of tragic greatness.
Fletcher, on the other hand, is more brilliant, quicker, and more flexible, with better resources and more surprising creativity. He has an incredible speed and fluency in his speech, and no other playwright, not even Shakespeare, matches his remarkable ability to capture the light, playful conversations of the young gentlemen and courtiers of the James I era in lively verse. His unique habit of adding extra syllables at the end of many lines helps create this effect of casual speech that still feels like verse without being dull. There’s a distinct flavor to Fletcher's work that's entirely its own. He developed a new style of mixed comedy and dramatic romance, focused on the quirks and misfortunes of people while also having a romantic touch. He was very skilled at combining his elements and brought a fresh charm and vibrancy to his imaginative world. The essence of his genius is bright and sunny, which is why he shines in his comedic and romantic pieces. His tragedies, while filled with deep emotion and passion, don’t evoke tears, nor do they overpower with fear. They lack that sense of inevitability that is the ultimate criterion for true tragic greatness.
Their first joint play, 'Philaster, or Love Lies a-Bleeding,' acted in 1608, is in its detached passages the most famous. Among the others, 'The Maid's Tragedy,' produced about the same time, is their finest play on its purely tragic side, although the plot is disagreeable. 'King and No King' attracts because of the tender character-drawing of Panthea. 'The Scornful Lady' is noteworthy as the best exponent, outside his own work, of the school of Jonson on its grosser side. 'The Knight of the Burning Pestle' is at once a burlesque on knight-errantry and a comedy of manners.
Their first joint play, 'Philaster, or Love Lies a-Bleeding,' performed in 1608, is the most well-known for its standout scenes. Among their other works, 'The Maid's Tragedy,' created around the same time, showcases their strongest tragic elements, even though the story is unpleasant. 'King and No King' stands out for its touching character portrayal of Panthea. 'The Scornful Lady' is significant as the best representation, outside of his own work, of Jonson's school in its more crude aspects. 'The Knight of the Burning Pestle' serves both as a spoof on knightly adventures and as a comedy of manners.
Among the tragedies presumably produced by Fletcher alone, 'Bonduca' is one of the best, followed closely by 'The False One,' 'Valentinian,' and 'Thierry and Theodoret.' 'The Chances' and 'The Wild Goose Chase' may be taken as examples of the whole work on its comic side. 'The Humorous Lieutenant' is the best expression of the faults and merits of Fletcher, whose comedies Swinburne has divided into three groups: pure comedies, heroic or romantic dramas, and mixed comedy and romance. To the first group belong 'Rule a Wife and Have a Wife,' Fletcher's comic masterpiece, 'Wit without Money,' 'The Wild Goose Chase,' 'The Chances,' 'The Noble Gentleman.' The second group includes 'The Knight of Malta,' full of heroic passion and Catholic devotion, 'The Pilgrim,' 'The Loyal Subject,' 'A Wife for a Month,' 'Love's Pilgrimage,' 'The Lover's Progress.' The third group comprises 'The Spanish Curate,' 'Monsieur Thomas,' 'The Custom of the Country,' 'The Elder Brother,' 'The Little French Lawyer,' 'The Humorous Lieutenant,' 'Women Pleased,' 'Beggar's Bush,' 'The Fair Maid of the Inn.'
Among the tragedies likely created solely by Fletcher, 'Bonduca' is one of the best, followed closely by 'The False One,' 'Valentinian,' and 'Thierry and Theodoret.' 'The Chances' and 'The Wild Goose Chase' represent the comedic side of his work. 'The Humorous Lieutenant' showcases both the strengths and weaknesses of Fletcher's writing, whose comedies Swinburne has categorized into three groups: pure comedies, heroic or romantic dramas, and mixed comedy and romance. The first group includes 'Rule a Wife and Have a Wife,' Fletcher's comic masterpiece, 'Wit without Money,' 'The Wild Goose Chase,' 'The Chances,' and 'The Noble Gentleman.' The second group features 'The Knight of Malta,' filled with heroic passion and Catholic devotion, 'The Pilgrim,' 'The Loyal Subject,' 'A Wife for a Month,' 'Love's Pilgrimage,' and 'The Lover's Progress.' The third group consists of 'The Spanish Curate,' 'Monsieur Thomas,' 'The Custom of the Country,' 'The Elder Brother,' 'The Little French Lawyer,' 'The Humorous Lieutenant,' 'Women Pleased,' 'Beggar's Bush,' and 'The Fair Maid of the Inn.'
Fletcher had a part with Shakespeare in the 'Two Noble Kinsmen,' and he wrote also in conjunction with Massinger, Rowley, and others; Shirley, too, is believed to have finished some of his plays.
Fletcher had a role with Shakespeare in 'Two Noble Kinsmen,' and he also collaborated with Massinger, Rowley, and others; it’s also believed that Shirley finished some of his plays.
Leaving aside Shakespeare, Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are the best dramatic expression of the romantic spirit of Elizabethan England. Their luxurious, playful fancy delighted in the highly colored, spicy tales of the Southern imagination which the Renaissance was then bringing into England. They drew especially upon Spanish material, and their plays are rightly interpreted only when studied in reference to this Spanish foundation. But they are at the same time true Englishmen, and above all true Elizabethans; which is as much as to say that, borne along by the eager, strenuous spirit of their time, reaching out toward new sensations and impressions, new countries and customs, and dazzled by the romanesque and fantastic, they took up this exotic material and made it acceptable to the English mind. They satisfied the curiosity of their time, and expressed its surface ideas and longings. This accounts for their great popularity, which in their day eclipsed even Shakespeare's, as it accounts also for their shortcomings. They skimmed over the surface of passion, they saw the pathos and the pity of it but not the terror; they lacked Shakespeare's profound insight into the well-springs of human action, and sacrificed truth of life to stage effect. They shared with him one grave fault which is indeed the besetting sin of dramatists, resulting in part from the necessarily curt and outline action of the drama, in part from the love of audiences for strong emotional effects; namely, the abrupt and unexplained moral revolutions of their characters. Effects are too often produced without apparent causes; a novelist has space to fill in the blanks. The sudden contrition of the usurper in 'As You Like It' is a familiar instance; Beaumont and Fletcher have plenty as bad. Probably there was more of this in real life during the Middle Ages, when most people still had much barbaric instability of feeling and were liable to sudden revulsions of purpose, than in our more equable society. On the other hand, virtue often suffers needlessly and acquiescingly.
Leaving aside Shakespeare, Beaumont and Fletcher's plays are the best dramatic expression of the romantic spirit of Elizabethan England. Their lush, playful imagination thrived on the vivid, exotic stories from the South that the Renaissance was bringing into England. They particularly drew from Spanish sources, and their works are best understood when viewed through this Spanish lens. However, they were true Englishmen and, above all, true Elizabethans; in other words, fueled by the eager, intense spirit of their time, they reached for new sensations and experiences, exploring new countries and customs, and captivated by the romantic and fantastical. They took this foreign material and made it relatable to the English audience. They satisfied their era's curiosity and expressed its surface thoughts and desires. This accounts for their popularity, which in their time even surpassed Shakespeare's, as well as their flaws. They skimmed over the surface of passion; they recognized the pathos and compassion but overlooked the terror. They lacked Shakespeare's deep understanding of human motives and traded authentic life for theatrical effect. They shared with him one significant flaw, which is indeed a common issue among playwrights, resulting partly from the need for succinct action in drama and partly from audiences' desire for strong emotional responses; this flaw is the sudden and unexplained moral shifts of their characters. Effects are too often achieved without clear causes; a novelist has the space to develop those gaps. The abrupt remorse of the usurper in 'As You Like It' is a well-known example; Beaumont and Fletcher have plenty just as bad. There was likely more of this in real life during the Middle Ages when many people still experienced significant instability in their emotions and were prone to sudden changes of heart than in our more stable society. On the other hand, virtue often suffers unnecessarily and passively.
In their speech they indulged in much license, Fletcher especially; he was prone to confuse right and wrong. The strenuousness of the earlier Elizabethan age was passing away, and the relaxing morality of Jacobean society was making its way into literature, culminating in the entire disintegration of the time of Charles II., which it is very shallow to lay entirely to the Puritans. There would have been a time of great laxity had Cromwell or the Puritan ascendancy never existed. Beaumont and Fletcher, in their eagerness to please, took no thought of the after-effects of their plays; morality did not enter into their scheme of life. Yet they were not immoral, but merely unmoral. They lacked the high seriousness that gives its permanent value to Shakespeare's tragic work. They wrote not to embody the everlasting truths of life, as he did; not because they were oppressed with the weight of a new message striving for utterance; not because they were aflame with the passion for the unattainable, as Marlowe; not to lash with the stings of bitter mockery the follies and vices of their fellow-men, as Ben Jonson; not primarily to make us shudder at the terrible tragedies enacted by corrupted hearts, and the needless unending sufferings of persecuted virtue, as Webster; nor yet to give us a faithful picture of the different phases of life in Jacobean London, as Dekker, Heywood, Middleton, and others. They wrote for the very joy of writing, to give vent to their over-bubbling fancy and their tender feeling.
In their speeches, they often went overboard, especially Fletcher; he frequently mixed up right and wrong. The intensity of the earlier Elizabethan era was fading, and the relaxed morals of Jacobean society were starting to seep into literature, leading to the complete breakdown during the time of Charles II., which is too simplistic to blame entirely on the Puritans. There would have still been a period of considerable looseness even without Cromwell or the Puritan rise to power. Beaumont and Fletcher, in their eagerness to entertain, didn’t think about the consequences of their plays; morality wasn’t part of their life approach. However, they weren’t immoral, just unmoral. They lacked the deep seriousness that gives lasting value to Shakespeare's tragic work. They didn't write to express timeless truths about life like he did; they weren't weighed down by the burden of a new message trying to be heard; they weren’t driven by a longing for the unattainable like Marlowe; they didn't aim to poke cruel fun at the follies and vices of others, as Ben Jonson did; they didn’t primarily want to make us shudder at the horrific tragedies caused by corrupted hearts and the endless suffering of virtuous victims, as Webster did; nor did they strive to provide a faithful portrayal of the various aspects of life in Jacobean London, like Dekker, Heywood, Middleton, and others. They wrote simply for the joy of writing, to let loose their overflowing creativity and tender feelings.
They are lyrical and descriptive poets of the first order, with a wonderful ease and grace of expression. The songs scattered throughout their plays are second only to Shakespeare's. The volume and variety of their work is astonishing. They left more than fifty-two printed plays, and all of these show an extraordinary power of invention; the most diverse passions, characters, and situations enter into the work, their stories stimulate our curiosity, and their characters appeal to our sympathies. Especially in half-farcical, half-pathetic comedy they have no superior; their wit and spirit here find freest play. Despite much coarseness, their work is full of delicate sensibility, and suffused with a romantic grace of form and a tenderness of expression that endears them to our hearts, and makes them more lovable than any of their brother dramatists, with the possible exception of genial Dekker. The spirit of chivalry breathes through their work, and the gentleman and scholar is always present. For in contradiction to most of their fellow-workers, they were not on the stage; they never took part in its more practical affairs either as actors or managers; they derived the technical knowledge necessary to a successful playwright from their intimacy with stage folk.
They are top-tier lyrical and descriptive poets, expressing themselves with wonderful ease and grace. The songs sprinkled throughout their plays come in just behind Shakespeare's. The sheer volume and variety of their work is impressive. They left over fifty-two printed plays, all showcasing an incredible power of invention; a range of passions, characters, and situations fill their work, their stories spark our curiosity, and their characters resonate with us. Especially in their half-farcical, half-pathetic comedies, they have no equal; their wit and spirit shine here. Despite some roughness, their work is full of delicate sensitivity, infused with a romantic elegance and a tenderness of expression that makes them endearing to us, even more so than many of their contemporaries, with the possible exception of the friendly Dekker. The spirit of chivalry runs through their work, and the gentleman and scholar is always present. In contrast to most of their peers, they were not on stage; they never got involved in its more practical aspects as actors or managers; they gained the technical knowledge needed for a successful playwright through their close connections with people in the theater.
As poets, aside from their dramatic work, they occupy a secondary place. Beaumont especially has left, beyond one or two exquisite lyrics, little that is noteworthy, except some commendatory verses addressed to Jonson. On the other hand, Fletcher's 'Faithful Shepherdess,' with Jonson's 'Sad Shepherd' and Milton's 'Comus,' form that delightful trilogy of the first pastoral poems in the English language.
As poets, they take a backseat to their dramatic work. Beaumont, in particular, has little of note aside from a couple of beautiful lyrics and some praise he wrote for Jonson. In contrast, Fletcher's 'Faithful Shepherdess,' along with Jonson's 'Sad Shepherd' and Milton's 'Comus,' make up that wonderful trilogy of the earliest pastoral poems in English literature.
The popularity of Beaumont and Fletcher in the seventeenth century, as compared to that of Shakespeare, has been over-emphasized; for between 1623 and 1685 they have only two folio editions, those of 1647 and 1679, as against four of Shakespeare. Their position among the Elizabethans is unique. They did not found a school either in comedy or tragedy. Massinger, who had more in common with them than any other of the leading dramatists, cannot be called their disciple; for though he worked in the same field, he is more sober and severe, more careful in the construction of his plots, more of a satirist and stern judge of society. With the succeeding playwrights the decadence of the Elizabethan drama began.
The popularity of Beaumont and Fletcher in the seventeenth century, compared to Shakespeare's, has been overstated; between 1623 and 1685, they had only two folio editions, those from 1647 and 1679, while Shakespeare had four. Their status among the Elizabethans is distinct. They didn’t establish a school in either comedy or tragedy. Massinger, who shared more in common with them than any other main playwrights, can't be considered their follower; although he worked in the same genre, he is more serious and austere, more meticulous in plotting, and more of a satirist and critical observer of society. With the playwrights that followed, the decline of the Elizabethan drama began.
CLORIN--Hail, holy earth, whose cold arms do embrace
CLORIN--Hail, holy earth, whose cold arms do embrace
The truest man that ever fed his flocks
The most genuine person who ever tended his sheep
By the fat plains of fruitful Thessaly.
By the wide, fertile plains of Thessaly.
Thus I salute thy grave, thus do I pay
Thus I salute your grave, thus do I pay
My early vows, and tribute of mine eyes,
My early promises, and offering of my gaze,
To thy still loved ashes: thus I free
To your still loved ashes: this is how I set you free.
Myself from all ensuing heats and fires
Myself from all future heat and flames
Of love: all sports, delights, and jolly games,
Of love: all sports, pleasures, and fun activities,
That shepherds hold full dear, thus put I off.
That shepherds really value, so I will set aside.
Now no more shall these smooth brows be begirt
Now these smooth brows will no longer be adorned
With youthful coronals, and lead the dance.
With youthful crowns, and lead the dance.
No more the company of fresh fair maids
No longer in the company of beautiful young women
And wanton shepherds be to me delightful:
And carefree shepherds are delightful to me.
Nor the shrill pleasing sound of merry pipes
Nor the sharp, delightful sound of cheerful pipes
Under some shady dell, when the cool wind
Under some shady glen, when the cool breeze
Plays on the leaves: all be far away,
Plays on the leaves: all will be far away,
Since thou art far away, by whose dear side
Since you are far away, by whose dear side
How often have I sat, crowned with fresh flowers
How many times have I sat, wearing a crown of fresh flowers
For summer's queen, whilst every shepherd's boy
For summer's queen, while every shepherd's boy
Puts on his lusty green, with gaudy hook,
Puts on his lively green attire, with a flashy hook,
And hanging script of finest cordevan!
And hanging writing made of the finest cordovan!
But thou art gone, and these are gone with thee,
But you are gone, and these have gone with you,
And all are dead but thy dear memory;
And everyone is gone except for your cherished memory;
That shall outlive thee, and shall ever spring,
That will outlive you and will always thrive,
Whilst there are pipes, or jolly shepherds sing.
While there are pipes, or cheerful shepherds sing.
And here will I, in honor of thy love,
And here will I, in honor of your love,
Dwell by thy grave, forgetting all those joys
Dwell by your grave, forgetting all those joys
That former times made precious to mine eyes,
That past time made valuable to me,
Only remembering what my youth did gain
Only remembering what my youth achieved
In the dark hidden virtuous use of herbs.
In the secret beneficial use of herbs.
That will I practice, and as freely give
That I will practice, and I will give as freely
All my endeavors, as I gained them free.
All my efforts, as I received them freely.
Of all green wounds I know the remedies
Of all the green wounds I know the cures
In men or cattle, be they stung with snakes,
In men or cattle, whether they are bitten by snakes,
Or charmed with powerful words of wicked art;
Or captivated by persuasive words of cunning skill;
Or be they love-sick, or through too much heat
Or are they love-sick, or feeling overwhelmed by too much heat
Grown wild, or lunatic; their eyes, or ears,
Grown wild or crazy; their eyes or ears,
Thickened with misty film of dulling rheum:
Thickened with a hazy layer of dull mucus:
These I can cure, such secret virtue lies
These I can heal, such hidden power exists
In herbs applied by a virgin's hand.
In herbs used by a virgin's hand.
My meat shall be what these wild woods afford,
My food will come from what these wild woods provide,
Berries and chestnuts, plantains, on whose cheeks
Berries and chestnuts, plantains, on whose cheeks
The sun sits smiling, and the lofty fruit
The sun shines brightly, and the tall fruit
Pulled from the fair head of the straight-grown pine.
Pulled from the fair head of the straight-grown pine.
On these I'll feed with free content and rest,
On these, I'll provide free content and relaxation,
When night shall blind the world, by thy side blessed
When the night covers the world, I'll be blessed to be by your side.
[A Satyr enters.]
[A Satyr enters.]
Satyr--Through yon same bending plain
Satyr--Across that same curved plain
That flings his arms down to the main,
That throws his arms down to the main,
And through these thick woods have I run,
And I have run through these dense woods,
Whose bottom never kissed the sun.
Whose butt never touched the sun.
Since the lusty spring began,
Since spring started,
All to please my master Pan,
All to please my master Pan,
Have I trotted without rest
Have I walked nonstop?
To get him fruit; for at a feast
To get him fruit; because at a feast
He entertains this coming night
He's entertaining tonight.
His paramour the Syrinx bright:
His lover, the bright Syrinx:
But behold a fairer sight!
But look at a prettier sight!
By that heavenly form of thine,
By that heavenly shape of yours,
Brightest fair, thou art divine,
Brightest fair, you are divine,
Sprung from great immortal race
Born from a great immortal race
Of the gods, for in thy face
Of the gods, for in your face
Shines more awful majesty
Shines with terrible majesty
Than dull weak mortality
Than dull weak mortality
Dare with misty eyes behold,
Dare to see with teary eyes,
And live: therefore on this mold
And live: so on this mold
Lowly do I bend my knee
Lowly do I bend my knee
In worship of thy deity.
In worship of your deity.
Deign it, goddess, from my hand
Deign it, goddess, from my hand
To receive whate'er this land
To receive whatever this land
From her fertile womb doth send
From her fertile womb does send
Of her choice fruits; and--but lend
Of her favorite fruits; and--but lend
Belief to that the Satyr tells--
Belief in what the Satyr says--
Fairer by the famous wells
Fairer by the known springs
To this present day ne'er grew,
To this day, never grew.
Never better, nor more true.
Never been better, nor more true.
Here be grapes, whose lusty blood
Here are grapes, whose vibrant juice
Is the learned poet's good;
Is the skilled poet good?
Sweeter yet did never crown
Never crowned anything sweeter.
The head of Bacchus: nuts more brown
The head of Bacchus: nuts that are browner
Than the squirrels' teeth that crack them;
Than the squirrels' teeth that break them;
Deign, O fairest fair, to take them.
Deign, O fairest fair, to take them.
For these, black-eyed Driope
For these, black-eyed Driope
Hath oftentimes commanded me
Has often commanded me
With my clasped knee to climb.
With my knee held tightly to climb.
See how well the lusty time
See how well the lively moment
Hath decked their rising cheeks in red,
Has adorned their cheeks with a rosy glow,
Such as on your lips is spread.
Such as is spread on your lips.
Here be berries for a queen;
Here are berries for a queen;
Some be red, some be green;
Some are red, some are green;
These are of that luscious meat
These are made of that delicious meat.
The great god Pan himself doth eat:
The great god Pan himself eats:
All these, and what the woods can yield,
All of this, and what the woods can provide,
The hanging mountain, or the field,
The hanging mountain, or the field,
I freely offer, and ere long
I’m happy to offer, and soon
Will bring you more, more sweet and strong;
Will bring you more, sweeter and stronger;
Till when humbly leave I take,
Till when humbly leave I take,
Lest the great Pan do awake,
So that the great Pan doesn't awaken,
That sleeping lies in a deep glade,
That sleep is found in a deep clearing,
Under a broad beech's shade.
Under a wide beech tree's shade.
I must go, I must run,
I have to leave, I have to hurry,
Swifter than the fiery sun.
Faster than the blazing sun.
Clorin--And all my fears go with thee.
Clorin--And all my fears go with you.
What greatness, or what private hidden power,
What greatness, or what hidden power,
Is there in me to draw submission
Is there something in me that demands submission?
From this rude man and beast? sure. I am mortal,
From this rude man and beast? For sure. I am mortal,
The daughter of a shepherd; he was mortal,
The daughter of a shepherd; he was human,
And she that bore me mortal; prick my hand
And she who gave me life, hurt my hand.
And it will bleed; a fever shakes me, and
And it will bleed; a fever shakes me, and
The self-same wind that makes the young lambs shrink,
The same wind that makes the young lambs shrink,
Makes me a-cold: my fear says I am mortal:
Makes me feel cold: my fear tells me I am mortal:
Yet I have heard (my mother told it me)
Yet I have heard (my mom told me)
And now I do believe it, if I keep
And now I really believe it, if I keep
My virgin flower uncropped, pure, chaste, and fair,
My untouched flower, pure, innocent, and beautiful,
No goblin, wood-god, fairy, elf, or fiend,
No goblin, nature spirit, fairy, elf, or demon,
Satyr, or other power that haunts the groves,
Satyr, or another force that lingers in the woods,
Shall hurt my body, or by vain illusion
Shall harm my body, or through empty deception
Draw me to wander after idle fires,
Draw me to wander after flickering flames,
Or voices calling me in dead of night
Or voices calling me in the dead of night
To make me follow, and so tole me on
To make me follow, and so tell me on
Through mire, and standing pools, to find my ruin.
Through mud and stagnant water, to find my downfall.
Else why should this rough thing, who never knew
Else why should this rough thing, who never knew
Manners nor smooth humanity, whose heats
Manners or smooth kindness, whose warmth
Are rougher than himself, and more misshapen,
Are rougher than he is, and more misshapen,
Thus mildly kneel to me? Sure there's a power
Thus mildly kneel to me? Sure, there's a power
In that great name of Virgin, that binds fast
In that great name of Virgin, that binds fast
All rude uncivil bloods, all appetites
All rude, uncivil people, all desires
That break their confines. Then, strong Chastity,
That break their limits. Then, strong Purity,
Be thou my strongest guard; for here I'll dwell
Be my strongest protector; for this is where I'll stay
In opposition against fate and hell.
In defiance of fate and hell.
SONG
Care-charming Sleep, thou easer of all woes,
Brother to Death, sweetly thyself dispose
On this afflicted prince; fall, like a cloud,
In gentle showers; give nothing that is loud
Or painful to his slumbers; easy, light,
And as a purling stream, thou son of Night,
Pass by his troubled senses; sing his pain,
Like hollow murmuring wind or silver rain;
Into this prince gently, oh, gently slide,
And kiss him into slumbers like a bride!
SONG
Care-charming Sleep, you who ease all sorrows,
Brother to Death, softly let yourself flow
Over this troubled prince; fall like a cloud,
In gentle drizzles; bring nothing loud
Or harsh to his dreams; softly, lightly,
And like a bubbling stream, you child of Night,
Glide past his troubled senses; sing away his pain,
Like the soft, murmuring wind or gentle rain;
Into this prince, gently, oh, gently slide,
And kiss him into sleep like a bride!
SONG
God Lyæus, ever young,
Ever honored, ever sung,
Stained with blood of lusty grapes,
In a thousand lusty shapes,
Dance upon the mazer's brim,
In the crimson liquor swim;
From thy plenteous hand divine,
Let a river run with wine.
God of youth, let this day here
Enter neither care nor fear!
SONG
God Lyæus, forever young,
Always honored, always sung,
Stained with the juice of ripe grapes,
In a thousand lively forms,
Dance on the edge of the bowl,
Swim in the red drink;
From your abundant hand divine,
Let a river flow with wine.
God of youth, let this day bring
Neither worry nor fear!
ASPATIA'S SONG
Lay a garland on my hearse
Of the dismal yew;
Maidens, willow-branches bear;
Say I died true.
My love was false, but I was firm
From my hour of birth:
Upon my buried body lie
Lightly, gentle earth!
ASPATIA'S SONG
Place a garland on my coffin
Of the gloomy yew;
Young women, carry willow branches;
Say I died faithful.
My love was untrue, but I stayed strong
From the moment I was born:
Upon my resting body lie
Gently, sweet earth!
LEANDRO'S SONG
BY FLETCHER
Dearest, do not you delay me,
Since thou know'st I must be gone;
Wind and tide, 'tis thought, doth stay me,
But 'tis wind that must be blown
From that breath, whose native smell
Indian odors far excel.
Oh then speak, thou fairest fair!
Kill not him that vows to serve thee;
But perfume this neighboring air,
Else dull silence, sure, will starve me:
'Tis a word that's quickly spoken,
Which being restrained, a heart is broken.
LEANDRO'S SONG
BY FLETCHER
My dear, please don’t keep me waiting,
Since you know I have to leave;
It’s thought that wind and tide are delaying me,
But it's the wind that needs to be released
From that breath, whose natural scent
Outshines all Indian fragrances.
Oh then speak, you most beautiful one!
Don't harm the one who vows to serve you;
But fill this nearby air with your words,
Otherwise, dull silence will surely starve me:
It’s just a word that’s quickly said,
But when it’s held back, a heart is broken.
TRUE BEAUTY
May I find a woman fair,
And her mind as clear as air:
If her beauty go alone,
'Tis to me as if 'twere none.
May I find a woman rich,
And not of too high a pitch:
If that pride should cause disdain,
Tell me, lover, where's thy gain?
May I find a woman wise,
And her falsehood not disguise:
Hath she wit as she hath will,
Double armed she is to ill.
May I find a woman kind,
And not wavering like the wind:
How should I call that love mine,
When 'tis his, and his, and thine?
May I find a woman true,
There is beauty's fairest hue,
There is beauty, love, and wit:
Happy he can compass it!
TRUE BEAUTY
May I find a fair woman,
And her mind as clear as day:
If her beauty stands alone,
To me, it’s as if it’s not there.
May I find a wealthy woman,
And not too full of herself:
If that pride brings about disdain,
Tell me, lover, what’s the point?
May I find a wise woman,
And her deceit not hidden:
If she has both smarts and will,
She’s double-edged to do harm.
May I find a kind woman,
And not blowing around like the wind:
How can I call that love mine,
When it belongs to him, and him, and you?
May I find a loyal woman,
There’s beauty in that truest way,
There’s beauty, love, and smarts:
Happy is he who finds it!
ODE TO MELANCHOLY
By Fletcher
Hence, all you vain delights,
As short as are the nights
Wherein you spend your folly!
There's naught in this life sweet,
If man were wise to see 't,
But only melancholy;
Oh, sweetest melancholy!
Welcome, folded arms, and fixèd eyes,
A sigh that piercing mortifies,
A look that's fastened to the ground,
A tongue chained up without a sound!
Fountain heads, and pathless groves,
Places which pale passion loves!
Moonlight walks when all the fowls
Are warmly housed, save bats and owls!
A midnight bell, a parting groan!
These are the sounds we feed upon;
Then stretch our bones in a still gloomy valley;
Nothing's so dainty sweet as lovely melancholy.
ODE TO MELANCHOLY
By Fletcher
Go away, all you empty pleasures,
As brief as the nights
Where you waste your foolishness!
There's nothing in this life that's enjoyable,
If one were wise enough to see it,
Except for melancholy;
Oh, sweetest melancholy!
Welcome, crossed arms, and fixed gazes,
A sigh that deeply wounds,
A look turned down to the ground,
A tongue silent and bound!
Refreshing springs and unexplored woods,
Places that pale passion craves!
Moonlit strolls when all the birds
Are safely nested, except bats and owls!
A midnight bell, a farewell groan!
These are the sounds we feast upon;
Then we stretch out in a quiet, gloomy valley;
Nothing's as delightfully sweet as beautiful melancholy.
TO MY DEAR FRIEND, MASTER BENJAMIN JONSON,
UPON HIS 'FOX'
By Beaumont
If it might stand with justice to allow
The swift conversion of all follies, now
Such is my mercy, that I could admit
All sorts should equally approve the wit
Of this thy even work, whose growing fame
Shall raise thee high, and thou it, with thy name;
And did not manners and my love command
Me to forbear to make those understand
Whom thou, perhaps, hast in thy wiser doom
Long since firmly resolved, shall never come
To know more than they do,--I would have shown
To all the world the art which thou alone
Hast taught our tongue, the rules of time, of place,
And other rites, delivered with the grace
Of comic style, which only is fat more
Than any English stage hath known before.
But since our subtle gallants think it good
To like of naught that may be understood,
Lest they should be disproved, or have, at best,
Stomachs so raw, that nothing can digest
But what's obscene, or barks,--let us desire
They may continue, simply to admire
Fine clothes and strange words, and may live, in age
To see themselves ill brought upon the stage,
And like it; whilst thy bold and knowing Muse
Contemns all praise, but such as thou wouldst choose.
TO MY DEAR FRIEND, MASTER BENJAMIN JONSON,
ABOUT HIS 'FOX'
By Beaumont
If it were just to allow
The quick transformation of all foolishness, now
My kindness is such that I could accept
That all kinds should equally appreciate the wit
Of this remarkable piece, whose rising fame
Will elevate you, and elevate you by your name;
And if manners and my affection didn't require
Me to refrain from making those who may be
Uninformed understand
What you, perhaps, have wisely decided long ago
Shall never know more than they currently do,--
I would have shown
To the world the skill that you alone
Have taught our language, the rules of time and place,
And other customs, delivered with the elegance
Of comedic style, which is far superior
To anything the English stage has known before.
But since our clever gentlemen think it wise
To dislike anything that can be understood,
Fearing they might be proven wrong, or having, at best,
Such raw sensibilities that nothing can satisfy
But what is vulgar or crude,--let us wish
They may continue, simply to admire
Fine clothes and strange words, and may, in their time
See themselves poorly represented on stage,
And enjoy it; while your bold and insightful Muse
Disregards all praise except what you would select.
ON THE TOMBS IN WESTMINSTER
BY BEAUMONT
Mortality, behold, and fear!
What a change of flesh is here!
Think how many royal bones
Sleep within this heap of stones:
Here they lie had realms and lands,
Who now want strength to stir their hands;
Where from their pulpits, soiled with dust,
They preach, "In greatness is no trust."
Here's an acre sown indeed
With the richest, royal'st seed,
That, the earth did e'er suck in
Since the first man died for sin:
Here the bones of birth have cried,
"Though gods they were, as men they died:"
Here are sands, ignoble things,
Dropt from the ruined sides of kings:
Here's a world of pomp and state
Buried in dust, once dead by fate.
ON THE TOMBS IN WESTMINSTER
BY BEAUMONT
Mortality, look and be afraid!
What a transformation of flesh is here!
Consider how many royal bones
Rest within this pile of stones:
Here lie those who once ruled lands,
Who now lack the strength to move their hands;
Where from their rostrums, covered in dust,
They preach, "In greatness, there is no trust."
Here's an acre truly sown
With the richest, most royal seed,
That the earth has ever absorbed
Since the first man died for sin:
Here the bones of the noble have cried,
"Though they were gods, as men they died:"
Here are sands, undistinguished things,
Fallen from the ruined sides of kings:
Here's a world of pomp and power
Buried in dust, once claimed by fate.
FROM 'PHILASTER, OR LOVE LIES A-BLEEDING'
ARETHUSA'S DECLARATION
Lady--Here is my Lord Philaster.
Arethusa--Oh, 'tis well.
Withdraw yourself. Exit Lady.
Philaster--Madam, your messenger
Made me believe you wished to speak with me.
Arethusa--'Tis true, Philaster, but the words are such
I have to say, and do so ill beseem
The mouth of woman, that I wish them said,
And yet am loath to speak them. Have you known
That I have aught detracted from your worth?
Have I in person wronged you? or have set
My baser instruments to throw disgrace
Upon your virtues?
Philaster--Never, madam, you.
Arethusa--Why then should you, in such a public place,
Injure a princess, and a scandal lay
Upon my fortunes, famed to be so great,
Calling a great part of my dowry in question?
Philaster--Madam, this truth which I shall speak will be
Foolish: but, for your fair and virtuous self,
I could afford myself to have no right
To any thing you wished.
Arethusa--Philaster, know,
I must enjoy these kingdoms.
Philaster--Madam, both?
Arethusa--Both, or I die; by fate, I die, Philaster,
If I not calmly may enjoy them both.
Philaster--I would do much to save that noble life,
Yet would be loath to have posterity
Find in our stories, that Philaster gave
His right unto a sceptre and a crown
To save a lady's longing.
Arethusa--Nay, then, hear:
I must and will have them, and more--
Philaster--What more?
Arethusa--Or lose that little life the gods prepared
To trouble this poor piece of earth withal.
Philaster--Madam, what more?
Arethusa--Turn, then, away thy face.
Philaster--No.
Arethusa--Do.
Philaster--I can endure it. Turn away my face!
I never yet saw enemy that looked
So dreadfully, but that I thought myself
As great a basilisk as he; or spake
So horribly, but that I thought my tongue
Bore thunder underneath, as much as his;
Nor beast that I could turn from: shall I then
Begin to fear sweet sounds? a lady's voice,
Whom I do love? Say, you would have my life:
Why, I will give it you; for 'tis to me
A thing so loathed, and unto you that ask
Of so poor use, that I shall make no price:
If you entreat, I will unmovedly hear.
Arethusa--Yet, for my sake, a little bend thy looks.
Philaster--I do.
Arethusa--Then know, I must have them and thee.
Philaster--And me?
Arethusa--Thy love; without which, all the land
Discovered yet will serve me for no use
But to be buried in.
Philaster--Is't possible?
Arethusa--With it, it were too little to bestow
On thee. Now, though thy breath do strike me dead,
(Which, know, it may,) I have unript my breast.
Philaster--Madam, you are too full of noble thoughts
To lay a train for this contemnèd life,
Which you may have for asking: to suspect
Were base, where I deserve no ill. Love you!
By all my hopes I do, above my life!
But how this passion should proceed from you
So violently, would amaze a man
That would be jealous.
Arethusa--Another soul into my body shot
Could not have filled me with more strength and spirit
Than this thy breath. But spend not hasty time
In seeking how I came thus: 'tis the gods,
The gods, that make me so; and sure, our love
Will be the nobler and the better blest,
In that the secret justice of the gods
Is mingled with it. Let us leave, and kiss:
Lest some unwelcome guest should fall betwixt us,
And we should part without it.
Philaster--'Twill be ill
I should abide here long.
Arethusa--'Tis true: and worse
You should come often. How shall we devise
To hold intelligence, that our true loves,
On any new occasion, may agree
What path is best to tread?
Philaster--I have a boy,
Sent by the gods, I hope, to this intent,
Yet not seen in the court. Hunting the buck,
I found him sitting by a fountain's side,
Of which he borrowed some to quench his thirst,
And paid the nymph again as much in tears.
A garland lay him by, made by himself
Of many several flowers bred in the vale,
Stuck in that mystic order that the rareness
Delighted me; but ever when he turned
His tender eyes upon 'em, he would weep,
As if he meant to make 'em grow again.
Seeing such pretty helpless innocence
Dwell in his face, I asked him all his story.
He told me that his parents gentle died,
Leaving him to the mercy of the fields,
Which gave him roots; and of the crystal springs,
Which did not stop their courses; and the sun,
Which still, he thanked him, yielded him his light.
Then took he up his garland, and did show
What every flower, as country-people hold,
Did signify, and how all, ordered thus,
Expressed his grief; and, to my thoughts, did read
The prettiest lecture of his country-art
That could be wished: so that methought I could
Have studied it. I gladly entertained
Him, who was glad to follow: and have got
The trustiest, loving'st, and the gentlest boy
That ever master kept. Him will I send
To wait on you, and bear our hidden love.
FROM 'PHILASTER, OR LOVE LIES A-BLEEDING'
ARETHUSA'S DECLARATION
Lady--Here comes my Lord Philaster.
Arethusa--Oh, that's good.
Please leave. Exit Lady.
Philaster--Madam, your messenger
Led me to believe you wanted to speak with me.
Arethusa--It's true, Philaster, but what I have to say
Is so unfit to be spoken by a woman
That I’d rather say it quickly, yet I’m hesitant to speak. Have you heard
That I’ve done anything to undermine your worth?
Have I personally wronged you? Or have I used
My lesser accomplices to disgrace
Your virtues?
Philaster--Never, madam, not from you.
Arethusa--Then why should you, in such a public place,
Hurt a princess and put a scandal
On my great fortune, questioning a large part of my dowry?
Philaster--Madam, what I’m about to say may seem
Foolish: but for your fair and virtuous self,
I could easily give up any right
To anything you desire.
Arethusa--Philaster, know,
I must have these kingdoms.
Philaster--Madam, both of them?
Arethusa--Yes, or I will die; by fate, I mean it, Philaster,
If I cannot calmly enjoy both.
Philaster--I would do much to save that noble life,
Yet I wouldn’t want future generations
To find in our stories that Philaster gave
His rights to a scepter and a crown
To satisfy a lady's desires.
Arethusa--No, listen:
I must and will have both, and more--
Philaster--What more?
Arethusa--Or else lose this little life the gods have given
To trouble this poor piece of earth.
Philaster--Madam, what more?
Arethusa--Then turn your face away.
Philaster--No.
Arethusa--Yes, do.
Philaster--I can handle it. Turn away my face!
I have never seen an enemy that looked
So frightening, that I didn’t think myself
As fierce as he; or spoke
So terribly, that I didn’t think my tongue
Could produce thunder just as effectively;
Nor could I turn from any beast: should I then
Start to fear sweet sounds? A lady's voice,
Whom I love? Say, you want my life:
Well, I’ll give it to you; for it is, to me,
A thing so loathed, and to you that ask
Of so little use, that I won’t bargain: if you ask,
I will listen without moving.
Arethusa--Yet, for my sake, please lower your gaze.
Philaster--I will.
Arethusa--Then know, I must have them and you.
Philaster--And me?
Arethusa--Your love; without which, all the land
That has been discovered will serve me no purpose
But to be buried in.
Philaster--Is that possible?
Arethusa--With it, it wouldn’t be enough to give
To you. Now, even if your breath could strike me dead,
(Which, just so you know, it might,) I’ve opened my heart.
Philaster--Madam, you are too filled with noble thoughts
To set a trap for this despised life,
Which you could have just by asking: to suspect
Would be low, where I deserve no wrong. I love you!
By all my hopes, I do, more than my own life!
But how such passion could come from you
So intensely, would surprise anyone
Who was jealous.
Arethusa--Another soul entering my body
Could not have filled me with more strength and spirit
Than this breath of yours. But don’t waste time
Trying to find out how I came to this: it’s the gods,
The gods, that make me so; and I’m sure our love
Will be greater and more blessed,
In that the secret justice of the gods
Is mixed with it. Let’s leave, and kiss:
Lest some unwelcome guest interrupt us,
And we part without that.
Philaster--It would be bad
If I stay here too long.
Arethusa--That’s true: and worse
If you come here often. How will we manage
To keep in touch, so our true loves,
When new opportunities arise, can agree
On the best path to take?
Philaster--I have a boy,
Sent by the gods, I hope, for this purpose,
Yet he has not been seen in the court. While hunting,
I found him sitting by a fountain,
Where he drank to quench his thirst,
And paid the nymph back with tears.
A garland lay beside him, made by himself
From various flowers grown in the vale,
Arranged in a way that delighted me; but whenever he turned
His gentle eyes upon them, he would weep,
As if he intended to make them grow again.
Seeing such pretty helpless innocence
On his face, I asked him all about his story.
He told me that his gentle parents died,
Leaving him to the mercy of the fields,
Which nurtured him, and the clear springs,
Which never stopped their flow; and the sun,
Which still, he thanked, provided him with light.
Then he picked up his garland and showed me
What each flower, as country folk believe,
Signified, and how all, arranged this way,
Expressed his sorrow; and, to my mind, he read
The prettiest lesson of his country art
That one could wish for: so much that I thought I could
Have studied it. I gladly welcomed him,
And he was happy to follow: I now have
The most trustworthy, loving, and gentlest boy
That any master has ever kept. I will send him
To be at your service and carry our secret love.
THE STORY OF BELLARIO
PHILASTER--But, Bellario
(For I must call thee still so), tell me why
Thou didst conceal thy sex. It was a fault,
A fault, Bellario, though thy other deeds
Of truth outweighed it: all these jealousies
Had flown to nothing, if thou hadst discovered
What now we know.
Bellario--My father oft would speak
Your worth and virtue; and as I did grow
More and more apprehensive, I did thirst
To see the man so praised. But yet all this
Was but a maiden-longing, to be lost
As soon as found; till, sitting in my window,
Printing my thoughts in lawn, I saw a god,
I thought (but it was you), enter our gates:
My blood flew out and back again, as fast
As I had puffed it forth and sucked it in
Like breath; then was I called away in haste
To entertain you. Never was a man
Heaved from a sheep-cote to a sceptre, raised
So high in thoughts as I. You left a kiss
Upon these lips then, which I mean to keep
From you for ever; I did hear you talk,
Far above singing. After you were gone,
I grew acquainted with my heart, and searched
What stirred it so: alas, I found it love!
Yet far from lust; for, could I but have lived
In presence of you, I had had my end.
For this I did delude my noble father
With a feigned pilgrimage, and dressed myself
In habit of a boy; and, for I knew
My birth no match for you, I was past hope
Of having you; and, understanding well
That when I made discovery of my sex
I could not stay with you, I made a vow,
By all the most religious things a maid
Could call together, never to be known,
Whilst there was hope to hide me from men's eyes.
For other than I seemed, that I might ever
Abide with you. Then sat I by the fount,
Where first you took me up.
King--Search out a match
Within our kingdom, where and when thou wilt,
And I will pay thy dowry; and thyself
Wilt well deserve him.
Bellario--Never, sir, will I
Marry; it is a thing within my vow:
But if I may have leave to serve the princess,
To see the virtues of her lord and her,
I shall have hope to live.
Arethusa--I, Philaster,
Cannot be jealous, though you had a lady
Drest like a page to serve you; nor will I
Suspect her living here.--Come, live with me;
Live free as I do. She that loves my lord,
Cursed be the wife that hates her!
THE STORY OF BELLARIO
PHILASTER--But, Bellario
(I must still call you that), tell me why
You hid your true identity. It was a mistake,
A mistake, Bellario, even though your other deeds
Of honesty outweigh it: all these jealousies
Would have vanished if you had revealed
What we’ve now come to know.
Bellario--My father often spoke
Of your worth and virtue; and as I grew
More aware, I longed to see the man he praised. But all this
Was just a girl’s longing, to be lost
As soon as it was found; until, sitting at my window,
Pouring my thoughts onto paper, I saw a god,
I thought (but it was you), enter our gates:
My heart raced back and forth as quickly
As I breathed in and out; then I was called away in haste
To entertain you. Never was a man
Lifted from a sheepfold to a throne, raised
So high in thought as I was. You left a kiss
On my lips then, which I intend to keep
From you forever; I heard you speak,
Far surpassing song. After you left,
I got to know my heart and searched
What stirred it so: alas, I discovered it was love!
Yet far from lust; for if I could have lived
In your presence, that would have been enough for me.
For this I deceived my noble father
With a false pilgrimage, dressing myself
As a boy; and, since I knew
My birth wasn’t worthy of you, I had lost hope
Of ever having you; and understanding well
That when I revealed my true identity
I could not stay with you, I made a vow,
By all the most sacred things a girl
Could call upon, never to be known,
As long as I could hide from men’s eyes.
To be different from who I seemed, so I could always
Be with you. Then I sat by the fountain,
Where you first picked me up.
King--Look for a match
Within our kingdom, wherever and whenever you like,
And I will pay your dowry; you yourself
Will well deserve him.
Bellario--Never, sir, will I
Marry; it’s against my vow:
But if I can have permission to serve the princess,
To see the virtues of her lord and her,
I’ll have hope to live.
Arethusa--I, Philaster,
Cannot be jealous, even if you had a lady
Dressed like a page to serve you; nor will I
Suspect her living here.--Come, live with me;
Live as freely as I do. She who loves my lord,
Cursed be the wife that hates her!
FROM 'THE MAID'S TRAGEDY'
CONFESSION OF EVADNE TO AMINTOR
Evadne--Would I could say so [farewell] to my black disgrace!
Oh, where have I been all this time? how friended,
That I should lose myself thus desperately,
And none for pity show me how I wandered?
There is not in the compass of the light
A more unhappy creature: sure, I am monstrous;
For I have done those follies, those mad mischiefs,
Would dare a woman. Oh, my loaden soul,
Be not so cruel to me; choke not up
The way to my repentance!
[Enter Amintor.]
O my lord!
Amintor--How now?
Evadne--My much-abused lord! [Kneels.]
Amintor--This cannot be!
Evadne--I do not kneel to live; I dare not hope it;
The wrongs I did are greater. Look upon me,
Though I appear with all my faults.
Amintor--Stand up.
This is a new way to beget more sorrows:
Heaven knows I have too many. Do not mock me:
Though I am tame, and bred up with my wrongs,
Which are my foster-brothers, I may leap,
Like a hand-wolf, into my natural wildness,
And do an outrage: prithee, do not mock me,
Evadne--My whole life is so leprous, it infects
All my repentance. I would buy your pardon,
Though at the highest set, even with my life:
That slight contrition, that's no sacrifice
For what I have committed.
Amintor--Sure, I dazzle:
There cannot be a faith in that foul woman,
That knows no God more mighty than her mischiefs.
Thou dost still worse, still number on thy faults,
To press my poor heart thus. Can I believe
There's any seed of virtue in that woman
Left to shoot up that dares go on in sin
Known, and so known as thine is? O Evadne!
Would there were any safety in thy sex,
That I might put a thousand sorrows off,
And credit thy repentance! but I must not:
Thou hast brought me to that dull calamity,
To that strange misbelief of all the world
And all things that are in it, that I fear
I shall fall like a tree, and find my grave,
Only remembering that I grieve.
Evadne--My lord,
Give me your griefs: you are an innocent,
A soul as white as Heaven; let not my sins
Perish your noble youth. I do not fall here
To shadow by dissembling with my tears,
(As all say women can,) or to make less
What my hot will hath done, which Heaven and you
Know to be tougher than the hand of time
Can cut from man's remembrances; no, I do not;
I do appear the same, the same Evadne,
Drest in the shames I lived in, the same monster.
But these are names of honor to what I am:
I do present myself the foulest creature,
Most poisonous, dangerous, and despised of men,
Lerna e'er bred, or Nilus. I am hell,
Till you, my dear lord, shoot your light into me,
The beams of your forgiveness; I am soul-sick,
And wither with the fear of one condemned,
Till I have got your pardon.
Amintor--Rise, Evadne.
Those heavenly powers that put this good into thee
Grant a continuance of it! I forgive thee:
Make thyself worthy of it; and take heed,
Take heed, Evadne, this be serious.
Mock not the powers above, that can and dare
Give thee a great example of their justice
To all ensuing ages, if thou playest
With thy repentance, the best sacrifice.
Evadne--I have done nothing good to win belief,
My life hath been so faithless. All the creatures
Made for Heaven's honors have their ends, and good ones,
All but the cozening crocodiles, false women:
They reign here like those plagues, those killing sores,
Men pray against; and when they die, like tales
Ill told and unbelieved, they pass away,
And go to dust forgotten. But, my lord,
Those short days I shall number to my rest
(As many must not see me) shall, though too late,
Though in my evening, yet perceive a will,
Since I can do no good, because a woman,
Reach constantly at something that is near it;
I will redeem one minute of my age,
Or, like another Niobe, I'll weep,
Till I am water.
Amintor--I am now dissolved:
My frozen soul melts. May each sin thou hast,
Find a new mercy! Rise; I am at peace.
[Evadne rises.]
Hadst thou been thus, thus excellently good,
Before that devil-king tempted thy frailty,
Sure thou hadst made a star. Give me thy hand:
From this time I will know thee; and as far
As honor gives me leave, be thy Amintor.
When we meet next, I will salute thee fairly,
And pray the gods to give thee happy days:
My charity shall go along with thee,
Though my embraces must be far from thee.
I should have killed thee, but this sweet repentance
Locks up my vengeance: for which thus I kiss thee--
[Kisses her.]
The last kiss we must take; and would to Heaven
The holy priest that gave our hands together
Had given us equal virtues! Go, Evadne;
The gods thus part our bodies. Have a care
My honor falls no farther: I am well, then.
Evadne--All the dear joys here, and above hereafter,
Crown thy fair soul! Thus I take leave, my lord;
And never shall you see the foul Evadne,
Till she have tried all honored means, that may
Set her in rest and wash her stains away.
FROM 'THE MAID'S TRAGEDY'
CONFESSION OF EVADNE TO AMINTOR
Evadne--I wish I could say goodbye to my terrible shame!
Oh, where have I been all this time? How misled,
That I should lose myself so hopelessly,
And no one out of pity shows me how I got lost?
There isn't a more miserable person in this light,
Surely, I am a monster;
For I have committed such foolish, reckless acts,
That would frighten a woman. Oh, my burdened soul,
Don't be so harsh on me; don't block
The path to my repentance!
[Enter Amintor.]
O my lord!
Amintor--What’s the matter?
Evadne--My much-wronged lord!
[Kneels.]
Amintor--This can't be!
Evadne--I'm not kneeling to live; I don't dare hope for it;
The wrongs I've done are too great. Look at me,
Even though I stand here with all my faults.
Amintor--Get up.
This is a new way to create more sorrow:
Heaven knows I have enough already. Don't mock me:
Though I'm subdued, raised among my wrongs,
Which are like my family, I might leap,
Like a wild creature, back into my natural savagery,
And commit an outrageous act: please, don’t mock me,
Evadne--My entire life is so tainted, it infects
All my remorse. I would buy your forgiveness,
Even at the highest cost, even with my life:
That mere regret is no sacrifice
For what I have done.
Amintor--Surely, I’m overwhelmed:
There can’t be any faith in that wicked woman,
Who knows no God greater than her wrongdoings.
You only add to your faults,
To burden my poor heart like this. Can I believe
There's any trace of virtue left in you,
To sprout up and dare to carry on in known sin,
So well known as yours? Oh Evadne!
I wish there were any safety in your gender,
So I could set aside a thousand sorrows,
And trust in your repentance! But I can't:
You’ve led me to such dull despair,
To such a strange disbelief in the world
And everything in it, that I fear
I will fall like a tree and find my grave,
Only recalling that I mourn.
Evadne--My lord,
Give me your griefs: you are innocent,
A soul as pure as Heaven; don’t let my sins
Ruin your noble youth. I do not kneel here
To hide with tears,
(As everyone claims women do,) or to make less
Of what my heated desires have caused, which Heaven and you
Know is harder than time
Can erase from a man's memory; no, I won’t;
I stand here the same, the same Evadne,
Dressed in the shame I lived in, the same monster.
But these are just titles compared to what I am:
I present myself as the foulest creature,
Most poisonous, dangerous, and despised by men,
Worse than anything that once crawled in Lerna or Nile. I am hell,
Until you, my dear lord, shine your light into me,
The rays of your forgiveness; I am soul-sick,
And wither in fear like one condemned,
Until I obtain your pardon.
Amintor--Stand up, Evadne.
May the heavenly powers that granted you this goodness
Continue it! I forgive you:
Make yourself worthy of it; and be careful,
Be careful, Evadne; take this seriously.
Don’t mock the powers above who can and will
Give you a great lesson of their justice
To all future generations, if you play
With your repentance, the greatest sacrifice.
Evadne--I have done nothing good to earn belief,
My life has been so dishonorable. All the creatures
Made for Heaven’s honor have their purposes, and good ones,
All except the deceitful crocodiles, false women:
They rule here like those plagues, those deadly sores,
Men pray to be rid of; and when they die, like stories
Poorly told and disbelieved, they fade away,
And return to dust forgotten. But, my lord,
The few days I have left to rest
(As many must not see me) will, though too late,
Though in my twilight, still recognize a will,
Since I can't do any good, simply because I'm a woman,
To constantly reach for something that is close;
I will earn back one minute of my life,
Or, like another Niobe, I’ll weep,
Until I am nothing but water.
Amintor--I am now undone:
My frozen heart melts. May each of your sins,
Find fresh mercy! Stand; I am at peace.
[Evadne rises.]
If you had been this way, this wonderfully good,
Before that devilish king tempted your weakness,
Surely you would have become a star. Give me your hand:
From this moment on, I will know you; and as far
As honor permits, I will be your Amintor.
When we meet again, I will greet you warmly,
And pray the gods grant you happy days:
My kindness will accompany you,
Though my hugs must stay far from you.
I should have killed you, but this sweet repentance
Holds back my vengeance: which is why I kiss you--
[Kisses her].
The last kiss we must share; and I wish to Heaven
The holy priest who united us
Had given us equal virtues! Go, Evadne;
The gods separate our bodies. Take care
That my honor falls no further: I am well, then.
Evadne--All the dear joys here, and above hereafter,
Crown your fair soul! This is my farewell, my lord;
And you shall never see the wicked Evadne,
Until she has tried all honorable means to
Find peace and wash her stains away.
FROM 'BONDUCA'
THE DEATH OF THE BOY HENGO
[Scene: A field between the British and the Roman camps.]
Caratach--How does my boy?
Hengo--I would do well; my heart's well;
I do not fear.
Caratach--My good boy!
Hengo--I know, uncle,
We must all die: my little brother died;
I saw him die, and he died smiling; sure,
There's no great pain in't, uncle. But pray tell me,
Whither must we go when we are dead?
Caratach [aside]--Strange questions!
Why, the blessed'st place, boy! ever sweetness
And happiness dwell there.
Hengo--Will you come to me?
Caratach--Yes, my sweet boy.
Hengo--Mine aunt too, and my cousins?
Caratach--All, my good child.
Hengo--No Romans, uncle?
Caratach--No, boy.
Hengo--I should be loath to meet them there.
Caratach--No ill men,
That live by violence and strong oppression,
Come thither: 'tis for those the gods love, good men.
Hengo--Why, then, I care not when I go, for surely
I am persuaded they love me: I never
Blasphemed 'em, uncle, nor transgressed my parents;
I always said my prayers.
Caratach--Thou shalt go, then;
Indeed thou shalt.
Hengo--When they please.
Caratach--That's my good boy!
Art thou not weary, Hengo?
Hengo--Weary, uncle!
I have heard you say you have marched all day in armor.
Caratach--I have, boy.
Hengo--Am not I your kinsman?
Caratach--Yes.
Hengo--And am not I as fully allied unto you
In those brave things as blood?
Caratach--Thou art too tender.
Hengo--To go upon my legs? they were made to bear me.
I can play twenty miles a day; I see no reason
But, to preserve my country and myself,
I should march forty.
Caratach--What wouldst thou be, living
To wear a man's strength!
Hengo--Why, a Caratach,
A Roman-hater, a scourge sent from Heaven
To whip these proud thieves from our kingdom. Hark!
[Drum within.]
[They are on a rock in the rear of a wood.]
Caratach--Courage, my boy! I have found meat: look, Hengo,
Look where some blessèd Briton, to preserve thee,
Has hung a little food and drink: cheer up, boy;
Do not forsake me now.
Hengo--O uncle, uncle,
I feel I cannot stay long! yet I'll fetch it,
To keep your noble life. Uncle, I am heart-whole,
And would live.
Caratach--Thou shalt, long, I hope.
Hengo--But my head, uncle!
Methinks the rock goes round.
[Enter Macer and Judas, and remain at the side of the stage.]
Macer--Mark 'em well, Judas.
Judas--Peace, as you love your life.
Hengo--Do not you hear
The noise of bells?
Caratach--Of bells, boy! 'tis thy fancy;
Alas, thy body's full of wind!
Hengo--Methinks, sir,
They ring a strange sad knell, a preparation
To some near funeral of state: nay, weep not,
Mine own sweet uncle; you will kill me sooner.
Caratach--O my poor chicken!
Hengo--Fie, faint-hearted uncle!
Come, tie me in your belt and let me down.
Caratach--I'll go myself, boy.
Hengo--No, as you love me, uncle:
I will not eat it, if I do not fetch it;
The danger only I desire: pray, tie me.
Caratach--I will, and all my care hang o'er thee! Come, child,
My valiant child!
Hengo--Let me down apace, uncle,
And you shall see how like a daw I'll whip it
From all their policies; for 'tis most certain
A Roman train: and you must hold me sure, too;
You'll spoil all else. When I have brought it, uncle,
We'll be as merry--
Caratach--Go, i' the name of Heaven, boy!
[Lets Hengo down by his belt.]
Hengo--Quick, quick, uncle! I have it.
[Judas shoots Hengo with an arrow.] Oh!
Caratach--What ail'st thou?
Hengo--Oh, my best uncle, I am slain!
Caratach [to Judas]--I see you,
And Heaven direct my hand! destruction
Go with thy coward soul!
[Kills Judas with a stone, and then draws up Hengo. Exit Macer.]
How dost thou, boy?--
O villain, pocky villain!
Hengo--Oh, uncle, uncle,
Oh, how it pricks me!--am I preserved for this?--
Extremely pricks me!
Caratach--Coward, rascal coward!
Dogs eat thy flesh!
Hengo--Oh, I bleed hard! I faint too; out upon't,
How sick I am!--The lean rogue, uncle!
Caratach--Look, boy;
I have laid him sure enough.
Hengo--Have you knocked his brains out?
Caratach--I warrant thee, for stirring more: cheer up, child.
Hengo--Hold my sides hard; stop, stop; oh, wretched fortune,
Must we part thus? Still I grow sicker, uncle.
Caratach--Heaven look upon this noble child!
Hengo--I once hoped
I should have lived to have met these bloody Romans
At my sword's point, to have revenged my father,
To have beaten 'em,--oh, hold me hard!--but, uncle--
Caratach--Thou shalt live still, I hope, boy. Shall I draw it?
Hengo--You draw away my soul, then. I would live
A little longer--spare me, Heavens!--but only
To thank you for your tender love: good uncle,
Good noble uncle, weep not.
Caratach--O my chicken,
My dear boy, what shall I lose?
Hengo--Why, a child,
That must have died however; had this 'scaped me,
Fever or famine--I was born to die, sir.
Caratach--But thus unblown, my boy?
Hengo--I go the straighter
My journey to the gods. Sure, I shall know you
When you come, uncle.
Caratach--Yes, boy.
Hengo--And I hope
We shall enjoy together that great blessedness
You told me of.
Caratach--Most certain, child.
Hengo--I grow cold;
Mine eyes are going.
Caratach--Lift 'em up.
Hengo--Pray for me;
And, noble uncle, when my bones are ashes,
Think of your little nephew!--Mercy!
Caratach--Mercy!
You blessèd angels, take him!
Hengo--Kiss me: so.
Farewell, farewell! [Dies.]
Caratach--Farewell, the hopes of Britain!
Thou royal graft, farewell for ever!--Time and Death,
Ye have done your worst. Fortune, now see, now proudly
Pluck off thy veil and view thy triumph; look,
Look what thou hast brought this land to!--O fair flower,
How lovely yet thy ruins show, how sweetly
Even death embraces thee! the peace of Heaven,
The fellowship of all great souls, be with thee!
FROM 'BONDUCA'
THE DEATH OF THE BOY HENGO
[Scene: A field between the British and the Roman camps.]
Caratach--How is my boy doing?
Hengo--I’m doing fine; my heart is good;
I have no fear.
Caratach--That's my good boy!
Hengo--I know, uncle,
We all have to die: my little brother is gone;
I saw him die, and he died smiling; truly,
There’s not much pain in it, uncle. But please tell me,
Where do we go when we die?
Caratach [aside]--Strange questions!
It’s the best place, boy! eternal sweetness
And happiness are there.
Hengo--Will you come with me?
Caratach--Yes, my sweet boy.
Hengo--What about my aunt and my cousins?
Caratach--Everyone, my dear child.
Hengo--No Romans, uncle?
Caratach--No, boy.
Hengo--I would hate to see them there.
Caratach--No wicked people,
Those who live by violence and harsh oppression,
Go there: it’s for those the gods love, good people.
Hengo--Then, it doesn’t matter when I go, because I believe
They love me: I never
Cursed them, uncle, nor disobeyed my parents;
I always said my prayers.
Caratach--You will go, then;
Indeed you will.
Hengo--Whenever they choose.
Caratach--That’s my good boy!
Aren't you tired, Hengo?
Hengo--Tired, uncle!
I’ve heard you say you’ve marched all day in armor.
Caratach--I have, boy.
Hengo--Aren’t I your family?
Caratach--Yes.
Hengo--And am I not as closely connected to you
In those brave things as blood?
Caratach--You are too soft.
Hengo--To walk on my own? They were made to carry me.
I can travel twenty miles a day; I see no reason
Why, to defend my country and myself,
I shouldn't march forty.
Caratach--What do you want to be, living
With a man’s strength?
Hengo--A Caratach,
A Roman-hater, a scourge sent from Heaven
To drive these proud thieves from our land. Listen!
[Drum within.]
[They are on a rock in the rear of a wood.]
Caratach--Courage, my boy! I found food: look, Hengo,
Look where some blessed Briton, to save you,
Has hung a little food and drink: cheer up, boy;
Don’t abandon me now.
Hengo--Oh uncle, uncle,
I feel I can’t stay much longer! But I’ll get it,
To keep your noble life alive. Uncle, I am strong,
And I want to live.
Caratach--You shall live, long, I hope.
Hengo--But my head, uncle!
It feels like the rock is spinning.
[Enter Macer and Judas, and remain at the side of the stage.]
Macer--Keep an eye on them, Judas.
Judas--Quiet, if you value your life.
Hengo--Don’t you hear
The sound of bells?
Caratach--Bells, boy? It’s just in your mind;
Alas, your body is full of air!
Hengo--I think, sir,
They ring a strange sad knell, preparing
For some nearby state funeral: come now, don’t cry,
My sweet uncle; you’ll make me die sooner.
Caratach--Oh my poor child!
Hengo--Oh, stop being weak-hearted, uncle!
Come, tie me to your belt and lower me down.
Caratach--I’ll go myself, boy.
Hengo--No, as you love me, uncle:
I won’t eat it if I don’t fetch it;
I only want the danger: please, tie me.
Caratach--I will, and all my care will watch over you! Come,
My brave child!
Hengo--Lower me quickly, uncle,
And you’ll see how like a crow I’ll snatch it
From all their plans; for it’s most certain
It’s a Roman party: and you must hold me tight, too;
You’ll ruin everything else. When I bring it back, uncle,
We’ll be as happy--
Caratach--Go, in the name of Heaven, boy!
[Lets Hengo down by his belt.]
Hengo--Quick, quick, uncle! I have it.
[Judas shoots Hengo with an arrow.] Oh!
Caratach--What’s wrong?
Hengo--Oh, my dear uncle, I’m dying!
Caratach [to Judas]--I see you,
And Heaven guide my hand! Destruction
Go with your cowardly soul!
[Kills Judas with a stone, and then pulls up Hengo. Exit Macer.]
How are you, boy?--
Oh villain, filthy villain!
Hengo--Oh, uncle, uncle,
Oh, how it hurts me!--am I saved for this?--
It really stings me!
Caratach--Coward, scoundrel coward!
May dogs eat your flesh!
Hengo--Oh, I’m bleeding badly! I’m faint too; I feel awful!
That lean rascal, uncle!
Caratach--Look, boy;
I have made sure of him.
Hengo--Have you knocked his brains out?
Caratach--I guarantee you, he won’t stir again: cheer up,
Child.
Hengo--Hold my sides tight; stop, stop; oh, wretched fortune,
Must we part like this? I’m getting sicker, uncle.
Caratach--Heaven look upon this noble child!
Hengo--I once hoped
I would live to face these bloody Romans
At the tip of my sword, to avenge my father,
To defeat them--oh, hold me tight!--but, uncle--
Caratach--You shall still live, I hope, boy. Shall I pull it out?
Hengo--If you pull it out, you'll take my soul away. I want to live
A little longer--spare me, Heaven!--but only
To thank you for your loving care: good uncle,
Good noble uncle, don’t cry.
Caratach--Oh my child,
My dear boy, what shall I lose?
Hengo--Well, a child,
Who would have died eventually; even if I’d escaped this,
Fever or famine would have taken me--I was meant to die, sir.
Caratach--But to die like this, my boy?
Hengo--I’ll have a straighter
Path to the gods. I’m sure I will recognize you
When you come, uncle.
Caratach--Yes, boy.
Hengo--And I hope
We’ll enjoy together that great happiness
You told me about.
Caratach--Certainly, child.
Hengo--I’m starting to feel cold;
My vision is fading.
Caratach--Lift them up.
Hengo--Pray for me;
And, noble uncle, when my bones are ashes,
Think of your little nephew!—Mercy!
Caratach--Mercy!
You blessed angels, take him!
Hengo--Kiss me: there.
Farewell, farewell! [Dies.]
Caratach--Farewell, hope of Britain!
You royal promise, farewell forever!--Time and Death,
You have done your worst. Fortune, now see, now proudly
Remove your veil and reveal your triumph; look,
Look at what you’ve brought this land to!--Oh, beautiful flower,
How lovely yet your ruins show, how sweetly
Even death embraces you! May the peace of Heaven,
And the fellowship of all great souls, be with you!
FROM 'THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN'
BY SHAKESPEARE AND FLETCHER
Roses, their sharp spines being gone,
Not royal in their smells alone,
But in their hue;
Maiden-pinks, of odor faint,
Daisies smell-less yet most quaint,
And sweet thyme true;
Primrose, first-born child of Ver,
Merry spring-time's harbinger,
With her bells dim;
Oxlips in their cradles growing,
Marigolds on death-beds blowing,
Larks'-heels trim.
All, dear Nature's children sweet,
Lie 'fore bride and bridegroom's feet,
Blessing their sense!
Not an angel of the air,
Bird melodious or bird fair,
Be absent hence!
The crow, the slanderous cuckoo, nor
The boding raven, nor chough hoar,
Nor chattering pie,
May on our bride-house perch or sing,
Or with them any discord bring,
But from it fly!
FROM 'THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN'
BY SHAKESPEARE AND FLETCHER
Roses, their sharp thorns removed,
Not only royal in their scent,
But in their color;
Maiden-pinks, with a faint smell,
Daisies, odorless yet charming,
And true sweet thyme;
Primrose, the first child of spring,
Joyful springtime's messenger,
With her soft bells;
Oxlips growing in their cradles,
Marigolds blooming on deathbeds,
Larks' feet neat.
All, dear Nature's sweet children,
Lie before the bride and groom,
Blessing their senses!
Not a single angel in the air,
Melodious bird or beautiful bird,
Should be absent here!
The crow, the slanderous cuckoo, nor
The ominous raven, nor gray chough,
Nor chattering magpie,
May perch or sing at our bridal home,
Or bring any discord with them,
But from it fly!
WILLIAM BECKFORD
(1759-1844)
he translation from a defective Arabic manuscript of the 'Book of the Thousand Nights and A Night,' first into the French by Galland, about 1705, and presently into various English versions, exerted an immediate influence on French, German, and English romance. The pseudo-Oriental or semi-Oriental tale of home-manufacture sprang into existence right and left with the publishers of London and Paris, and in German centres of letters. Hope's 'Anastasius, or Memoirs of a Modern Greek,' Lewis's 'The Monk,' the German Hauff's admirable 'Stories of the Caravan, the Inn, and the Palace,' Rückert's 'Tales of the Genii,' and William Beckford's 'History of the Caliph Vathek,' are among the finest performances of the sort: productions more or less Eastern in sentiment and in their details of local color, but independent of direct originals in the Persian or Arabic, so far as is conclusively known.
The translation from a flawed Arabic manuscript of the 'Book of the Thousand Nights and A Night,' first done in French by Galland around 1705, and then into various English versions, had an immediate impact on French, German, and English romance. Pseudo-Oriental or semi-Oriental tales produced locally sprang up all over the place thanks to the publishers in London and Paris, as well as in German literary centers. Hope's 'Anastasius, or Memoirs of a Modern Greek,' Lewis's 'The Monk,' German writer Hauff's remarkable 'Stories of the Caravan, the Inn, and the Palace,' Rückert's 'Tales of the Genii,' and William Beckford's 'History of the Caliph Vathek' are some of the best examples of this genre: works that are somewhat Eastern in feeling and in their details, but not directly based on any known originals from Persian or Arabic sources.
William Beckford.
William Beckford.
William Beckford, born at London in 1759 (of a strong line which included a governor of Jamaica), dying in 1844, is a figure of distinction merely as an Englishman of his time, aside from his one claim to literary remembrance. His father's death left him the richest untitled citizen of England. He was not sent to a university, but immense care was given to his education, in which Lord Chatham personally interested himself; and he traveled widely. The result of this, on a very receptive mind with varied natural gifts, was to make Beckford an ideal dilettante. His tastes in literature, painting, music (in which Mozart was his tutor), sculpture, architecture, and what not, were refined to the highest nicety. He was able to gratify each of them as such a man can rarely have the means to do. He built palaces and towers of splendor instead of merely a beautiful country seat. He tried to reproduce Vathek's halls in stone and stucco, employing relays of workmen by day and night, on two several occasions and estates, for many months. Where other men got together moderate collections of bibelots, Beckford amassed whole museums. If a builder's neglect or a fire destroyed his rarities and damaged his estates to the extent of forty or fifty thousand pounds, Beckford merely rebuilt and re-collected. These tastes and lavish expenditures gradually set themselves in a current toward things Eastern. His magnificent retreat at Cintra in Portugal, his vast Fonthill Abbey and Lansdowne Hill estates in England, were only appanages of his sumptuous state. England and Europe talked of him and of his properties. He was a typical egotist: but an agreeable and gracious man, esteemed by a circle of friends not called upon to be his sycophants; and he kept in close touch with the intellectual life of all Europe.
William Beckford, born in London in 1759 (from a prominent family that included a governor of Jamaica), died in 1844 and stands out as a notable Englishman of his time, in addition to his single claim to literary fame. His father's death made him the richest untitled citizen in England. He didn’t attend university, but he received extensive attention to his education, with Lord Chatham taking a personal interest; he also traveled extensively. The combination of this background with his naturally varied talents made Beckford the perfect dilettante. His interests in literature, painting, music (with Mozart as his tutor), sculpture, architecture, and more were refined to the highest standards. He was fortunate enough to indulge in them in ways that most people could only dream of. Instead of just having a beautiful country house, he built palaces and towers of grandeur. He attempted to recreate Vathek's halls in stone and stucco, employing teams of workers day and night, on two separate occasions and estates, for many months. While other people accumulated modest collections of bibelots, Beckford gathered entire museums. If neglect from builders or fire destroyed his treasures and cost him forty or fifty thousand pounds in damages, Beckford just rebuilt and collected more. Over time, these interests and extravagant spending shifted toward Eastern aesthetics. His stunning retreat in Cintra, Portugal, and his vast estates at Fonthill Abbey and Lansdowne Hill in England were merely extensions of his opulent lifestyle. People in England and Europe talked about him and his properties. He was a classic egotist, but also a charming and gracious man, respected by a group of friends who weren’t his sycophants; he stayed well connected with the intellectual life across Europe.
He wrote much, for an amateur, and in view of the tale which does him most honor, he wrote with success. At twenty he invited publicity with a satiric jeu d'esprit, 'Biographical Memoirs of Extraordinary Painters'; and his 'Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal,' and 'Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcobaba and Baltalha,' were well received. But these books could not be expected to survive even three generations; whereas 'Vathek,' the brilliant, the unique, the inimitable 'Vathek,' took at once a place in literature which we may now almost dare to call permanent. This story, not a long one,--indeed, no more than a novelette in size,--was originally written in French, and still lives in that language; in which an edition, hardly the best, has lately been issued under the editorship of M. Mallarmé. But its history is complicated by one of the most notable acts of literary treachery and theft on record. During the author's slow and finicky composition of it at Lausanne, he was sending it piecemeal to his friend Robert Henley in England for Henley to make an English version, of course to be revised by himself. As soon as Henley had all the parts, he published a hasty and slipshod translation, before Beckford had seen it or was even ready to publish the French original; and not only did so, but published it as a tale translated by himself from a genuine Arabic original. This double violation of good faith of course enraged Beckford, and practically separated the two men for the rest of their lives; indeed, the wonder is that Beckford would ever recognize Henley's existence again. The piracy was exposed and set aside, and Beckford in self-defense issued the story himself in French as soon as he could; indeed, he issued it in two versions with curious and interesting differences, one published at Lausanne and the other at Paris. The Lausanne edition is preferable.
He wrote a lot for an amateur, and considering the story that does him the most credit, he succeeded. At twenty, he sought publicity with a satirical piece, 'Biographical Memoirs of Extraordinary Painters'; his 'Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal,' and 'Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcobaba and Baltalha' were well received. However, these books were not expected to last more than three generations; meanwhile, 'Vathek,' the brilliant, unique, and inimitable 'Vathek,' instantly secured a place in literature that we can now almost call permanent. This story, which is not long—it's really more of a novella—was originally written in French and still exists in that language; a recent edition, not the best, has been released under the editorship of M. Mallarmé. But its history is complicated by one of the most notable acts of literary betrayal and theft on record. While the author was meticulously working on it in Lausanne, he was sending it in parts to his friend Robert Henley in England for Henley to create an English version, which was to be revised by him. Once Henley had all the sections, he published a rushed and careless translation before Beckford had even seen it or was ready to publish the French original; moreover, he claimed it was a story translated by himself from an authentic Arabic original. This betrayal naturally infuriated Beckford and practically severed their friendship for the remainder of their lives; indeed, it’s astonishing that Beckford ever acknowledged Henley again. The piracy was exposed and disregarded, and Beckford, in self-defense, published the story himself in French as soon as he could; in fact, he released it in two versions with intriguing differences, one published in Lausanne and the other in Paris. The Lausanne edition is preferred.
'Vathek' abides to-day accredited to Beckford in both French and English; a thing to keep his memory green as nothing else of his work or personality will. The familiar legend that in its present form it was composed at a single sitting, with such ardor as to entail a severe illness, and "without the author's taking off his clothes," cannot be reconciled with the known facts. But the intensely vivid movement of it certainly suggests swift production; and it could easily be thought that any author had sketched such a story in the heat of some undisturbed sitting, and filled, finished, and polished it at leisure. It is an extraordinary performance; even in Henley's unsatisfactory version it is irresistible. We know that Beckford expected to add liberally to it by inserting sundry subordinate tales, put into the mouths of some of the personages appearing in the last scene. It is quite as well that he did not. Its distinctive Orientalism, perhaps less remarkable than the unfettered imagination of its episodes, the vividness of its characters, the easy brilliancy of its literary manner--these things, with French diction and French wit, alternate with startling descriptive impressiveness. It is a French combination of Cervantes and Dante, in an Oriental and bizarre narrative. It is not always delicate, but it is never vulgar, and the sprightly pages are as admirable as the weird ones. Its pictures, taken out of their connection, seem irrelevant, and are certainly unlike enough; but they are a succession of surprises and fascinations. Such are the famous description of the chase of Vathek's court after the Giaour; the moonlit departure of the Caliph for the Terrace of Istakhar; the episodes of his stay under the roof of the Emir Fakreddin; the pursuit by Carathis on "her great camel Alboufaki," attended by "the hideous Nerkes and the unrelenting Cafour"; Nouronihar drawn to the magic flame in the dell at night; the warning of the good Jinn; and the tremendous final tableau of the Hall of Eblis.
'Vathek' is still credited to Beckford today in both French and English, which keeps his memory alive since nothing else about his work or personality will. The popular legend that he wrote it in one sitting, with such passion that it led to a serious illness and "without the author taking off his clothes," doesn’t really match what we know. However, the story's intensely vivid energy does suggest it was created quickly; one could easily believe any author sketched such a tale during a focused session and then polished it later. It's an extraordinary accomplishment; even in Henley's less satisfying version, it remains compelling. We know Beckford intended to add more to it by inserting various subordinate tales told by some characters in the last scene. Fortunately, he didn’t. Its unique Orientalism, perhaps less striking than the unrestrained imagination of its episodes, the vividness of its characters, and the effortless brilliance of its writing—all of these, along with French diction and wit, blend with astonishing descriptive power. It’s a French mix of Cervantes and Dante wrapped in an Oriental and bizarre narrative. It's not always subtle, but it's never crass, and the lively pages are just as impressive as the strange ones. Its images, when taken out of context, may seem random and certainly diverse; yet they create a continuous series of surprises and fascinations. Examples include the famous chase of Vathek's court after the Giaour; the moonlit departure of the Caliph for the Terrace of Istakhar; his adventures under the roof of the Emir Fakreddin; the pursuit by Carathis on "her great camel Alboufaki," accompanied by "the hideous Nerkes and the unrelenting Cafour"; Nouronihar drawn to the magical flame in the dell at night; the warning from the good Jinn; and the dramatic final scene in the Hall of Eblis.
The man curious in letters regards with affection the evidences of vitality in a brief production little more than a century old; unique in English and French literature, and occupying to-day a high rank among the small group of quasi-Oriental narratives that represent the direct workings of Galland on the Occidental literary temperament. Today 'Vathek' surprises and delights persons whose mental constitution puts them in touch with it, just as potently as ever it did. And simply as a wild story, one fancies that it will appeal quite as effectually, no matter how many editions may be its future, to a public perhaps unsympathetic toward its elliptical satire, its caustic wit, its fantastic course of narrative, and its incongruous wavering between the flippant, the grotesque, and the terrific.
The man interested in literature looks fondly at the signs of life in a work that's just over a century old; unique in English and French literature, and today holding a prominent place among the few quasi-Oriental stories that capture Galland’s influence on Western literary sensibilities. Today, 'Vathek' surprises and entertains those who connect with it, just as powerfully as it ever did. As merely an adventurous tale, it seems likely to attract a wide audience, regardless of how many editions it may have in the future, even if that audience might not fully appreciate its subtle satire, sharp humor, fantastical storyline, and its inconsistent shifts between the light-hearted, the bizarre, and the horrifying.
By secret stairs, known only to herself and her son, she [Carathis] first repaired to the mysterious recesses in which were deposited the mummies that had been brought from the catacombs of the ancient Pharaohs. Of these she ordered several to be taken. From thence she resorted to a gallery, where, under the guard of fifty female negroes, mute, and blind of the right eye, were preserved the oil of the most venomous serpents, rhinoceros horns, and woods of a subtle and penetrating odor, procured from the interior of the Indies, together with a thousand other horrible rarities. This collection had been formed for a purpose like the present by Carathis herself, from a presentiment that she might one day enjoy some intercourse with the infernal powers, to whom she had ever been passionately attached, and to whose taste she was no stranger.
By secret stairs, known only to her and her son, she [Carathis] first went to the mysterious areas where the mummies brought from the ancient Pharaohs' catacombs were kept. She ordered several of them to be taken. From there, she went to a gallery, where, guarded by fifty female negroes who were mute and blind in one eye, were preserved the oil from the most venomous snakes, rhinoceros horns, and woods with a strong and penetrating smell, gathered from the depths of the Indies, along with a thousand other horrifying rarities. Carathis herself had created this collection for a purpose similar to the present, sensing that one day she might engage with infernal powers, to whom she had always been passionately drawn and with whom she was familiar.
To familiarize herself the better with the horrors in view the Princess remained in the company of her negresses, who squinted in the most amiable manner from the only eye they had, and leered with exquisite delight at the skulls and skeletons which Carathis had drawn forth from her cabinets....
To better understand the horrors in front of her, the Princess stayed with her female slaves, who looked at her with their one good eye and grinned with delight at the skulls and skeletons that Carathis had pulled out from her cabinets....
Whilst she was thus occupied, the Caliph, who, instead of the visions he expected, had acquired in these insubstantial regions a voracious appetite, was greatly provoked at the negresses: for, having totally forgotten their deafness, he had impatiently asked them for food; and seeing them regardless of his demand, he began to cuff, pinch, and push them, till Carathis arrived to terminate a scene so indecent....
While she was busy, the Caliph, who had developed an insatiable appetite instead of the visions he had expected, was really annoyed with the black women. He completely forgot about their deafness and impatiently asked them for food. When they ignored his request, he started to slap, pinch, and shove them until Carathis showed up to put an end to such an inappropriate scene....
"Son! what means all this?" said she, panting for breath. "I thought I heard as I came up, the shriek of a thousand bats, tearing from their crannies in the recesses of a cavern.... You but ill deserve the admirable provision I have brought you."
"Son! What’s going on?" she said, breathing heavily. "I thought I heard, as I came up, the scream of a thousand bats, coming out of their hiding places in a cave.... You really don’t appreciate the amazing gift I brought you."
"Give it me instantly!" exclaimed the Caliph: "I am perishing for hunger!"
"Give it to me right now!" the Caliph shouted. "I’m starving!"
"As to that," answered she, "you must have an excellent stomach if it can digest what I have been preparing."
"As for that," she replied, "you must have a great appetite if you can handle what I've been making."
"Be quick," replied the Caliph. "But oh, heavens! what horrors! What do you intend?"
"Be quick," replied the Caliph. "But oh, my God! What horrors! What are you planning?"
"Come, come," returned Carathis, "be not so squeamish, but help me to arrange everything properly, and you shall see that what you reject with such symptoms of disgust will soon complete your felicity. Let us get ready the pile for the sacrifice of to-night, and think not of eating till that is performed. Know you not that all solemn rites are preceded by a rigorous abstinence?"
"Come on," Carathis said, "don’t be so picky. Help me get everything ready, and you’ll see that what you’re turning your nose up at will soon make you happy. Let’s prepare the pile for tonight’s sacrifice, and don’t even think about eating until that’s done. Don’t you know that all serious rituals start with strict fasting?"
The Caliph, not daring to object, abandoned himself to grief, and the wind that ravaged his entrails, whilst his mother went forward with the requisite operations. Phials of serpents' oil, mummies, and bones were soon set in order on the balustrade of the tower. The pile began to rise; and in three hours was as many cubits high. At length darkness approached, and Carathis, having stripped herself to her inmost garment, clapped her hands in an impulse of ecstasy, and struck light with all her force. The mutes followed her example: but Vathek, extenuated with hunger and impatience, was unable to support himself, and fell down in a swoon. The sparks had already kindled the dry wood; the venomous oil burst into a thousand blue flames; the mummies, dissolving, emitted a thick dun vapor; and the rhinoceros' horns beginning to consume, all together diffused such a stench, that the Caliph, recovering, started from his trance and gazed wildly on the scene in full blaze around him. The oil gushed forth in a plenitude of streams; and the negresses, who supplied it without intermission, united their cries to those of the Princess. At last the fire became so violent, and the flames reflected from the polished marble so dazzling, that the Caliph, unable to withstand the heat and the blaze, effected his escape, and clambered up the imperial standard.
The Caliph, not daring to protest, gave in to his sorrow, feeling an inner turmoil while his mother proceeded with the necessary rituals. Bottles of snake oil, mummies, and bones were soon arranged on the railing of the tower. The pile began to rise, reaching several cubits high in just three hours. As darkness fell, Carathis, having stripped down to her innermost garment, clapped her hands in a moment of ecstasy and struck a spark with all her might. The attendants followed her lead, but Vathek, weakened from hunger and impatience, couldn't hold on and collapsed in a faint. The sparks had already ignited the dry wood; the toxic oil flared into a thousand blue flames; the mummies disintegrated, releasing a thick, gray vapor; and as the rhinoceros' horns began to burn, they all produced an overwhelming stench that jolted the Caliph from his trance, making him look around in shock at the blazing scene. The oil flowed in abundant streams, and the servant women, constantly replenishing it, joined their cries with those of the Princess. Finally, the fire became so intense, and the flames reflecting off the polished marble were so blinding, that the Caliph, unable to endure the heat and the blaze, managed to escape and climbed up the royal banner.
In the mean time, the inhabitants of Samarah, scared at the light which shone over the city, arose in haste, ascended their roofs, beheld the tower on fire, and hurried half-naked to the square. Their love to their sovereign immediately awoke; and apprehending him in danger of perishing in his tower, their whole thoughts were occupied with the means of his safety. Morakanabad flew from his retirement, wiped away his tears, and cried out for water like the rest. Bababalouk, whose olfactory nerves were more familiarized to magical odors, readily conjecturing that Carathis was engaged in her favorite amusements, strenuously exhorted them not to be alarmed. Him, however, they treated as an old poltroon; and forbore not to style him a rascally traitor. The camels and dromedaries were advancing with water, but no one knew by which way to enter the tower. Whilst the populace was obstinate in forcing the doors, a violent east wind drove such a volume of flame against them, as at first forced them off, but afterwards rekindled their zeal. At the same time, the stench of the horns and mummies increasing, most of the crowd fell backward in a state of suffocation. Those that kept their feet mutually wondered at the cause of the smell, and admonished each other to retire. Morakanabad, more sick than the rest, remained in a piteous condition. Holding his nose with one hand, he persisted in his efforts with the other to burst open the doors, and obtain admission. A hundred and forty of the strongest and most resolute at length accomplished their purpose....
In the meantime, the people of Samarah, frightened by the light shining over the city, quickly got up, climbed onto their rooftops, saw the tower on fire, and rushed half-naked to the square. Their loyalty to their ruler instantly kicked in, and fearing he might be in danger in his tower, their thoughts were entirely focused on how to save him. Morakanabad rushed out of his hiding place, wiped his tears, and called out for water like everyone else. Bababalouk, who was more accustomed to magical smells, guessed that Carathis was indulging in her favorite activities and urged them not to panic. However, they dismissed him as a coward and even called him a treacherous scoundrel. The camels and dromedaries were coming with water, but no one knew how to get into the tower. While the crowd stubbornly tried to force the doors open, a strong east wind blew a huge wave of flames against them, first pushing them back but then reigniting their determination. Meanwhile, the smell of burning horns and mummies intensified, causing most of the crowd to stagger back, struggling to breathe. Those who stayed on their feet wondered about the source of the stench and warned each other to back away. Morakanabad, feeling worse than the others, was in a sorry state. Holding his nose with one hand, he kept trying to break open the doors with the other to get inside. Eventually, a hundred and forty of the strongest and most determined individuals managed to achieve their goal...
Carathis, alarmed at the signs of her mutes, advanced to the staircase, went down a few steps, and heard several voices calling out from below:--
Carathis, startled by the signals from her mutes, moved toward the staircase, descended a few steps, and heard several voices calling from below:--
"You shall in a moment have water!"
"You'll have water in a moment!"
Being rather alert, considering her age, she presently regained the top of the tower, and bade her son suspend the sacrifice for some minutes, adding:--
Being quite alert for her age, she quickly made her way back to the top of the tower and told her son to pause the sacrifice for a few minutes, adding:--
"We shall soon be enabled to render it more grateful. Certain dolts of your subjects, imagining, no doubt, that we were on fire, have been rash enough to break through those doors, which had hitherto remained inviolate, for the sake of bringing up water. They are very kind, you must allow, so soon to forget the wrongs you have done them: but that is of little moment. Let us offer them to the Giaour. Let them come up: our mutes, who neither want strength nor experience, will soon dispatch them, exhausted as they are with fatigue."
"We'll soon be able to make it more enjoyable. Some fools among your subjects, thinking we were in danger, have foolishly managed to break through those doors that were previously untouched to bring water. They’re very generous, I must say, to forget the wrongs you've done them so quickly, but that’s not really important. Let’s offer them to the Giaour. Let them come up: our silent ones, who lack neither strength nor skill, will quickly take care of them, especially since they’re worn out from all their efforts."
"Be it so," answered the Caliph, "provided we finish, and I dine."
"Alright," replied the Caliph, "as long as we wrap up, and I get to eat."
In fact, these good people, out of breath from ascending eleven thousand stairs in such haste, and chagrined at having spilt, by the way, the water they had taken, were no sooner arrived at the top than the blaze of the flames and the fumes of the mummies at once overpowered their senses. It was a pity! for they beheld not the agreeable smile with which the mutes and the negresses adjusted the cord to their necks: these amiable personages rejoiced, however, no less at the scene. Never before had the ceremony of strangling been performed with so much facility. They all fell without the least resistance or struggle; so that Vathek, in the space of a few moments, found himself surrounded by the dead bodies of his most faithful subjects, all of which were thrown on the top of the pile.
In fact, these good people, out of breath from climbing eleven thousand stairs in such a hurry, and frustrated at having spilled the water they’d brought, arrived at the top only to be overwhelmed by the blaze of the flames and the fumes of the mummies. It was a shame! They didn’t get to see the pleasant smiles of the mutes and the women as they tied the cords around their necks. However, these kind individuals were no less pleased with the scene. Never before had the hanging ceremony been carried out so easily. They all fell without any resistance or struggle, so that Vathek, in just a few moments, found himself surrounded by the dead bodies of his most loyal subjects, all of which were piled on top of each other.
The Caliph and Nouronihar beheld each other with amazement, at finding themselves in a place which, though roofed with a vaulted ceiling, was so spacious and lofty that at first they took it for an immeasurable plain. But their eyes at length growing familiar with the grandeur of the objects at hand, they extended their view to those at a distance, and discovered rows of columns and arcades, which gradually diminished till they terminated in a point, radiant as the sun when he darts his last beams athwart the ocean; the pavement, strewed over with gold dust and saffron, exhaled so subtle an odor as almost overpowered them; they however went on, and observed an infinity of censers, in which ambergris and the wood of aloes were continually burning; between the several columns were placed tables, each spread with a profusion of viands, and wines of every species sparkling in vases of crystal. A throng of genii and other fantastic spirits of each sex danced lasciviously in troops, at the sound of music which issued from beneath.
The Caliph and Nouronihar looked at each other in amazement, finding themselves in a place that, although it had a vaulted ceiling, was so spacious and tall that at first they thought it was an endless plain. But as they got used to the grandeur around them, they looked further out and saw rows of columns and arcades that gradually shrank until they disappeared into a point, shining like the sun when it sends its last rays across the ocean. The pavement, covered in gold dust and saffron, released such a subtle fragrance that it nearly overwhelmed them; yet they continued on and noticed countless censers, with ambergris and aloes wood burning steadily. Between the columns were tables overflowing with all kinds of food, and wines of every type sparkling in crystal vases. A crowd of genies and other fantastical spirits of all kinds danced provocatively in groups to the music coming from below.
In the midst of this immense hall a vast multitude was incessantly passing, who severally kept their right hands on their hearts, without once regarding anything around them; they had all the livid paleness of death; their eyes, deep sunk in their sockets, resembled those phosphoric meteors that glimmer by night in places of interment. Some stalked slowly on, absorbed in profound reverie; some, shrieking with agony, ran furiously about, like tigers wounded with poisoned arrows; whilst others, grinding their teeth in rage, foamed along, more frantic than the wildest maniac. They all avoided each other, and though surrounded by a multitude that no one could number, each wandered at random, unheedful of the rest, as if alone on a desert which no foot had trodden.
In the middle of this huge hall, a large crowd kept streaming past, each person with their right hand over their heart, not paying attention to anything around them. They all had a deathly pale complexion; their eyes, deeply set in their sockets, looked like those glowing meteors that shine at night in graveyards. Some walked slowly, lost in deep thought; some, screaming in pain, ran around frantically like tigers hit by poisoned arrows; while others, grinding their teeth in anger, raced through the crowd, more frantic than the wildest madman. They all avoided each other, and though surrounded by countless people, each wandered aimlessly, oblivious to the others, as if they were alone in a desert that no one had ever stepped on.
Vathek and Nouronihar, frozen with terror at a sight so baleful, demanded of the Giaour what these appearances might seem, and why these ambulating spectres never withdrew their hands from their hearts.
Vathek and Nouronihar, frozen with fear at such a dreadful sight, asked the Giaour what these visions might mean and why these wandering spirits never took their hands away from their hearts.
"Perplex not yourselves," replied he bluntly, "with so much at once; you will soon be acquainted with all: let us haste and present you to Eblis."
"Don't confuse yourselves," he replied bluntly, "with so much at once; you'll soon learn everything: let's hurry and introduce you to Eblis."
They continued their way through the multitude; but notwithstanding their confidence at first, they were not sufficiently composed to examine with attention the various perspectives of halls and of galleries that opened on the right hand and left, which were all illuminated by torches and braziers, whose flames rose in pyramids to the centre of the vault. At length they came to a place where long curtains, brocaded with crimson and gold, fell from all parts in striking confusion; here the choirs and dances were heard no longer, the light which glimmered came from afar.
They continued on through the crowd; however, despite their initial confidence, they weren't calm enough to really take in the different views of the halls and galleries to their right and left, all lit up by torches and braziers, whose flames soared in pyramids to the center of the ceiling. Eventually, they reached a spot where long curtains, patterned with crimson and gold, hung down in a captivating disarray; here, the choirs and dances were no longer heard, and the light that flickered came from a distance.
After some time Vathck and Nouronihar perceived a gleam brightening through the drapery, and entered a vast tabernacle carpeted with the skins of leopards; an infinity of elders with streaming beards, and Afrits in complete armor, had prostrated themselves before the ascent of a lofty eminence, on the top of which, upon a globe of fire, sat the formidable Eblis. His person was that of a young man, whose noble and regular features seemed to have been tarnished by malignant vapors; in his large eyes appeared both pride and despair; his flowing hair retained some resemblance to that of an angel of light; in his hand, which thunder had blasted, he swayed the iron sceptre that causes the monster Ouranabad, the Afrits, and all the powers of the abyss to tremble; at his presence the heart of the Caliph sunk within him, and for the first time he fell prostrate on his face. Nouronihar, however, though greatly dismayed, could not help admiring the person of Eblis; for she expected to have seen some stupendous giant. Eblis, with a voice more mild than might be imagined, but such as transfused through the soul the deepest melancholy, said:--
After a while, Vathck and Nouronihar noticed a light shining through the curtains and entered a vast hall covered with leopard skins. Countless elders with flowing beards and Afrits in full armor had bowed down before a tall platform, on top of which, sitting on a globe of fire, was the fearsome Eblis. He looked like a young man whose noble and symmetrical features seemed tarnished by dark mists; pride and despair shone in his large eyes. His long hair resembled that of an angel of light, and in his hand, which had been struck by lightning, he held the iron scepter that made the monster Ouranabad, the Afrits, and all the forces of the abyss tremble. At his presence, the Caliph's heart sank, and for the first time, he collapsed on his face. Nouronihar, although very frightened, couldn't help but admire Eblis's appearance, as she had expected to see some gigantic figure. Eblis spoke with a voice softer than one might imagine, yet it filled the soul with deep sadness, saying:--
"Creatures of clay, I receive you into mine empire; ye are numbered amongst my adorers. Enjoy whatever this palace affords: the treasures of the pre-Adamite Sultans, their bickering sabres, and those talismans that compel the Dives to open the subterranean expanses of the mountain of Kaf, which communicate with these. There, insatiable as your curiosity may be, shall you find sufficient to gratify it; you shall possess the exclusive privilege of entering the fortress of Aherman, and the halls of Argenk, where are portrayed all creatures endowed with intelligence, and the various animals that inhabited the earth prior to the creation of that contemptible being whom ye denominate the Father of Mankind."
"Creatures of clay, I welcome you into my realm; you are counted among my worshippers. Enjoy everything this palace has to offer: the treasures of the pre-Adamite Sultans, their clashing swords, and those talismans that force the Dives to unlock the hidden depths of the mountain of Kaf, which connect to these. There, as insatiable as your curiosity may be, you will find plenty to satisfy it; you will have the unique privilege of entering the fortress of Aherman and the halls of Argenk, where all intelligent beings and the various animals that lived on earth before the creation of that despicable being you call the Father of Mankind are depicted."
Vathek and Nouronihar, feeling themselves revived and encouraged by this harangue, eagerly said to the Giaour:--
Vathek and Nouronihar, feeling energized and motivated by this speech, eagerly said to the Giaour:--
"Bring us instantly to the place which contains these precious talismans."
"Take us right to the place that holds these valuable talismans."
"Come!" answered this wicked Dive, with his malignant grin, "come! and possess all that my Sovereign hath promised, and more."
"Come!" replied this evil Dive, with his sinister grin, "come! and claim everything that my Master has promised, and even more."
He then conducted them into a long aisle adjoining the tabernacle, preceding them with hasty steps, and followed by his disciples with the utmost alacrity. They reached at length a hall of great extent, and covered with a lofty dome, around which appeared fifty portals of bronze, secured with as many fastenings of iron. A funereal gloom prevailed over the whole scene. Here, upon two beds of incorruptible cedar, lay recumbent the fleshless forms of the pre-Adamite kings, who had been monarchs of the whole earth. They still possessed enough of life to be conscious of their deplorable condition; their eyes retained a melancholy motion; they regarded each other with looks of the deepest dejection, each holding his right hand motionless on his heart. At their feet were inscribed the events of their several reigns, their power, their pride, and their crimes. Soliman Raad, Soliman Daki, and Soliman Di Gian Ben Gian, who, after having chained up the Dives in the dark caverns of Kaf, became so presumptuous as to doubt of the Supreme Power,--all these maintained great state, though not to be compared with the eminence of Soliman Ben Daoud [Solomon the son of David].
He then led them into a long aisle next to the tabernacle, walking quickly in front of them, with his disciples following closely behind. Eventually, they arrived at a large hall with a high dome, surrounded by fifty bronze doorways, each secured with iron bolts. A somber darkness filled the entire area. Here, on two beds made of incorruptible cedar, lay the skeletal remains of the pre-Adamite kings, who once ruled the entire earth. They still had enough awareness to realize their tragic fate; their eyes moved with sadness as they looked at each other with deep despair, each holding his right hand still over his heart. At their feet were inscriptions detailing the events of their reigns, their power, their pride, and their crimes. Soliman Raad, Soliman Daki, and Soliman Di Gian Ben Gian, who, after imprisoning the Dives in the dark caves of Kaf, became so arrogant as to question the Supreme Power—all of these kings lived in great splendor, though it paled in comparison to the greatness of Soliman Ben Daoud [Solomon the son of David].
This king, so renowned for his wisdom, was on the loftiest elevation, and placed immediately under the dome; he appeared to possess more animation than the rest, though from time to time he labored with profound sighs, and like his companions, kept his right hand on his heart; yet his countenance was more composed, and he seemed to be listening to the sullen roar of a vast cataract, visible in part through the grated portals; this was the only sound that intruded on the silence of these doleful mansions. A range of brazen vases surrounded the elevation.
This king, famous for his wisdom, was on the highest platform, placed right under the dome; he seemed more energetic than the others, although now and then he let out deep sighs, and like his companions, kept his right hand on his heart. Still, his expression was calmer, and he appeared to be listening to the gloomy sound of a massive waterfall, partially visible through the barred doors; this was the only noise that broke the silence of these sorrowful halls. A series of bronze vases surrounded the platform.
"Remove the covers from these cabalistic depositaries," said the Giaour to Vathek, "and avail thyself of the talismans, which will break asunder all these gates of bronze, and not only render thee master of the treasures contained within them, but also of the spirits by which they are guarded."
"Take off the covers from these mystical containers," said the Giaour to Vathek, "and use the talismans, which will shatter all these bronze gates, making you not only the master of the treasures inside but also of the spirits that guard them."
The Caliph, whom this ominous preliminary had entirely disconcerted, approached the vases with faltering footsteps, and was ready to sink with terror when he heard the groans of Soliman. As he proceeded, a voice from the livid lips of the Prophet articulated these words:--
The Caliph, completely rattled by this ominous introduction, walked toward the vases with shaky steps and felt ready to collapse in fear when he heard Soliman's groans. As he continued, a voice from the pale lips of the Prophet spoke these words:--
"In my lifetime I filled a magnificent throne, having on my right hand twelve thousand seats of gold, where the patriarchs and the prophets heard my doctrines; on my left the sages and doctors, upon as many thrones of silver, were present at all my decisions. Whilst I thus administered justice to innumerable multitudes, the birds of the air librating over me served as a canopy from the rays of the sun; my people flourished, and my palace rose to the clouds; I erected a temple to the Most High which was the wonder of the universe. But I basely suffered myself to be seduced by the love of women, and a curiosity that could not be restrained by sublunary things; I listened to the counsels of Aherman and the daughter of Pharaoh, and adored fire and the hosts of heaven; I forsook the holy city, and commanded the Genii to rear the stupendous palace of Istakhar, and the terrace of the watch-towers, each of which was consecrated to a star. There for a while I enjoyed myself in the zenith of glory and pleasure; not only men, but supernatural existences were subject also to my will. I began to think, as these unhappy monarchs around had already thought, that the vengeance of Heaven was asleep, when at once the thunder burst my structures asunder and precipitated me hither; where however I do not remain, like the other inhabitants, totally destitute of hope, for an angel of light hath revealed that, in consideration of the piety of my early youth, my woes shall come to an end when this cataract shall for ever cease to flow. Till then I am in torments, ineffable torments! an unrelenting fire preys on my heart."
"In my lifetime, I sat on a magnificent throne, with twelve thousand gold seats on my right, where the patriarchs and prophets listened to my teachings; on my left, the sages and scholars occupied silver thrones, present for all my decisions. While I administered justice to countless crowds, birds flew above me, providing shade from the sun; my people thrived, and my palace reached the clouds; I built a temple for the Most High, a wonder of the world. But I foolishly allowed myself to be seduced by the love of women and a curiosity that couldn't be contained by earthly things; I took the advice of Aherman and Pharaoh's daughter and worshipped fire and the celestial bodies; I abandoned the holy city and commanded the Genies to construct the grand palace of Istakhar and the terrace of watchtowers, each dedicated to a star. There, for a time, I indulged in the peak of glory and pleasure; not just humans, but supernatural beings were also under my control. I began to believe, as those unfortunate monarchs before me had, that the wrath of Heaven was at rest, when suddenly thunder shattered my structures and cast me down here; yet I do not remain, like the other inhabitants, completely devoid of hope, for an angel of light has revealed that, due to the piety of my youth, my suffering will come to an end when this waterfall finally stops flowing. Until then, I remain in torment, unbearable torment! An unyielding fire consumes my heart."
Having uttered this exclamation, Soliman raised his hands towards Heaven in token of supplication, and the Caliph discerned through his bosom, which was transparent as crystal, his heart enveloped in flames. At a sight so full of horror, Nouronihar fell back like one petrified into the arms of Vathek, who cried out with a convulsive sob:--
Having exclaimed this, Soliman raised his hands to Heaven in a gesture of supplication, and the Caliph saw through his chest, which was clear as crystal, his heart surrounded by flames. At such a horrifying sight, Nouronihar collapsed as if turned to stone into the arms of Vathek, who cried out with a convulsive sob:--
"O Giaour! whither hast thou brought us? Allow us to depart, and I will relinquish all thou hast promised. O Mahomet! remains there no more mercy?"
"O Giaour! Where have you taken us? Let us go, and I'll give up everything you've promised. O Mahomet! Is there no more mercy?"
"None! none!" replied the malicious Dive, "Know, miserable prince! thou art now in the abode of vengeance and despair; thy heart also will be kindled, like those of the other votaries of Eblis. A few days are allotted thee previous to this fatal period. Employ them as thou wilt: recline on these heaps of gold; command the Infernal Potentates; range at thy pleasure through these immense subterranean domains; no barrier shall be shut against thee. As for me, I have fulfilled my mission; I now leave thee to thyself." At these words he vanished.
"None! None!" replied the malicious Dive. "Listen, miserable prince! You are now in the realm of revenge and despair; your heart will burn like those of the other followers of Eblis. You have just a few days left before this fatal moment arrives. Use them as you wish: lounge on these piles of gold; command the Infernal Powers; roam freely through these vast underground territories; no door will be closed to you. As for me, I've done my job; I now leave you to your own fate." With those words, he disappeared.
The Caliph and Nouronihar remained in the most abject affliction; their tears unable to flow, scarcely could they support themselves. At length, taking each other despondingly by the hand, they went faltering from this fatal hall, indifferent which way they turned their steps. Every portal opened at their approach; the Dives fell prostrate before them; every reservoir of riches was disclosed to their view: but they no longer felt the incentives of curiosity, pride, or avarice. With like apathy they heard the chorus of Genii, and saw the stately banquets prepared to regale them. They went wandering on from chamber to chamber, hall to hall, and gallery to gallery, all without bounds or limit, all distinguishable by the same lowering gloom, all adorned with the same awful grandeur, all traversed by persons in search of repose and consolation, but who sought them in vain; for every one carried within him a heart tormented in flames. Shunned by these various sufferers, who seemed by their looks to be upbraiding the partners of their guilt, they withdrew from them, to wait in direful suspense the moment which should render them to each other the like objects of terror.
The Caliph and Nouronihar were in deep despair; they were so overcome with grief that they could hardly hold themselves up. Eventually, they took each other’s hands in resignation and left the tragic hall, unsure of which way to go. Every door opened for them as they approached; the Dives fell to the ground before them; every treasure trove was revealed to them. But they no longer felt curiosity, pride, or greed. They listened to the Genii singing and saw grand feasts laid out for them, but they felt nothing. They wandered from room to room, from hall to hall, and from gallery to gallery, all without any boundaries, all marked by the same oppressive darkness, all filled with the same terrifying splendor, all occupied by people searching for peace and comfort, yet finding none; each person carried a heart tormented by suffering. Avoided by these fellow sufferers, who seemed to blame them with their gazes, they turned away to wait in agonizing uncertainty for the moment that would make them equally fearful of each other.
"What!" exclaimed Nouronihar; "will the time come when I shall snatch my hand from thine?"
"What!" exclaimed Nouronihar; "will there be a time when I'll pull my hand away from yours?"
"Ah," said Vathek; "and shall my eyes ever cease to drink from thine long draughts of enjoyment! Shall the moments of our reciprocal ecstasies be reflected on with horror! It was not thou that broughtest me hither: the principles by which Carathis perverted my youth have been the sole cause of my perdition!" Having given vent to these painful expressions, he called to an Afrit, who was stirring up one of the braziers, and bade him fetch the Princess Carathis from the palace of Samarah.
"Ah," said Vathek; "will my eyes ever stop drinking in your endless pleasures? Will we look back on our shared ecstasies with horror? It wasn't you who brought me here: the beliefs that Carathis twisted my youth with are the only reason for my downfall!" After expressing his pain, he called to an Afrit, who was tending one of the braziers, and asked him to bring the Princess Carathis from the palace of Samarah.
After issuing these orders, the Caliph and Nouronihar continued walking amidst the silent crowd, till they heard voices at the end of the gallery. Presuming them to proceed from some unhappy beings who, like themselves, were awaiting their final doom, they followed the sound, and found it to come from a small square chamber, where they discovered sitting on sofas five young men of goodly figure, and a lovely female, who were all holding a melancholy conversation by the glimmering of a lonely lamp; each had a gloomy and forlorn air, and two of them were embracing each other with great tenderness. On seeing the Caliph and the daughter of Fakreddin enter, they arose, saluted and gave them place; then he who appeared the most considerable of the group addressed himself thus to Vathek:
After giving these orders, the Caliph and Nouronihar continued walking through the silent crowd until they heard voices coming from the end of the gallery. Assuming they were from some unfortunate souls who, like them, were waiting for their fate, they followed the sound and found it coming from a small square room. Inside, they saw five young men of appealing stature and a beautiful woman, all engaged in a sad conversation by the soft light of a lone lamp. Each had a somber and desolate expression, and two of them were holding each other closely with great tenderness. When they saw the Caliph and the daughter of Fakreddin enter, they stood up, greeted them, and made space for them; then the one who seemed to be the most prominent of the group spoke to Vathek:
"Strangers!--who doubtless are in the same state of suspense with ourselves, as you do not yet bear your hand on your heart,--if you are come hither to pass the interval allotted previous to the infliction of our common punishment, condescend to relate the adventures that have brought you to this fatal place, and we in return will acquaint you with ours, which deserve but too well to be heard. We will trace back our crimes to their source, though we are not permitted to repent; this is the only employment suited to wretches like us!"
"Strangers!—who are probably feeling as anxious as we are since you don't yet have your hand on your heart—if you've come here to wait out the time before our shared punishment, please share the stories that brought you to this terrible place, and in return, we'll tell you ours, which really deserve to be heard. We'll trace our sins back to the beginning, even though we can't truly repent; this is the only thing suited for miserable people like us!"
The Caliph and Nouronihar assented to the proposal, and Vathek began, not without tears and lamentations, a sincere recital of every circumstance that had passed. When the afflicting narrative was closed, the young man entered on his own. Each person proceeded in order, and when the fourth prince had reached the midst of his adventures, a sudden noise interrupted him, which caused the vault to tremble and to open.
The Caliph and Nouronihar agreed to the proposal, and Vathek started, not without tears and mourning, a heartfelt account of everything that had happened. When his painful story ended, the young man began his own. Each person took their turn, and when the fourth prince was in the middle of his adventures, a loud noise suddenly interrupted him, causing the ceiling to shake and open up.
Immediately a cloud descended, which, gradually dissipating, discovered Carathis on the back of an Afrit, who grievously complained of his burden. She, instantly springing to the ground, advanced towards her son and said:--
Immediately a cloud came down, which, slowly fading away, revealed Carathis on the back of an Afrit, who was heavily complaining about his burden. She quickly jumped to the ground, walked towards her son, and said:--
"What dost thou here in this little square chamber? As the Dives are become subject to thy beck, I expected to have found thee on the throne of the pre-Adamite Kings."
"What are you doing here in this small square room? Since the rich have become subject to your command, I expected to find you on the throne of the pre-Adamite kings."
"Execrable woman!" answered the Caliph; "cursed be the day thou gavest me birth! Go, follow this Afrit, let him conduct thee to the hall of the Prophet Soliman; there thou wilt learn to what these palaces are destined, and how much I ought to abhor the impious knowledge thou hast taught me."
"Awful woman!" responded the Caliph; "cursed be the day you gave me life! Go, follow this demon, let him take you to the hall of the Prophet Solomon; there you will learn what these palaces are meant for and how much I should despise the wicked knowledge you have taught me."
"The height of power to which thou art arrived has certainly turned thy brain," answered Carathis; "but I ask no more than permission to show my respect for the Prophet. It is however proper thou shouldest know that (as the Afrit has informed me neither of us shall return to Samarah) I requested his permission to arrange my affairs, and he politely consented: availing myself therefore of the few moments allowed me, I set fire to the tower, and consumed in it the mutes, negresses, and serpents which have rendered me so much good service; nor should I have been less kind to Morakanabad, had he not prevented me by deserting at last to my brother. As for Bababalouk, who had the folly to return to Samarah, and all the good brotherhood to provide husbands for thy wives, I undoubtedly would have put them to the torture, could I but have allowed them the time; being however in a hurry, I only hung him after having caught him in a snare with thy wives, whilst them I buried alive by the help of my negresses, who thus spent their last moments greatly to their satisfaction. With respect to Dilara, who ever stood high in my favor, she hath evinced the greatness of her mind by fixing herself near in the service of one of the Magi, and I think will soon be our own."
"The level of power you’ve reached has definitely gone to your head," answered Carathis. "But I only ask for the chance to show my respect for the Prophet. You should know that (as the Afrit has informed me, neither of us will return to Samarah) I asked for permission to settle my affairs, and he kindly agreed. So, using the little time I had, I set fire to the tower and burned the mutes, negresses, and serpents that had been so useful to me. I would have done the same to Morakanabad, but he stopped me by finally deserting to my brother. As for Bababalouk, who foolishly returned to Samarah, and all the good men trying to find husbands for your wives, I would have certainly tortured them if I had time; but since I was in a rush, I just hanged him after catching him in a trap with your wives, while I buried them alive with the help of my negresses, who spent their last moments very content. Regarding Dilara, who has always been in my favor, she has shown her strength of character by attaching herself to one of the Magi, and I think she will soon be ours."
Vathek, too much cast down to express the indignation excited by such a discourse, ordered the Afrit to remove Carathis from his presence, and continued immersed in thought, which his companion durst not disturb.
Vathek, too overwhelmed to show the anger stirred by such a conversation, commanded the Afrit to take Carathis away from him, and remained deep in thought, which his companion did not dare interrupt.
Carathis, however, eagerly entered the dome of Soliman, and without regarding in the least the groans of the Prophet, undauntedly removed the covers of the vases, and violently seized on the talismans. Then, with a voice more loud than had hitherto been heard within these mansions, she compelled the Dives to disclose to her the most secret treasures, the most profound stores, which the Afrit himself had not seen; she passed by rapid descents known only to Eblis and his most favored potentates, and thus penetrated the very entrails of the earth, where breathes the Sansar, or icy wind of death. Nothing appalled her dauntless soul; she perceived however in all the inmates, who bore their hands on their hearts, a little singularity, not much to her taste. As she was emerging from one of the abysses, Eblis stood forth to her view; but notwithstanding he displayed the full effulgence of his infernal majesty, she preserved her countenance unaltered, and even paid her compliments with considerable firmness.
Carathis, however, eagerly entered the dome of Soliman, and without paying any attention to the Prophet's groans, boldly removed the covers of the vases and violently grabbed the talismans. Then, with a voice louder than anything previously heard in these halls, she demanded the Dives reveal to her the most secret treasures, the deepest stores, which even the Afrit himself had not seen; she took rapid descents known only to Eblis and his most favored leaders, and thus delved into the very depths of the earth, where the Sansar, or icy wind of death, breathes. Nothing intimidated her fearless soul; however, she did notice a little oddity among the inmates, who placed their hands on their hearts, which she found somewhat unappealing. As she was coming out of one of the abysses, Eblis appeared before her; yet, despite showing the full brilliance of his infernal majesty, she maintained her composure and even offered her compliments with notable confidence.
This superb Monarch thus answered:--"Princess, whose knowledge and whose crimes have merited a conspicuous rank in my empire, thou dost well to employ the leisure that remains; for the flames and torments which are ready to seize on thy heart will not fail to provide thee with full employment." He said this, and was lost in the curtains of his tabernacle.
This amazing Monarch replied, "Princess, who has gained a prominent position in my empire because of your knowledge and your wrongdoings, you should wisely use the time you have left; because the flames and torments that are about to consume your heart will keep you fully occupied." After saying this, he vanished behind the curtains of his tent.
Carathis paused for a moment with surprise; but, resolved to follow the advice of Eblis, she assembled all the choirs of Genii, and all the Dives, to pay her homage; thus marched she in triumph through a vapor of perfumes, amidst the acclamations of all the malignant spirits, with most of whom she had formed a previous acquaintance. She even attempted to dethrone one of the Solimans for the purpose of usurping his place, when a voice proceeding from the abyss of Death proclaimed, "All is accomplished!" Instantaneously the haughty forehead of the intrepid princess was corrugated with agony; she uttered a tremendous yell, and fixed, no more to be withdrawn, her right hand upon her heart, which was become a receptacle of eternal fire.
Carathis paused for a moment in surprise; but, determined to follow Eblis's advice, she gathered all the choirs of genies and all the evil spirits to honor her. In this way, she marched triumphantly through a mist of perfumes, amid the cheers of all the malevolent beings, most of whom she already knew. She even tried to overthrow one of the Solimans to take his place when a voice from the depths of Death declared, "All is accomplished!" Instantly, the proud brow of the fearless princess twisted in pain; she let out a piercing scream and fixed her right hand upon her heart, which had become a vessel of eternal fire.
In this delirium, forgetting all ambitious projects and her thirst for that knowledge which should ever be hidden from mortals, she overturned the offerings of the Genii, and having execrated the hour she was begotten and the womb that had borne her, glanced off in a whirl that rendered her invisible, and continued to revolve without intermission.
In this frenzy, forgetting all her ambitious plans and her desire for knowledge that should always remain hidden from humans, she scattered the gifts of the Genii, and after cursing the hour she was born and the womb that carried her, she spun away in a whirl that made her invisible, continuing to spin without pause.
At almost the same instant the same voice announced to the Caliph, Nouronihar, the five princes, and the princess, the awful and irrevocable decree. Their hearts immediately took fire, and they at once lost the most precious of the gifts of Heaven--Hope. These unhappy beings recoiled with looks of the most furious distraction; Vathek beheld in the eyes of Nouronihar nothing but rage and vengeance, nor could she discern aught in his but aversion and despair. The two princes who were friends, and till that moment had preserved their attachment, shrunk back, gnashing their teeth with mutual and unchangeable hatred. Kalilah and his sister made reciprocal gestures of imprecation, whilst the two other princes testified their horror for each other by the most ghastly convulsions, and screams that could not be smothered. All severally plunged themselves into the accursed multitude, there to wander in an eternity of unabating anguish.
At almost the same moment, the same voice told the Caliph, Nouronihar, the five princes, and the princess about the terrible and unchangeable decree. Their hearts instantly ignited, and they immediately lost the most valuable gift from Heaven—Hope. These unfortunate souls recoiled, their faces showing the deepest distress; Vathek saw only anger and vengeance in Nouronihar’s eyes, while she could see nothing in his but disgust and despair. The two princes who were friends, and had maintained their bond until that moment, stepped back, grinding their teeth with mutual and unyielding hatred. Kalilah and his sister exchanged gestures of curses, while the other two princes expressed their horror for one another through horrific convulsions and screams that couldn't be silenced. Each one threw themselves into the cursed crowd, destined to wander in an eternity of relentless suffering.
HENRY WARD BEECHER
(1813-1887)
he life of Henry Ward Beecher may be either compressed into a sentence or expanded into a volume. He was born in Litchfield, Connecticut, on the 24th day of June, 1813, the child of the well-known Lyman Beecher; graduated at Amherst College in 1834, and subsequently studied at Lane Theological Seminary (Cincinnati), of which his father was the president; began his ministerial life as pastor of a Home Missionary (Presbyterian) church at the little village of Lawrenceburg, twenty miles south of Cincinnati on the Ohio River; was both sexton and pastor, swept the church, built the fires, lighted the lamps, rang the bell, and preached the sermons; was called to the pastorate of the First Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis, the capital of Indiana, where he remained for eight years, 1839 to 1847, and where his preaching soon won for him a reputation throughout the State, and his occasional writing a reputation beyond its boundaries; thence was called in 1847 to be the first pastor of the newly organized Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, where he remained with an ever increasing reputation as preacher, lecturer, orator, and writer, until the day of his death, March 8th, 1887.
The life of Henry Ward Beecher can be summarized in a sentence or described in great detail. He was born in Litchfield, Connecticut, on June 24, 1813, to the well-known Lyman Beecher. He graduated from Amherst College in 1834 and later studied at Lane Theological Seminary in Cincinnati, where his father was the president. He began his ministry as the pastor of a Home Missionary (Presbyterian) church in the small village of Lawrenceburg, twenty miles south of Cincinnati along the Ohio River. He took on the roles of sexton and pastor, cleaning the church, building the fires, lighting the lamps, ringing the bell, and delivering sermons. In 1839, he became the pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis, the capital of Indiana, where he served for eight years until 1847. His preaching quickly earned him a reputation throughout the state, and his occasional writings gained recognition beyond its borders. In 1847, he was called to be the first pastor of the newly organized Plymouth Church in Brooklyn, where he continued to build his reputation as a preacher, lecturer, orator, and writer until his death on March 8, 1887.
Such is the outline of a life, the complete story of which would be the history of the United States during the most critical half-century of the nation's existence. Living in an epoch when the one overshadowing political issue was pre-eminently a moral issue, and when no man could be a faithful preacher of righteousness and not a political preacher; concerned in whatever concerned humanity; believing that love is the essence of all true religion, and that love to God is impossible without love to man; moral reformer not less than gospel preacher, and statesman even more than theologian: throwing himself into the anti-slavery conflict with all the courage of a heroic nature and all the ardor of an intensely impulsive one,--he stands among the first half-score of writers, orators, reformers, statesmen, and soldiers, who combined to make the half-century from 1835 to 1885 as brilliant and as heroic as any in human history.
This outlines a life whose complete story would be the history of the United States during the most critical fifty years of the nation's existence. Living in a time when the most pressing political issue was clearly a moral one, and when no one could genuinely preach righteousness without being political; concerned about everything that affects humanity; believing that love is the core of all true religion, and that love for God isn't possible without love for people; a moral reformer just as much as a gospel preacher, and a statesman even more than a theologian: he threw himself into the anti-slavery struggle with all the courage of a hero and all the passion of a highly impulsive person. He ranks among the first few writers, speakers, reformers, statesmen, and soldiers who together made the fifty years from 1835 to 1885 as remarkable and as heroic as any period in human history.
The greatness of Henry Ward Beecher consisted not so much in a predominance of any one quality as in a remarkable combination of many. His physique justified the well-known characterization of Mr. Fowler, the phrenologist, "Splendid animal." He was always an eager student, though his methods were desultory. He was familiar with the latest thought in philosophy, had studied Herbert Spencer before his works were republished in the United States, yet was a child among children, and in his old age retained the characteristic faults and virtues of childhood, and its innocent impulsiveness.
The greatness of Henry Ward Beecher came not from any single quality but from an impressive mix of many. His physique supported the famous description by Mr. Fowler, the phrenologist, calling him a "Splendid animal." He was always an enthusiastic learner, although his approach was scattered. He knew the latest ideas in philosophy and had studied Herbert Spencer before his works were reissued in the United States, yet he remained childlike among children. Even in his old age, he kept the typical flaws and virtues of childhood, along with its innocent spontaneity.
His imagination might have made him a poet, his human sympathies a dramatic poet, had not his strong common-sense kept him always in touch with the actualities of life, and a masterful conscience compelled him to use his æsthetic faculties in sterner service than in the entertainment of mankind. The intensity of his moral nature enhanced rather than subdued his exuberant humor, which love prevented from becoming satire, and seriousness preserved from degenerating into wit. His native faculty of mimicry led men to call him an actor, yet he wholly lacked the essential quality of a good actor,--power to take on another's character,--and used the mimic art only to interpret the truth which at the moment possessed him.
His imagination could have made him a poet, and his empathy a dramatic poet, if not for his strong common sense that kept him grounded in reality, and a powerful conscience that drove him to use his artistic abilities for more serious purposes than just entertaining others. The strength of his moral character heightened rather than stifled his lively sense of humor, which love kept from turning into satire, and seriousness ensured didn’t slip into mere wit. His natural talent for mimicry led people to call him an actor, but he completely lacked the essential quality of a good actor—the ability to embody another person’s character—and used his mimicry only to express the truth he felt in that moment.
Such power of passion as was his is not often seen mated to such self-control; for while he spoke with utter abandon, he rarely if ever did so until he had carefully deliberated the cause he was espousing. He thought himself deficient in memory, and in fact rarely borrowed illustrations from his reading either of history or of literature; but his keenness of observation photographed living scenes upon an unfading memory which years after he could and did produce at will. All these contrary elements of his strangely composite though not incongruous character entered into his style,--or, to speak more accurately, his styles,--and make any analysis of them within reasonable limits difficult, if not impossible.
Such a strong passion as his is rarely paired with such self-control; while he spoke with complete abandon, he hardly ever did so without first carefully considering the cause he was supporting. He believed he was lacking in memory and seldom drew examples from his reading of history or literature; however, his sharp observation captured living scenes in a vivid memory that he could, and did, recall years later at will. All these conflicting aspects of his uniquely diverse but not inconsistent character contributed to his style—or, more accurately, his styles—and make any reasonable analysis of them difficult, if not impossible.
For the writer is known by his style as the wearer by his clothes. Even if it be no native product of the author's mind, but a conscious imitation of carefully studied models,--what I may call a tailor-made style, fashioned in a vain endeavor to impart sublimity to commonplace thinking,--the poverty of the author is thereby revealed, much as the boor is most clearly disclosed when wearing ill-at-ease, unaccustomed broadcloth. Mr. Beecher's style was not artificial; its faults as well as its excellences were those of extreme naturalness. He always wrote with fury; rarely did he correct with phlegm. His sermons were published as they fell from his lips,--correct and revise he would not. The too few editorials which he wrote, on the eve of the Civil War, were written while the press was impatiently waiting for them, were often taken page by page from his hand, and were habitually left unread by him to be corrected in proof by others.
For a writer, style is like clothing for a person. Even if it’s not something original from the author’s mind, but instead a deliberate imitation of carefully studied models—what I’d call a tailored style, created in a futile attempt to make ordinary ideas seem profound—the author’s lack of depth is exposed, just like a clumsy person is revealed when wearing uncomfortable, unfamiliar formal wear. Mr. Beecher's style wasn't artificial; its flaws and strengths were both rooted in extreme naturalness. He always wrote with passion and rarely revised with calmness. His sermons were published just as he spoke them—he wouldn’t correct or revise. The few editorials he wrote on the eve of the Civil War were drafted while the press eagerly awaited them, often taken directly from his hands page by page, and he usually left them unread, allowing others to edit them in proof.
His lighter contributions to the New York Ledger were thrown off in the same way, generally while the messenger waited to take them to the editorial sanctum. It was his habit, whether unconscious or deliberate I do not know, to speak to a great congregation with the freedom of personal conversation, and to write for the press with as little reserve as to an intimate friend. This habit of taking the public into his confidence was one secret of his power, but it was also the cause of those violations of conventionality in public address which were a great charm to some and a grave defect to others. There are few writers or orators who have addressed such audiences with such effect, whose style has been so true and unmodified a reflection of their inner life. The title of one of his most popular volumes might be appropriately made the title of them all--'Life Thoughts.'
His lighter pieces for the New York Ledger were often done in the same way, usually while the messenger waited to take them to the editorial office. He had a habit, whether he realized it or not, of speaking to a large audience as if he were having a personal chat, and of writing for the press with the same openness as he would to a close friend. This tendency to share his thoughts with the public was one of his strengths, but it also led to those breaks from convention in public speaking that some found very appealing while others considered serious flaws. There are few writers or speakers who have engaged such audiences with such impact, whose style has been such a genuine and unfiltered reflection of their inner lives. The title of one of his most popular books could aptly serve as the title for them all—'Life Thoughts.'
But while his style was wholly unartificial, it was no product of mere careless genius; carelessness never gives a product worth possessing. The excellences of Mr. Beecher's style were due to a careful study of the great English writers; its defects to a temperament too eager to endure the dull work of correction. In his early manhood he studied the old English divines, not for their thoughts, which never took hold of him, but for their style, of which he was enamored. The best characterization of South and Barrow I ever heard he gave me once in a casual conversation. The great English novelists he knew; Walter Scott's novels, of which he had several editions in his library, were great favorites with him, but he read them rather for the beauty of their descriptive passages than for their romantic and dramatic interest. Ruskin's 'Modern Painters' he both used himself and recommended to others as a text-book in the observation of nature, and certain passages in them he read and re-read.
But while his style was completely natural, it wasn’t just the result of a careless genius; carelessness never produces something worth having. The strengths of Mr. Beecher's style came from a careful study of the great English writers, while its weaknesses stemmed from a temperament too eager to avoid the tedious work of revision. In his early adulthood, he studied the old English divines not for their ideas, which never resonated with him, but for their style, which he adored. The best descriptions of South and Barrow I ever heard came from him during a casual conversation. He was familiar with the great English novelists; Walter Scott's novels, of which he had several editions in his library, were among his favorites, but he read them more for the beauty of their descriptive passages than for their romantic and dramatic appeal. Ruskin's 'Modern Painters' he both used himself and recommended to others as a guide for observing nature, and there were specific passages in it that he read and re-read.
But in his reading he followed the bent of his own mind rather than any prescribed system. Neither in his public utterances nor in his private conversation did he indicate much indebtedness to Shakespeare among the earlier writers, nor to Emerson or Carlyle among the moderns. Though not unfamiliar with the greatest English poets, and the great Greek poets in translations, he was less a reader of poetry than of poetical prose. He had, it is true, not only read but carefully compared Dante's 'Inferno' with Milton's 'Paradise Lost'; still it was not the 'Paradise Lost,' it was the 'Areopagitica' which he frequently read on Saturday nights, for the sublimity of its style and the inspiration it afforded to the imagination. He was singularly deficient in verbal memory, a deficiency which is usually accompanied by a relatively slight appreciation of the mere rhythmic beauty of literary form. It is my impression that for amorous poems, such as Moore's songs, or even Shakespeare's sonnets, and for purely descriptive poetry, such as the best of 'Childe Harold' and certain poems of Wordsworth, he cared comparatively little.
But in his reading, he followed the inclination of his own mind rather than any set system. In both his public speeches and private conversations, he didn’t show much influence from Shakespeare among the earlier writers, nor from Emerson or Carlyle among the moderns. Although he wasn’t unfamiliar with the greatest English poets and the great Greek poets in translation, he preferred reading poetical prose over poetry. It is true he had read and carefully compared Dante's 'Inferno' with Milton's 'Paradise Lost'; still, it was not 'Paradise Lost' that he often reread on Saturday nights, but 'Areopagitica,' for its sublime style and the inspiration it gave to his imagination. He had a notable lack of verbal memory, which usually comes with a lesser appreciation for the rhythmic beauty of literary form. I get the impression that for love poems, like Moore's songs or even Shakespeare's sonnets, and for purely descriptive poetry, such as the best of 'Childe Harold' and certain poems by Wordsworth, he was relatively indifferent.
But he delighted in religious poetry, whether the religion was that of the pagan Greek Tragedies, the mediaeval Dante, or the Puritan Milton. He was a great lover of the best hymns, and with a catholicity of affection which included the Calvinist Toplady, the Arminian Wesley, the Roman Catholic Faber, and the Unitarian Holmes. Generally, however, he cared more for poetry of strength than for that of fancy or sentiment. It was the terrific strength in Watts's famous hymn beginning
But he took great pleasure in religious poetry, whether it came from the pagan Greek tragedies, medieval Dante, or Puritan Milton. He loved the best hymns and had a wide affection that encompassed Calvinist Toplady, Arminian Wesley, Roman Catholic Faber, and Unitarian Holmes. Generally, though, he preferred poetry with strength over poetry based on fancy or sentiment. It was the incredible strength in Watts's famous hymn beginning
"My thoughts on awful subjects dwell,
Damnation and the dead,"
"I can't stop thinking about terrible topics,
Damnation and death,"
which caused him to include it in the 'Plymouth Collection,' abhorrent as was the theology of that hymn alike to his heart and to his conscience.
which led him to add it to the 'Plymouth Collection,' despite how distasteful the theology of that hymn was to both his heart and his conscience.
In any estimate of Mr. Beecher's style, it must be remembered that he was both by temperament and training a preacher. He was brought up not in a literary, but in a didactic atmosphere. If it were as true as it is false that art exists only for art's sake, Mr. Beecher would not have been an artist. His art always had a purpose; generally a distinct moral purpose. An overwhelming proportion of his contributions to literature consists of sermons or extracts from sermons, or addresses not less distinctively didactic. His one novel was written avowedly to rectify some common misapprehensions as to New England life and character. Even his lighter papers, products of the mere exuberance of a nature too full of every phase of life to be quiescent, indicated the intensity of a purposeful soul, much as the sparks in a blacksmith's shop come from the very vigor with which the artisan is shaping on the anvil the nail or the shoe.
In any assessment of Mr. Beecher's style, it's important to recognize that he was a preacher both by nature and training. He was raised in a didactic environment rather than a literary one. If the idea that art exists solely for its own sake were entirely true, Mr. Beecher wouldn't qualify as an artist. His work always had a purpose, usually a clear moral one. A significant portion of his literary contributions consists of sermons or excerpts from sermons, or speeches that are distinctly instructive. His only novel was explicitly written to correct some common misunderstandings about New England life and character. Even his lighter writings, stemming from a nature that was too vibrant and full of life to be still, reflected the intensity of a focused soul, much like the sparks produced in a blacksmith's shop arise from the very energy with which the craftsman shapes the nail or shoe on the anvil.
But Mr. Beecher was what Mr. Spurgeon has called him, "the most myriad-minded man since Shakespeare"; and such a mind must both deal with many topics, and if it be true to itself, exhibit many styles. If one were to apply to Mr. Beecher's writings the methods which have sometimes been applied by certain Higher Critics to the Bible, he would conclude that the man who wrote the Sermons on Evolution and Theology could not possibly have also written the humorous description of a house with all the modern improvements. Sometimes grave, sometimes gay, sometimes serious, sometimes sportive, concentrating his whole power on whatever he was doing, working with all his might but also playing with all his might, when he is on a literary frolic the reader would hardly suspect that he was ever dominated by a strenuous moral purpose. Yet there were certain common elements in Mr. Beecher's character which appeared in his various styles, though mixed in very different proportions and producing very different combinations. Within the limits of such a study as this, it must suffice to indicate in very general terms some of these elements of character which appear in and really produce his literary method.
But Mr. Beecher was what Mr. Spurgeon referred to as "the most myriad-minded man since Shakespeare," and a mind like that has to tackle many subjects and, if it stays true to its nature, display many styles. If one were to analyze Mr. Beecher's writings using the same techniques that certain Higher Critics have sometimes applied to the Bible, one might conclude that the person who wrote the Sermons on Evolution and Theology could not possibly have also written the humorous description of a house with all the modern upgrades. Sometimes serious, sometimes lighthearted, sometimes earnest, sometimes playful, he poured all his energy into whatever he was doing, working diligently but also enjoying life to the fullest. When he was in a literary mood, readers could hardly believe he was ever driven by a strong moral purpose. Yet, there were certain common characteristics in Mr. Beecher's personality that showed up in his various styles, though they mixed in different proportions creating unique combinations. For the scope of this discussion, it's enough to generally highlight some of these character traits that appear in and actually shape his literary approach.
Predominant among them was a capacity to discriminate between the essentials and the accidentals of any subject, a philosophical perspective which enabled him to see the controlling connection and to discard quickly such minor details as tended to obscure and to perplex. Thus a habit was formed which led him not infrequently to ignore necessary limitations and qualifications, and to make him scientifically inaccurate, though vitally and ethically true. It was this quality which led critics to say of him that he was no theologian, though it is doubtful whether any preacher in America since Jonathan Edwards has exerted a greater influence on its theology. But this quality imparted clearness to his style. He always knew what he wanted to say and said it clearly. He sometimes produced false impressions by the very strenuousness of his aim and the vehemence of his passion; but he was never foggy, obscure, or ambiguous.
Dominant among his traits was the ability to distinguish between the essentials and the non-essentials of any subject. This philosophical viewpoint allowed him to identify the main connections and quickly dismiss minor details that could confuse or distract. As a result, he developed a habit of often overlooking important limitations and qualifications, which made him scientifically inaccurate, even though he remained fundamentally and ethically correct. This trait led critics to claim that he wasn’t a true theologian, though it’s questionable whether any preacher in America since Jonathan Edwards has had a greater impact on its theology. Nonetheless, this quality gave clarity to his writing. He always knew what he wanted to convey and expressed it clearly. Although he sometimes created false impressions due to the intensity of his focus and passion, he was never vague, unclear, or ambiguous.
This clearness of style was facilitated by the singleness of his purpose. He never considered what was safe, prudent, or expedient to say, never reflected upon the effect which his speech might have on his reputation or his influence, considered only how he could make his hearers apprehend the truth as he saw it. He therefore never played with words, never used them with a double meaning, or employed them to conceal his thoughts. He was indeed utterly incapable of making a speech unless he had a purpose to accomplish; when he tried he invariably failed; no orator ever had less ability to roll off airy nothings for the entertainment of an audience.
This clarity of style came from his singular focus. He never thought about what was safe, smart, or practical to say, nor did he ponder how his words might affect his reputation or influence; he only focused on how to help his listeners understand the truth as he perceived it. As a result, he never played with words, never used them with double meanings, or used them to hide his thoughts. He truly could not make a speech unless he had a specific goal to achieve; whenever he tried, he always failed. No speaker had less ability to share empty words just to entertain an audience.
Coupled with this clearness of vision and singleness of purpose was a sympathy with men singularly broad and alert. He knew the way to men's minds, and adapted his method to the minds he wished to reach. This quality put him at once en rapport with his auditors, and with men of widely different mental constitution. Probably no preacher has ever habitually addressed so heterogeneous a congregation as that which he attracted to Plymouth Church. In his famous speech at the Herbert Spencer dinner he was listened to with equally rapt attention by the great philosopher and by the French waiters, who stopped in their service, arrested and held by his mingled humor, philosophy, and restrained emotion. This human sympathy gave a peculiar dramatic quality to his imagination. He not only recalled and reproduced material images from the past with great vividness, he re-created in his own mind the experiences of men whose mold was entirely different from his own. As an illustration of this, a comparison of two sermons on Jacob before Pharaoh, one by Dr. Talmage, the other by Mr. Beecher, is interesting and instructive. Dr. Talmage devotes his imagination wholly to reproducing the outward circumstances,--the court in its splendor and the patriarch with his wagons, his household, and his stuff; this scene Mr. Beecher etches vividly but carelessly in a few outlines, then proceeds to delineate with care the imagined feelings of the king, awed despite his imperial splendor by the spiritual majesty of the peasant herdsman. Yet Mr. Beecher could paint the outer circumstances with care when he chose to do so. Some of his flower pictures in 'Fruits, Flowers, and Farming' will always remain classic models of descriptive literature, the more amazing that some of them are portraits of flowers he had never seen when he wrote the description.
Combined with his clear vision and focused purpose was a uniquely broad and keen empathy for people. He understood how to connect with others and adjusted his approach to the minds he wanted to engage. This ability created an immediate connection with his audience and with individuals of very different mental backgrounds. Probably no preacher has ever regularly addressed such a diverse crowd as the one he drew to Plymouth Church. In his famous speech at the Herbert Spencer dinner, he captivated both the great philosopher and the French waiters, who paused their service, spellbound by his blend of humor, philosophy, and controlled emotion. This human empathy lent a special dramatic quality to his imagination. He not only vividly recalled and reproduced material images from the past, but he also re-imagined the experiences of people whose backgrounds were completely different from his own. To illustrate this, comparing two sermons on Jacob before Pharaoh—one by Dr. Talmage and the other by Mr. Beecher—is both interesting and instructive. Dr. Talmage focuses his imagination entirely on depicting the external circumstances—the opulent court and the patriarch with his wagons, household, and belongings. Mr. Beecher sketches this scene vividly yet somewhat casually in a few outlines, then carefully explores the imagined feelings of the king, who is awed despite his royal grandeur by the spiritual dignity of the peasant herdsman. Still, Mr. Beecher could meticulously illustrate the outer circumstances when he chose to. Some of his flower descriptions in 'Fruits, Flowers, and Farming' will always be classic examples of descriptive literature, remarkable even more so since some of them depict flowers he had never seen when he wrote the descriptions.
While his imagination illuminated nearly all he said or wrote, it was habitually the instrument of some moral purpose; he rarely ornamented for ornament's sake. His pictures gave beauty, but they were employed not to give beauty but clearness. He was thus saved from mixed metaphors, the common fault of imaginative writings which are directed to no end, and thus are liable to become first lawless, then false, finally self-contradictory and absurd. The massive Norman pillars of Durham Cathedral are marred by the attempt which some architect has made to give them grace and beauty by adding ornamentation. Rarely if ever did Mr. Beecher fall into the error of thus mixing in an incongruous structure two architectural styles. He knew when to use the Norman strength and solidity, and when the Gothic lightness and grace.
While his imagination colored nearly everything he said or wrote, it was usually driven by a moral purpose; he hardly ever embellished just for the sake of it. His descriptions brought beauty, but their main goal was clarity. This kept him from using mixed metaphors, a common pitfall of creative writing without a clear aim, which can easily become chaotic, then misleading, ultimately contradictory and absurd. The sturdy Norman pillars of Durham Cathedral are flawed by the attempts made by some architect to add grace and beauty through ornamentation. Mr. Beecher rarely, if ever, fell into the mistake of combining two architectural styles in a jarring way. He understood when to apply the Norman strength and solidity and when to embrace the Gothic lightness and elegance.
Probably his keen sense of humor would have preserved him from this not uncommon error. It is said that the secret of humor is the quick perception of incongruous relations. This would seem to have been the secret of Mr. Beecher's humor, for he had in an eminent degree what the phrenologists call the faculty of comparison. This was seen in his arguments, which were more often analogical than logical; seen not less in that his humor was not employed with deliberate intent to relieve a too serious discourse, but was itself the very product of his seriousness. He was humorous, but rarely witty, as, for the same reason, he was imaginative but not fanciful. For both his imagination and his humor were the servants of his moral purpose; and as he did not employ the one merely as a pleasing ornament, so he never went out of his way to introduce a joke or a funny story to make a laugh.
Probably his sharp sense of humor kept him from this fairly common mistake. It's said that the key to humor is the ability to quickly see unexpected connections. This seemed to be the secret of Mr. Beecher's humor, as he had, in a notable way, what phrenologists refer to as the faculty of comparison. This was evident in his arguments, which were more often analogical than logical; it was also clear that his humor wasn't used intentionally to lighten a serious conversation but was actually a product of his seriousness. He was humorous, but rarely witty; similarly, he was imaginative but not fanciful. Both his imagination and humor served a moral purpose; he didn’t use the former merely as a decorative element, nor did he go out of his way to insert a joke or a funny story just to get a laugh.
Speaking broadly, Mr. Beecher's style as an orator passed through three epochs. In the first, best illustrated by his 'Sermons to Young Men,' preached in Indianapolis, his imagination is the predominant faculty. Those sermons will remain in the history of homiletical literature as remarkable of their kind, but not as a pulpit classic for all times; for the critic will truly say that the imagination is too exuberant, the dramatic element sometimes becoming melodramatic, and the style lacking in simplicity. In the second epoch, best illustrated by the Harper and Brothers edition of his selected sermons, preached in the earlier and middle portion of his Brooklyn ministry, the imagination is still pervasive, but no longer predominant. The dramatic fire still burns, but with a steadier heat. Imagination, dramatic instinct, personal sympathy, evangelical passion, and a growing philosophic thought-structure, combine to make the sermons of this epoch the best illustration of his power as a popular preacher. In each sermon he holds up a truth like his favorite opal, turning it from side to side and flashing its opalescent light upon his congregation, but so as always to show the secret fire at the heart of it. In the third epoch, best illustrated by his sermons on Evolution and Theology, the philosophic quality of his mind predominates; his imagination is subservient to and the instrument of clear statement, his dramatic quality shows itself chiefly in his realization of mental conditions foreign to his own, and his style, though still rich in color and warm with feeling, is mastered, trained, and directed by his intellectual purpose. In the first epoch he is the painter, in the second the preacher, in the third the teacher.
Speaking broadly, Mr. Beecher's style as a speaker went through three stages. In the first, best shown by his 'Sermons to Young Men,' delivered in Indianapolis, his imagination is the main force. Those sermons will be remembered in the history of preaching as exceptional for their time, but not as timeless classics; critics might rightly point out that the imagination is overly exuberant, the dramatic elements occasionally become melodramatic, and the style lacks simplicity. In the second stage, best represented by the Harper and Brothers edition of his selected sermons from the earlier and middle years of his Brooklyn ministry, the imagination is still present but no longer the main focus. The dramatic intensity persists, but with a steadier burn. Imagination, dramatic instinct, personal sympathy, evangelical passion, and a developing philosophical outlook combine to make the sermons from this period the best example of his strength as a popular preacher. In each sermon, he presents a truth like his favorite opal, turning it side to side and projecting its iridescent light onto his audience, always revealing the secret flame at its core. In the third stage, best exemplified by his sermons on Evolution and Theology, the philosophical aspect of his mind takes the lead; his imagination serves as a tool for clear expression, while his dramatic quality is mainly shown in his understanding of perspectives different from his own. His style, although still rich in color and full of emotion, is now shaped, refined, and guided by his intellectual goals. In the first stage, he is the painter, in the second, the preacher, and in the third, the teacher.
Judgments will differ: in mine the last epoch is the best, and its utterances will long live a classic in pulpit literature. The pictures of the first epoch are already fading; the fervid oratory of the second epoch depends so much on the personality of the preacher, that as the one grows dim in the distance the other must grow dim also; but the third, more enduring though less fascinating, will remain so long as the heart of man hungers for the truth and the life of God,--that is, for a rational religion, a philosophy of life which shall combine reverence and love, and a reverence and love which shall not call for the abdication of the reason.
Judgments will vary: for me, the last era is the best, and its messages will remain a classic in sermon literature for a long time. The images from the first era are already fading; the passionate speeches from the second era rely so much on the preacher's personality that as one fades into the background, the other must fade too. However, the third era, though less captivating, will endure as long as humanity seeks truth and the essence of God—that is, for a rational religion, a philosophy of life that merges respect and love, along with respect and love that don’t require giving up our reasoning.
Nothing marks the increasing wealth of our times, and the growth of the public mind toward refinement, more than the demand for books. Within ten years the sale of common books has increased probably two hundred per cent., and it is daily increasing. But the sale of expensive works, and of library editions of standard authors in costly bindings, is yet more noticeable. Ten years ago such a display of magnificent works as is to be found at the Appletons' would have been a precursor of bankruptcy. There was no demand for them. A few dozen, in one little show-case, was the prudent whole. Now, one whole side of an immense store is not only filled with admirably bound library books, but from some inexhaustible source the void continually made in the shelves is at once refilled. A reserve of heroic books supply the places of those that fall. Alas! where is human nature so weak as in a book-store! Speak of the appetite for drink; or of a bon vivant's relish for a dinner! What are these mere animal throes and ragings compared with those fantasies of taste, those yearnings of the imagination, those insatiable appetites of intellect, which bewilder a student in a great bookseller's temptation-hall?
Nothing highlights the growing wealth of our times and the public's increasing appreciation for refinement more than the demand for books. In just ten years, the sales of everyday books have likely surged by two hundred percent, and they continue to rise daily. However, the rise in sales of high-end works and library editions of classic authors in fancy bindings is even more remarkable. A decade ago, the kind of impressive collection found at the Appletons' would have been a sure sign of impending bankruptcy. There was simply no demand for them. A few dozen books in a small display case was the most anyone would stock. Now, an entire wall of a massive store is filled with beautifully bound library books, and from some inexhaustible source, any gaps created on the shelves are instantly filled. A reserve of remarkable books takes the place of those that sell out. Alas! Where is human nature more vulnerable than in a bookstore? Consider the craving for alcohol or a gourmet's enjoyment of a great meal! What are these mere physical urges compared to the cravings for aesthetics, the longings of the imagination, and the insatiable intellectual appetites that confuse a student in a grand bookseller's temptation hall?
How easily one may distinguish a genuine lover of books from a worldly man! With what subdued and yet glowing enthusiasm does he gaze upon the costly front of a thousand embattled volumes! How gently he draws them down, as if they were little children; how tenderly he handles them! He peers at the title-page, at the text, or the notes, with the nicety of a bird examining a flower. He studies the binding: the leather,--russia, English calf, morocco; the lettering, the gilding, the edging, the hinge of the cover! He opens it and shuts it, he holds it off and brings it nigh. It suffuses his whole body with book magnetism. He walks up and down in a maze at the mysterious allotments of Providence, that gives so much money to men who spend it upon their appetites, and so little to men who would spend it in benevolence or upon their refined tastes! It is astonishing, too, how one's necessities multiply in the presence of the supply. One never knows how many things it is impossible to do without till he goes to Windle's or Smith's house-furnishing stores. One is surprised to perceive, at some bazaar or fancy and variety store, how many conveniences he needs. He is satisfied that his life must have been utterly inconvenient aforetime. And thus too one is inwardly convicted, at Appletons', of having lived for years without books which he is now satisfied that one cannot live without!
How easy it is to tell a true book lover from someone who's just worldly! Just look at how he gazes at the impressive collection of a thousand books with subdued yet intense enthusiasm! He gently pulls them down, as if they were little children, and handles them with care. He examines the title page, the text, and the notes with the same delicacy as a bird inspecting a flower. He studies the binding: the leather—Russian, English calf, morocco; the lettering, the gilding, the edges, the hinges of the cover! He opens and closes it, holds it out, then brings it close. It fills him with a bookish excitement. He walks back and forth in bewilderment at the strange ways of fate, which gives so much money to people who waste it on their cravings, and so little to those who would spend it on kindness or their refined interests! It's amazing how many needs pop up when there's supply around. You never realize how many things you can’t live without until you visit Windle's or Smith's furniture stores. You’re surprised to find out, at some bazaar or specialty shop, how many **conveniences** you actually need. You start to feel like your life must have been really inconvenient before. And so at Appletons', you come to the surprising conclusion that you've lived for years without books that you now believe are essential to life!
Then, too, the subtle process by which the man convinces himself that he can afford to buy. No subtle manager or broker ever saw through a maze of financial embarrassments half so quick as a poor book-buyer sees his way clear to pay for what he must have. He promises himself marvels of retrenchment; he will eat less, or less costly viands, that he may buy more food for the mind. He will take an extra patch, and go on with his raiment another year, and buy books instead of coats. Yea, he will write books, that he may buy books! The appetite is insatiable. Feeding does not satisfy it. It rages by the fuel which is put upon it. As a hungry man eats first and pays afterward, so the book-buyer purchases and then works at the debt afterward. This paying is rather medicinal. It cures for a time. But a relapse takes place. The same longing, the same promises of self-denial. He promises himself to put spurs on both heels of his industry; and then, besides all this, he will somehow get along when the time for payment comes! Ah! this SOMEHOW! That word is as big as a whole world, and is stuffed with all the vagaries and fantasies that Fancy ever bred upon Hope. And yet, is there not some comfort in buying books, to be paid for? We have heard of a sot who wished his neck as long as the worm of a still, that he might so much the longer enjoy the flavor of the draught! Thus, it is a prolonged excitement of purchase, if you feel for six months in a slight doubt whether the book is honestly your own or not. Had you paid down, that would have been the end of it. There would have been no affectionate and beseeching look of your books at you, every time you saw them, saying, as plain as a book's eyes can say, "Do not let me be taken from you."
Then, there's the subtle way the guy tricks himself into thinking he can afford to buy. No clever manager or broker ever untangled a web of financial troubles as quickly as a broke book buyer finds a way to pay for what he *needs*. He tells himself he'll cut back in amazing ways; he’ll eat less or choose cheaper meals so he can buy more food for his mind. He’ll wear his clothes another year and buy books instead of jackets. Yeah, he’ll even write books just so he can buy more books! His craving is never satisfied. Feeding it only makes it worse. Just like a hungry person eats first and pays later, the book buyer purchases and then deals with the debt afterward. This payment feels more like a temporary fix. It helps for a while but soon the same desire returns, along with the same self-denial promises. He vows to really step up his efforts, and then, on top of all that, he’ll just *somehow* manage when it’s time to pay! Ah, that SOMEHOW! That word is as vast as a whole world and is filled with all the quirks and dreams that Hope can inspire. And yet, isn’t there some comfort in buying books *on credit*? We’ve heard of someone who wished his neck was as long as a worm in a still, so he could enjoy the taste of the drink just a bit longer! So, it's a drawn-out thrill of buying, if you spend six months wondering whether the book is really yours or not. If you had paid for it outright, that would have been the end of it. There wouldn’t be those loving, pleading looks from your books every time you saw them, saying, as clearly as a book can express, "Don’t let me be taken away from you."
Moreover, buying books before you can pay for them promotes caution. You do not feel quite at liberty to take them home. You are married. Your wife keeps an account-book. She knows to a penny what you can and what you cannot afford. She has no "speculation" in her eyes. Plain figures make desperate work with airy "somehows." It is a matter of no small skill and experience to get your books home, and into their proper places, undiscovered. Perhaps the blundering express brings them to the door just at evening. "What is it, my dear?" she says to you. "Oh! nothing--a few books that I cannot do without." That smile! A true housewife that loves her husband can smile a whole arithmetic at him at one look! Of course she insists, in the kindest way, in sympathizing with you in your literary acquisition. She cuts the strings of the bundle (and of your heart), and out comes the whole story. You have bought a complete set of costly English books, full bound in calf, extra gilt! You are caught, and feel very much as if bound in calf yourself, and admirably lettered.
Moreover, buying books before you can afford them makes you more cautious. You don’t feel entirely free to take them home. You’re married. Your wife keeps track of your expenses. She knows exactly how much you can and cannot spend. She doesn’t have any "speculation" in her eyes. Simple numbers make it hard to deal with vague justifications. It takes quite a bit of skill and experience to get your books home and put them away without being discovered. Maybe the clumsy delivery service brings them to your door just as evening falls. "What is it, my dear?" she asks. "Oh! Nothing—just a few books I can't do without." That smile! A true wife who loves her husband can convey a whole story with just one look! Of course, she kindly insists on sharing in your excitement about your new books. She cuts the strings of the bundle (and of your heart), and the whole story comes out. You’ve bought a complete set of expensive English books, beautifully bound in calfskin, with extra gold detailing! You’re caught and feel very much like you’re bound in calfskin yourself, beautifully labeled.
Now, this must not happen frequently. The books must be smuggled home. Let them be sent to some near place. Then, when your wife has a headache, or is out making a call, or has lain down, run the books across the frontier and threshold, hastily undo them, stop only for one loving glance as you put them away in the closet, or behind other books on the shelf, or on the topmost shelf. Clear away the twine and wrapping-paper, and every suspicious circumstance. Be very careful not to be too kind. That often brings on detection. Only the other day we heard it said, somewhere, "Why, how good you have been lately. I am really afraid that you have been carrying on mischief secretly." Our heart smote us. It was a fact. That very day we had bought a few books which "we could not do without." After a while you can bring out one volume, accidentally, and leave it on the table. "Why, my dear, what a beautiful book! Where did you borrow it?" You glance over the newspaper, with the quietest tone you can command: "That! oh! that is mine. Have you not seen it before? It has been in the house these two months." and you rush on with anecdote and incident, and point out the binding, and that peculiar trick of gilding, and everything else you can think of; but it all will not do; you cannot rub out that roguish, arithmetical smile. People may talk about the equality of the sexes! They are not equal. The silent smile of a sensible, loving woman will vanquish ten men. Of course you repent, and in time form a habit of repenting.
Now, this shouldn’t happen too often. The books need to be sneaked home. Have them sent to a nearby place. Then, when your wife has a headache, is out visiting someone, or is resting, quickly get the books across the border and into the house, hurriedly unwrap them, pausing just for a loving glance as you tuck them away in the closet, or behind other books on the shelf, or on the highest shelf. Clear away the twine and wrapping paper, and any suspicious items. Be very careful not to be overly nice. That can lead to getting caught. Just the other day, we heard someone say, “Wow, you’ve been so nice lately. I’m really worried that you might be up to something sneaky.” It hit us hard. It was true. That same day, we had bought a few books that “we just had to have.” After a while, you can pull out one book, casually, and leave it on the table. “Wow, my dear, what a beautiful book! Where did you borrow it?” You glance at the newspaper, keeping your tone as calm as possible: "Thatmine. Haven’t you seen it before? It’s been here for two months." Then you rush into stories and details, pointing out the cover, that unique gilding technique, and everything else you can think of; but none of it works; you can’t hide that cheeky, calculating smile. People can talk all they want about the equality of the sexes! They aren’t equal. The quiet smile of a smart, loving woman can overpower ten men. Of course, you feel guilty, and eventually, you develop a habit of feeling guilty.
Another method which will be found peculiarly effective is to make a present of some fine work to your wife. Of course, whether she or you have the name of buying it, it will go into your collection, and be yours to all intents and purposes. But it stops remark in the presentation. A wife could not reprove you for so kindly thinking of her. No matter what she suspects, she will say nothing. And then if there are three or four more works which have come home with the gift-book--they will pass through the favor of the other.
Another method that’s particularly effective is to gift your wife a nice piece of art. Whether it’s you or her who actually purchases it, it will enter your collection and effectively belong to you. But it avoids any discussions about the purchase. A wife can’t criticize you for being so thoughtful. Regardless of what she might suspect, she won’t say anything. And then, if three or four more pieces come home with the gift, they’ll be accepted without any issue.
These are pleasures denied to wealth and old bachelors. Indeed, one cannot imagine the peculiar pleasure of buying books if one is rich and stupid. There must be some pleasure, or so many would not do it. But the full flavor, the whole relish of delight only comes to those who are so poor that they must engineer for every book. They sit down before them, and besiege them. They are captured. Each book has a secret history of ways and means. It reminds you of subtle devices by which you insured and made it yours, in spite of poverty!
These are joys that wealth and old bachelors miss out on. Honestly, it’s hard to imagine the unique pleasure of buying books if you’re rich and clueless. There has to be some enjoyment in it, or so many people wouldn’t do it. But the real joy, the true savor of delight, only comes to those who are so broke that they have to scheme for every book. They sit down in front of them and go after them. They get hooked. Each book has its own hidden story of how it became theirs. It reminds you of the clever tricks you used to make it yours, despite being poor!
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert, New York.
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert, New York.
An intelligent conscience is one of the greatest of luxuries. It can hardly be called a necessity, or how would the world have got along as well as it has to this day?--SERMON: 'Conscience.'
An intelligent conscience is one of the greatest luxuries. It can hardly be called a necessity, or how would the world have managed as well as it has to this day?--SERMON: 'Conscience.'
A man undertakes to jump across a chasm that is ten feet wide, and jumps eight feet; and a kind sympathizer says, "What is going to be done with the eight feet that he did jump?" Well, what is going to be done with it? It is one of those things which must be accomplished in whole, or it is not accomplished at all.--SERMON: 'The True Value of Morality.'
A man tries to leap over a gap that’s ten feet wide and clears eight feet. A kind onlooker asks, "What about the eight feet he did jump?" Well, what is going to happen with that? It’s one of those situations that needs to be done completely; otherwise, it doesn't count at all.--SERMON: 'The True Value of Morality.'
It is hard for a strong-willed man to bow down to a weak-willed man. It is hard for an elephant to say his prayers to an ant.--SERMON: 'The Reward of Loving.'
It’s tough for a strong-willed person to submit to someone who is weak-willed. It’s like an elephant trying to pray to an ant. --SERMON: 'The Reward of Loving.'
When Peter heard the cock crow, it was not the tail-feathers that crew. The crowing came from the inside of the cock. Religion is something more than the outward observances of the church.--SERMON: 'The Battle of Benevolence.'
When Peter heard the rooster crow, it wasn't just the feathers that made the sound. The crowing came from within the rooster. Religion is more than just the external practices of the church.--SERMON: 'The Battle of Benevolence.'
I have heard men, in family prayer, confess their wickedness, and pray that God would forgive them the sins that they got from Adam; but I do not know that I ever heard a father in family prayer confess that he had a bad temper. I never heard a mother confess in family prayer that she was irritable and snappish. I never heard persons bewail those sins which are the engineers and artificers of the moral condition of the family. The angels would not know what to do with a prayer that began, "Lord, thou knowest that I am a scold."--SERMON: 'Peaceableness.'
I have heard men in family prayers admit their wrongdoing and ask God to forgive them for the sins they inherited from Adam; however, I can't recall ever hearing a father during family prayer admit he had a bad temper. I’ve never heard a mother confess in family prayer that she was irritable or short-tempered. I've never heard anyone lament the sins that are the main contributors to the moral state of the family. Angels wouldn’t know how to respond to a prayer that started with, “Lord, you know I’m a scold.” --SERMON: 'Peaceableness.'
Getting up early is venerable. Since there has been a literature or a history, the habit of early rising has been recommended for health, for pleasure, and for business. The ancients are held up to us for examples. But they lived so far to the east, and so near the sun, that it was much easier for them than for us. People in Europe always get up several hours before we do; people in Asia several hours before Europeans do; and we suppose, as men go toward the sun, it gets easier and easier, until, somewhere in the Orient, probably they step out of bed involuntarily, or, like a flower blossoming, they find their bed-clothes gently opening and turning back, by the mere attraction of light.--'EYES AND EARS.'
Waking up early is admirable. Since literature and history began, rising early has been encouraged for health, enjoyment, and work. We look to the ancients as examples. However, they lived much farther east and closer to the sun, making it easier for them than for us. People in Europe usually get up several hours before we do; people in Asia wake up several hours before Europeans; and we assume that as you move toward the sun, it becomes easier and easier, until somewhere in the East, they probably get out of bed without even thinking about it, or like a flower blooming, they find their blankets gently pulled back by the simple pull of light.--'EYES AND EARS.'
There are some men who never wake up enough to swear a good oath. The man who sees the point of a joke the day after it is uttered,--because he never is known to act hastily, is he to take credit for that?--SERMON: 'Conscience.'
There are some men who never fully wake up enough to make a solid promise. The guy who understands the punchline of a joke the day after it’s told—because he never acts impulsively, does he deserve any credit for that?—SERMON: 'Conscience.'
If you will only make your ideal mean enough, you can every one of you feel that you are heroic.--SERMON: 'The Use of Ideals.'
If you can just make your ideal strong enough, each of you can feel that you are heroic.--SERMON: 'The Use of Ideals.'
There is nothing more common than for men to hang one motive outside where it can be seen, and keep the others in the background to turn the machinery.--SERMON: 'Paul and Demetrius.'
There’s nothing more typical than for people to show one reason on the surface while hiding the others in the background to drive their actions. --SERMON: 'Paul and Demetrius.'
Suppose I should go to God and say, "Lord, be pleased to give me salad," he would point to the garden and say, "There is the place to get salad; and if you are too lazy to work for it, you may go without."--LECTURE-ROOM TALKS: 'Answers to Prayer.'
Suppose I went to God and said, "Lord, please give me salad," He would point to the garden and say, "That’s where you can get salad; and if you’re too lazy to work for it, you can do without." --LECTURE-ROOM TALKS: 'Answers to Prayer.'
God did not call you to be canary-birds in a little cage, and to hop up and down on three sticks, within a space no larger than the size of the cage. God calls you to be eagles, and to fly from sun to sun, over continents.--SERMON: 'The Perfect Manhood.'
God didn't call you to be canaries in a tiny cage, just hopping up and down on three sticks within a space no bigger than the cage itself. God calls you to be eagles, soaring from sun to sun, across continents.--SERMON: 'The Perfect Manhood.'
Do not be a spy on yourself. A man who goes down the street thinking of himself all the time, with critical analysis, whether he is doing this, that, or any other thing,--turning himself over as if he were a goose on a spit before a fire, and basting himself with good resolutions,--is simply belittling himself.--'LECTURES ON PREACHING.'
Don't be your own worst critic. A person who walks down the street constantly analyzing themselves, worrying about whether they're doing this, that, or something else—examining themselves like they're a roast being turned on a spit before a fire, constantly applying good intentions—is just undermining their own worth. --'LECTURES ON PREACHING.'
Many persons boil themselves down to a kind of molasses goodness. How many there are that, like flies caught in some sweet liquid, have got out at last upon the side of the cup, and crawl along slowly, buzzing a little to clear their wings! Just such Christians I have seen, creeping up the side of churches, soul-poor, imperfect, and drabbled.--'ALL-SIDEDNESS IN CHRISTIAN LIFE.'
Many people simplify themselves into a sort of sticky sweetness. There are so many who, like flies trapped in some sweet syrup, have finally made it out to the edge of the cup, crawling slowly while buzzing a bit to shake off their wings! I've seen Christians just like that, inching up the sides of churches, spiritually poor, flawed, and shabby.--'ALL-SIDEDNESS IN CHRISTIAN LIFE.'
No man, then, need hunt among hair-shirts; no man need seek for blankets too short at the bottom and too short at the top; no man need resort to iron seats or cushionless chairs; no man need shut himself up in grim cells; no man need stand on the tops of towers or columns,--in order to deny himself.--SERMON-'Problem of Joy and Suffering in Life.'
No one needs to search for uncomfortable hair shirts; no one needs to look for blankets that are too short at both ends; no one needs to sit on hard benches or chairs without cushions; no one needs to isolate himself in dark cells; no one needs to stand on rooftops or columns to practice self-denial. --SERMON-'Problem of Joy and Suffering in Life.'
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert, New York, 1887.
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert, New York, 1887.
Here was Christ's profession of his faith; here is the history also of his examination, to see whether he were fit to preach or not. It is remarkable that in both these instances the most significant indication that he had, both of his descent from God and of his being worthy of the Messiahship, consisted in this simple exposition of the line of his preaching,--that he took sides with the poor, neglected, and lost. He emphasized this, that his gospel was a gospel of mercy to the poor; and that word "poor," in its most comprehensive sense, looked at historically, includes in it everything that belongs to human misery, whether it be by reason of sin or depravity, or by oppression, or by any other cause. This, then, is the disclosure by Christ himself of the genius of Christianity. It is his declaration of what the gospel meant.
Here is Christ's declaration of his faith; this is also the account of his examination to determine if he was fit to preach. It's notable that in both cases, the most significant evidence of his divine origin and worthiness for the Messiah role lay in this straightforward expression of the focus of his preaching—supporting the poor, neglected, and lost. He highlighted that his gospel was one of mercy for the poor, and that term "poor," in its broadest sense, when looked at historically, encompasses all aspects of human suffering, whether due to sin, moral decay, oppression, or other reasons. This, then, is Christ's own revelation of the essence of Christianity. It is his statement on the meaning of the gospel.
It is still further interpreted when you follow the life of Christ, and see how exactly in his conduct he interpreted, or rather fortified, the words of the declaration. His earliest life was that of labor and poverty, and it was labor and poverty in the poorest districts of Palestine. The dignified, educated, and aristocratic part of the nation dwelt in Judea, and the Athens of Palestine was Jerusalem. There Christ spent the least part of his life, and that in perpetual discussions. But in Galilee the most of his miracles, certainly the earlier, were performed, and the most of his discourses that are contained bodily in the gospels were uttered. He himself carried out the declaration that the gospel was for the poor. The very miracles that Christ performed were not philosophical enigmas, as we look at them. They were all of them miracles of mercy. They were miracles to those who were suffering helplessly where natural law and artificial means could not reach them. In every case the miracles of Christ were mercies, though we look at them in a spirit totally different from that in which he performed them.
It’s interpreted even more when you look at the life of Christ and see how he truly embodied or, rather, strengthened the words of the declaration in his actions. His early life was one of hard work and poverty, spent in the poorest areas of Palestine. The upper class, educated, and aristocratic members of society lived in Judea, while Jerusalem was the cultural center of Palestine. Christ spent the least amount of time there, mostly engaged in endless discussions. However, most of his miracles, especially the earlier ones, happened in Galilee, and many of the teachings found in the gospels were spoken there. He himself fulfilled the declaration that the gospel was meant for the poor. The miracles that Christ performed weren’t philosophical puzzles as we might perceive them; they were acts of mercy. They were miracles for those who were suffering in situations where neither natural laws nor human efforts could help them. In every case, the miracles of Christ were acts of compassion, even though we may view them in a very different spirit than the one in which he performed them.
In doing thus, Christ represented the best spirit of the Old Testament. The Jewish Scriptures teach mercy, the very genius of Jewish institutions was that of mercy, and especially to the poor, the weak, the helpless. The crimes against which the prophets thundered their severest denunciations were crimes upon the helpless. It was the avarice of the rich, it was the unbounded lust and cruelty of the strong, that were denounced by them. They did not preach against human nature in general. They did not preach against total depravity and the original condition of mankind. They singled out violations of the law in the magistrate, in the king, in rich men, everywhere, and especially all those wrongs committed by power either unconsciously or with purpose, cruelty upon the helpless, the defenseless, the poor and the needy. When Christ declared that this was his ministry, he took his text from the Old Testament; he spoke in its spirit. It was to preach the gospel to the poor that he was sent. He had come into the world to change the condition of mankind. Beginning at the top? No; beginning at the bottom and working up to the top from the bottom.
In doing this, Christ embodied the true spirit of the Old Testament. The Jewish Scriptures emphasize mercy; the core of Jewish teachings is centered around compassion, especially for the poor, the weak, and the helpless. The serious wrongs that the prophets condemned most fiercely were those against the defenseless. It was the greed of the wealthy and the unchecked desire and cruelty of the powerful that they spoke out against. They didn’t criticize human nature as a whole. They didn’t focus on total depravity or humanity's original state. Instead, they highlighted the breaches of law by authorities, including magistrates, kings, and the rich, particularly those abuses of power that harmed the vulnerable, the defenseless, the poor, and the needy, whether done knowingly or not. When Christ stated that this was his ministry, he drew from the Old Testament; he spoke in its spirit. He was sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He came into the world to improve humanity’s condition—starting not from the top, but from the bottom and working his way up.
When this view of the gospel enters into our understanding and is fully comprehended by us, how exactly it fits in with the order of nature, and with the order of the unfolding of human life and human society! It takes sides with the poor; and so the universal tendency of Providence and of history, slowly unfolded, is on the whole going from low to high, from worse to better, and from good toward the perfect. When we consider, we see that man begins as a helpless thing, a baby zero without a figure before it; and every step in life adds a figure to it and gives it more and more worth. On the whole, the law of unfolding throughout the world is from lower to higher; and though when applied to the population of the globe it is almost inconceivable, still, with many back-sets and reactions, the tendency of the universe is thus from lower to higher. Why? Let any man consider whether there is not of necessity a benevolent intelligence somewhere that is drawing up from the crude toward the ripe, from the rough toward the smooth, from bad to good, and from good through better toward best. The tendency upward runs like a golden thread through the history of the whole world, both in the unfolding of human life and in the unfolding of the race itself. Thus the tendency of nature is in accordance with the tendency of the gospel as declared by Jesus Christ, namely, that it is a ministry of mercy to the needy.
When we truly grasp this perspective on the gospel, we see how perfectly it aligns with the natural order and the way human life and society develop. It stands in support of the poor; over time, both Providence and history show a clear trend from low to high, from worse to better, and from good toward the ideal. When we reflect on this, we recognize that humans start as helpless beings, like a blank slate, and every step we take adds layers to our identity and increases our worth. Overall, the pattern of progress throughout the world moves from lower to higher. Even though applying this to the global population seems almost unimaginable, with many setbacks and reactions, the general trend in the universe is still from lower to higher. Why is this? Anyone can ponder whether there is a benevolent intelligence somewhere that guides us from the crude to the refined, from the rough to the polished, from bad to good, and from good to better, aiming for the best. This upward tendency weaves through the entire history of the world, evident in both individual human lives and the evolution of humanity. Consequently, the direction of nature aligns with the message of the gospel as proclaimed by Jesus Christ, which emphasizes a mission of mercy toward those in need.
The vast majority of mankind have been and yet are poor. There are ten thousand men poor where there is one man even comfortably provided for, body and soul, and hundreds of thousands where there is one rich, taking the whole world together. The causes of poverty are worthy a moment's consideration. Climate and soil have much to do with it. Men whose winter lasts nine or ten months in the year, and who have a summer of but one or two months, as in the extreme north,--how could they amass property, how could they enlarge their conditions of peace and of comfort? There are many parts of the earth where men live on the borders of deserts, or in mountain fastnesses, or in arctic rigors, where anything but poverty is impossible, and where it requires the whole thought, genius, industry, and foresight of men, the year round, just to feed themselves and to live. Bad government, where men are insecure in their property, has always been a very fertile source of poverty. The great valley of Esdraelon in Northern Palestine is one of the most fertile in the world, and yet famine perpetually stalks on the heels of the population; for if you sow and the harvest waves, forth come hordes of Bedouins to reap your harvest for you, and leave you, after all your labor, to poverty and starvation. When a man has lost his harvest in that way two or three times, and is deprived of the reward of his labors, he never emerges from poverty, but sinks into indolence; and that, by and by, breeds apathetic misery. So where the government over-taxes its subjects, as is the case in the Orient with perhaps nearly all of the populations there to-day, it cuts the sinews and destroys all the motives of industry; and without industry there can be neither virtue, morality, nor religion in any long period. Wars breaking out, from whatever cause, tend to absorb property, or to destroy property, or to prevent the development of property. Yet, strange as it may seem, the men who suffer from war are those whose passions generally lead it on. The king may apply the spark, but the combustion is with the common people. They furnish the army, they themselves become destroyers; and the ravages of war, in the history of the human family, have destroyed more property than it is possible to enter into the thoughts of men to conceive.
The vast majority of humanity has been and still is poor. There are thousands of people who are poor for every one person who is even somewhat comfortable, both physically and emotionally, and hundreds of thousands who are poor for every rich individual when looking at the world as a whole. The reasons for poverty deserve some attention. Climate and soil play a significant role. People in regions where winter lasts nine or ten months and summer only one or two months, like in the extreme north—how can they build wealth, how can they improve their circumstances for peace and comfort? There are many areas of the world where people live on the edge of deserts, in mountain hideaways, or in arctic conditions, where anything other than poverty seems impossible. It takes all their thought, creativity, hard work, and planning year-round just to feed themselves and survive. Bad governance, where people feel insecure about their property, has always been a major source of poverty. The great valley of Esdraelon in Northern Palestine is among the most fertile in the world, yet famine constantly follows its population; if you sow seeds and a harvest emerges, bands of Bedouins might come and take your crop, leaving you, after all your hard work, with nothing but poverty and starvation. When a person suffers crop loss like that two or three times and is deprived of the rewards for their efforts, they can never escape poverty, slipping instead into laziness, which eventually breeds a deep, apathetic misery. Furthermore, when a government heavily taxes its citizens, as is the case in much of the East today, it cripples their ability to work and eliminates all motivation for productivity; without work, there can be no virtue, morality, or religion in the long run. Wars erupt for various reasons and tend to consume property, destroy it, or hinder its development. Yet, ironically, it is often the people who instigate wars who suffer the most. The king may ignite the conflict, but the real impact falls on the common people. They make up the army, and they become the destroyers; throughout history, the devastation of war has obliterated more property than anyone can fully comprehend.
But besides these external reasons of poverty, there are certain great primary and fundamental reasons. Ignorance breeds poverty. What is property? It is the product of intelligence, of skill, of thought applied to material substances. All property is raw material that has been shaped to uses by intelligent skill. Where intelligence is low, the power of producing property is low. It is the husbandman who thinks, foresees, plans, and calls on all natural laws to serve him, whose farm brings forth forty, fifty, and a hundred fold. The ignorant peasant grubs and groans, and reaps but one handful where he has sown two. It is knowledge that is the gold mine; for although every knowing man may not be able to be a rich man, yet out of ignorance riches do not spring anywhere. Ignorant men may be made the factors of wealth when they are guided and governed by superior intelligence. Slave labor produced gigantic plantations and estates. The slave was always poor, but his master was rich, because the master had the intelligence and the knowledge, and the slave gave the work. All through human society, men who represent simple ignorance will be tools, and the men who represent intelligence will be the master mechanics, the capitalists. All society to-day is agitated with this question of justice as between the laborer and the thinker. Now, it is no use to kick against the pricks. A man who can only work and not think is not the equal in any regard of the man who can think, who can plan, who can combine, and who can live not for to-day alone, but for to-morrow, for next month, for the next year, for ten years. This is the man whose volume will just as surely weigh down that of the unthinking man as a ton will weigh down a pound in the scale. Avoirdupois is moral, industrial, as well as material, in this respect; and the primary, most usual cause of unprosperity in industrial callings therefore lies in the want of intelligence,--either in the slender endowment of the man, or more likely the want of education in his ordinary and average endowment. Any class of men who live for to-day, and do not care whether they know anything more than they did yesterday or last year--those men may have a temporary and transient prosperity, but they are the children of poverty just as surely as the decrees of God stand. Ignorance enslaves men among men; knowledge is the creator of liberty and wealth.
But besides these external reasons for poverty, there are certain primary and fundamental reasons. Ignorance creates poverty. What is property? It is the result of intelligence, skill, and thought applied to material things. All property consists of raw materials that have been shaped for use by skilled intelligence. Where intelligence is low, the ability to produce property is also low. It is the farmer who thinks, anticipates, plans, and utilizes all natural laws to his advantage, whose farm yields forty, fifty, or even a hundred times what he sowed. The uninformed laborer works hard and only gathers a small handful from two sown. Knowledge is the real treasure; because even if every knowledgeable person isn’t rich, wealth cannot arise from ignorance. Uninformed individuals can contribute to wealth when they are guided and supervised by those with greater intelligence. Slave labor created massive plantations and estates. The slave was always poor, but his master was wealthy because the master had the intelligence and knowledge, while the slave provided the labor. Throughout human society, those who embody simple ignorance will be tools, and those who embody intelligence will be the master mechanics, the capitalists. Society today is buzzing with debates about justice between workers and thinkers. Now, it’s pointless to resist the truth. A person who can only work without thinking is not in any way equal to someone who can think, plan, organize, and live not just for today, but for tomorrow, next month, the next year, or even ten years ahead. This is the person whose influence will certainly outweigh that of the unthinking individual, just as a ton outweighs a pound on a scale. Weight applies to moral and industrial aspects as well as to material ones; and the primary, most common cause of lack of prosperity in jobs lies in the absence of intelligence—either in the limited capacity of the individual or more likely, in the lack of education regarding their average abilities. Any group of people who live for today, without concern for learning anything more than they knew yesterday or last year, may experience temporary success, but they are inevitably bound to poverty just as certainly as the laws of nature dictate. Ignorance enslaves people among themselves; knowledge is the foundation of freedom and wealth.
As with undeveloped intelligence, so the appetites of men and their passions are causes of poverty. Men who live from the basilar faculties will invariably live in inferior stations. The men who represent animalism are as a general fact at the bottom. They may say it is government, climate, soil, want of capital, they may say what they please, but it is the devil of laziness that is in them, or of passion, that comes out in eating, in gluttony, in drinking and drunkenness, in wastefulness on every side. I do not say that the laboring classes in modern society are poor because they are self-indulgent, but I say that it unquestionably would be wise for all men who feel irritated that they are so unprosperous, if they would take heed to the moral condition in which they are living, to self-denial in their passions and appetites, and to increasing the amount of their knowledge and fidelity. Although moral conditions are not the sole causes, they are principal causes, of the poverty of the working classes throughout the world. It is their misfortune as well as their fault; but it is the reason why they do not rise. Weakness does not rise; strength does.
Just like undeveloped intelligence, people's desires and passions can lead to poverty. Those who rely on basic instincts often end up in lower positions. Generally, people who are driven by animalistic instincts find themselves at the bottom. They might blame the government, the climate, the land, or a lack of capital—whatever they want—but the real issue is the laziness or excess passion within them, which shows up in gluttony, heavy drinking, and wastefulness in various ways. I'm not saying that the working class today is poor because they indulge themselves, but I do believe it would be wise for anyone frustrated by their lack of prosperity to reflect on the moral state they're in. They should practice self-control over their desires and work on expanding their knowledge and commitment. While moral conditions aren't the only reasons for poverty, they are significant factors affecting the working class around the globe. It's both a misfortune and a fault; however, it explains why they can't rise up. Weakness doesn't lift itself; strength does.
All these causes indicate that the poor need moral and intellectual culture. "I was sent to preach the gospel to the poor:" not to distribute provisions, not to relieve their wants; that will be included, but that was not Christ's primary idea. It was not to bring in a golden period of fruitfulness when men would not be required to work. It was not that men should lie down on their backs under the trees, and that the boughs should bend over and drop the ripe fruit into their mouths. No such conception of equality and abundance entered into the mind of the Creator or of Him who represented the Creator. To preach the gospel to the poor was to awaken the mind of the poor. It was to teach the poor--"Take up your cross, deny yourselves, and follow me. Restrain all those sinful appetites and passions, and hold them back by the power of knowledge and by the power of conscience; grow, because you are the sons of God, into the likeness of your Father." So he preached to the poor. That was preaching prosperity to them. That was teaching them how to develop their outward condition by developing their inward forces. To develop that in men which should make them wiser, purer, and stronger, is the aim of the gospel. Men have supposed that the whole end of the gospel was reconciliation between God and men who had fallen--though they were born sinners in their fathers and grandfathers and ancestors; to reconcile them with God--as if an abstract disagreement had been the cause of all this world's trouble! But the plain facts of history are simply that men, if they have not come from animals, have yet dwelt in animalism, and that that which should raise them out of it was some such moral influence as should give them the power of ascension into intelligence, into virtue, and into true godliness. That is what the gospel was sent for; good news, a new power that is kindled under men, that will lift them from their low ignorances and degradations and passions, and lift them into a higher realm; a power that will take away all the poverty that needs to be taken away. Men may be doctrinally depraved; they are much more depraved practically. Men may need to be brought into the knowledge of God speculatively; but what they do need is to be brought into the knowledge of themselves practically. I do not say that the gospel has nothing in it of this kind of spiritual knowledge; it is full of it, but its aim and the reason why it should be preached is to wake up in men the capacity for good things, industries, frugalities, purities, moralities, kindnesses one toward another: and when men are brought into that state they are reconciled. When men are reconciled with the law of creation and the law of their being, they are reconciled with God. Whenever a man is reconciled with the law of knowledge, he is reconciled with the God of knowledge, so far. Whenever a man is reconciled with the law of purity he is so far reconciled with a God of purity. When men have lifted themselves to that point that they recognize that they are the children of God, the kingdom of God has begun within them.
All these reasons show that the poor need moral and intellectual growth. "I was sent to share the gospel with the poor:" not just to hand out food or meet their needs; that might be part of it, but that wasn't Christ's main purpose. It wasn't about creating a perfect world where people wouldn't have to work. It wasn’t meant for people to just lie around under trees while the branches drooped down and dropped ripe fruit into their mouths. No such idea of equality and abundance was in the mind of the Creator or of Him who represented the Creator. To share the gospel with the poor was to inspire their minds. It was about teaching the poor—"Take up your cross, deny yourselves, and follow me. Control your sinful desires and passions, and hold them back with knowledge and conscience; grow, because you are the children of God, into the likeness of your Father." This is how he preached to the poor. That was prosperity preaching. That was about teaching them how to improve their situation by developing their inner strength. The aim of the gospel is to cultivate qualities in people that make them wiser, purer, and stronger. Many think the gospel’s main goal is to reconcile God with fallen men—though they were born into sin from their fathers, grandfathers, and ancestors; to reconcile them with God—as if an abstract disagreement caused all the world’s troubles! But the simple truth of history is that, whether or not they descended from animals, people have lived in a state of animalism, and what’s needed to lift them out of it is some moral influence that can elevate them into intelligence, virtue, and true godliness. That’s the purpose of the gospel; good news, a new power ignited within people, lifting them from ignorance, degradation, and base desires into a higher realm—a power that can remove all the poverty that needs to be eradicated. People may be morally depraved; they are far more practically depraved. They may need to gain speculative knowledge of God, but what they really need is a practical understanding of themselves. I’m not saying the gospel lacks this kind of spiritual knowledge; it’s full of it, but its purpose—and the reason it should be preached—is to awaken in people the capacity for good things: work ethic, frugality, purity, morality, and kindness towards one another. When people reach that state, they are reconciled. When people align with the laws of creation and their own existence, they are reconciled with God. When a person understands the law of knowledge, they are reconciled with the God of knowledge, to that extent. When a person aligns with the law of purity, they are reconciled with a God of purity, to that extent. When people realize that they are children of God, the kingdom of God begins within them.
Although the spirit and practice of the gospel will develop charities, will develop physical comfort, will feed men, will heal men, will provide for their physical needs, yet the primary and fundamental result of the gospel is to develop man himself, not merely to relieve his want on an occasion. It does that as a matter of course, but that is scarcely the first letter of the alphabet. "Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things [food and raiment] shall be added unto you." The way to relieve a man is to develop him so that he will need no relief, or to raise higher and higher the character of the help that he demands.
Even though the spirit and practice of the gospel will create charities, provide physical comfort, feed people, heal them, and meet their physical needs, the main and fundamental outcome of the gospel is to develop individuals themselves, not just to relieve their immediate wants. It does this naturally, but that's hardly the most important part. "Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things [food and clothing] will be provided for you." The best way to help someone is to develop them so they no longer need help, or to elevate the quality of the support they seek.
In testing Christianity, then, I remark first that it is to be tested not by creeds, but by conduct. The evidence of the gospel, the reality of the gospel that is preached in schools or churches, is to be found in the spirit that is developed by it, not in the technical creeds that men have constructed out of it. The biography of men who have died might be hung up in their sepulchres; but you could not tell what kind of a man this one had been, just by reading his life there--while he lay dead in dust before you. There are thousands of churches that have a creed of Christianity hung up in them, but the church itself is a sepulchre full of dead men's bones; and indeed, many churches in modern times are gnawing the bones of their ancestors, and doing almost nothing else.
In evaluating Christianity, I first point out that it should be judged not by doctrines, but by actions. The proof of the gospel, the truth of what is preached in schools or churches, lies in the spirit it fosters, not in the technical beliefs that people have built around it. The life stories of those who have passed away could be displayed in their tombs; however, you wouldn't truly understand what kind of person someone was just by reading their biography while their lifeless body is before you. There are thousands of churches with a statement of beliefs displayed, but the church itself can feel like a tomb filled with the remains of the past. In fact, many modern churches are just picking at the bones of their forebears, doing little else.
The gospel, changed from a spirit of humanity into a philosophical system of doctrine, is perverted. It is not the gospel. The great heresy in the world of religion is a cold heart, not a luminous head. It is not that intelligence is of no use in religion. By no means. Neither would we wage a crusade against philosophical systems of moral truth. But where the active sympathy and humanity of loving hearts for living men, and for men in the ratio in which they are low, is laid aside or diminished to a minimum, and in its place is a well-elaborated philosophical system of moral truths, hewn and jointed,--the gospel is gone. If you go along the sea-shores, you will often find the shells of fish--the fish dead and gone, the shells left. And if you go along the shores of ecclesiastical organization, you will find multitudes of shells of the gospel, out of which the living substance has gone long ago. Organized Christianity--that is, the institutions of Christianity have been in the first instance its power, and in the second instance its damnation. The moment you substitute the machinery of education for education itself, the moment you build schools and do not educate, build colleges that do not increase knowledge in the pupils, you have sacrificed the aim for the instrument by which you were to gain that aim. In churches, the moment it is more important to maintain buildings, rituals, ministers, chanters, and all the paraphernalia of moral education than the spirit of personal sympathy, the moment these are more sacred to men than is the welfare of the population round about which they were set to take care of, that very moment Christ is dead in that place; that very moment religion in the midst of all its institutions has perished. I am bound to say that in the history of the world, while religious institutions have been valuable and have done a great deal of good, they have perhaps done as much harm as good. There is scarcely one single perversion of civil government, there is scarcely one single persecution of men, there is scarcely a single one of the great wars that have depopulated the globe, there is scarcely one great heresy developed out of the tyranny of the church, that has not been the fruit of institutional religion; while that spirit of humanity which was to give the institution its motive power has to a certain extent died out of it.
The gospel, transformed from a compassionate spirit into a set of rigid doctrines, is distorted. It’s not the gospel. The biggest problem in the realm of religion is a lack of warmth, not the absence of knowledge. This doesn’t mean that intelligence has no place in religion; that’s not it at all. We’re not against philosophical systems that promote moral truths. However, when the compassion and humanity of loving hearts for people—especially those who are less fortunate—are set aside or minimized, replaced by a complex philosophical system of moral truths, the essence of the gospel is lost. If you walk along the beaches, you’ll often find fish shells—the fish are dead and gone, leaving only the shells behind. Similarly, if you walk through the landscape of organized religion, you’ll see countless shells of the gospel, emptied of their living essence. Organized Christianity—that is, the institutions of Christianity—has been both its strength and its downfall. The moment you prioritize the machinery of education over actual education, the moment you build schools without truly teaching, or establish colleges that don’t enhance students' knowledge, you have sacrificed the goal for the means meant to achieve that goal. In churches, when it's more essential to uphold buildings, rituals, ministers, choirs, and all the trappings of moral education rather than the spirit of personal compassion, and when these take precedence over the well-being of the community they were intended to serve, that’s the moment Christ is no longer present; that’s when religion, despite all of its institutions, has failed. I have to say that throughout history, while religious institutions have been important and have accomplished a great deal of good, they might have caused as much harm as they have helped. There’s hardly a single distortion of civil government, hardly a single persecution of individuals, hardly one of the catastrophic wars that have devastated the world, and hardly any major heresies spawned from the church's tyranny that weren’t the result of institutional religion, while the spirit of humanity that was supposed to energize the institution has largely faded away.
Secondly, churches organized upon elective affinities of men are contrary to the spirit of the gospel. We may associate with men who are of like taste with ours. We have that privilege. If men are knowledgeable and intellectual, there is no sin in their choosing for intimate companions and associates men of like pursuits and like intellectual qualities. That is right. If men are rich, there is no reason why men who hold like property should not confer with each other, and form interests and friendships together. If men are refined, if they have become æsthetic, there is no reason why they should not associate in the realm of beauty, artists with artists, nor why the great enjoyers of beauty should not be in sympathy. Exit all these are not to be allowed to do it at the price of abandoning common humanity; you have no right to make your nest in the boughs of knowledge, and let all the rest of the world go as it will. You have no right to make your home among those who are polished and exquisite and fastidious in their tastes, whose garments are beauty, whose house is a temple of art, and all whose associations are of like kind, and neglect common humanity. You have no right to shut yourself up in a limited company of those who are like you in these directions, and let all the rest of men go without sympathy and without care. It is a right thing for a man to salute his neighbor who salutes him; but if you salute those who salute you, says Christ, what thank have ye--do not even the publicans so? It is no sin that a man, being intellectual in his nature, should like intellectual people, and gratify that which is divine and God-like in him; but if, because he likes intellectual people, he loses all interest in ignorant people, it convicts him of depravity and of moral perversion. When this is carried out to such an extent that churches are organized upon sharp classification, upon elective affinities, they not only cease to be Christian churches, but they are heretical; not perhaps in doctrine, but worse than that, heretical in heart.
Secondly, churches formed around people's personal preferences are against the spirit of the gospel. We can connect with those who share similar tastes, and that's fine. If people are knowledgeable and intellectual, there's nothing wrong with them seeking close friends who have similar interests and intellect. That's perfectly acceptable. If individuals are wealthy, there's no reason why those with similar property shouldn't communicate and build friendships. If someone is refined and has developed an appreciation for beauty, they should be able to gather with other artists and enjoy their shared love of aesthetics. However, none of this should come at the expense of overlooking our shared humanity; you can’t isolate yourself in the branches of knowledge while ignoring the rest of the world. You can't surround yourself with those who are polished, sophisticated, and selective in their tastes—whose lives are filled with beauty and art—while neglecting the broader human experience. You have no right to confine yourself to a limited circle of people just like you and disregard everyone else’s needs or feelings. It’s perfectly natural for a person to greet their neighbor who greets them back; but if you only acknowledge those who acknowledge you, as Christ said, what reward does that bring you—don’t even tax collectors do the same? It’s not wrong for an intellectually inclined person to enjoy the company of other intellectuals, but if this leads them to lose all interest in those who are less knowledgeable, it reveals a moral failing. When this mindset is taken to the point where churches are built on strict classifications and personal preferences, they not only stop being Christian churches, but they also become heretical—not necessarily in their doctrines, but more fundamentally, in their hearts.
The fact is that a church needs poor men and wicked men as much as it does pure men and virtuous men and pious men. What man needs is familiarity with universal human nature. He needs never to separate himself from men in daily life. It is not necessary that in our houses we should bring pestilential diseases or pestilential examples, but somehow we must hold on to men if they are wicked; somehow the circulation between the top and the bottom must be carried on; somehow there must be an atoning power in the heart of every true believer of the Lord Jesus Christ who shall say, looking out and seeing that the world is lost, and is living in sin and misery, "I belong to it, and it belongs to me." When you take the loaf of society and cut off the upper crust, slicing it horizontally, you get an elect church. Yes, it is the peculiarly elect church of selfishness. But you should cut the loaf of society from the top down to the bottom, and take in something of everything. True, every church would be very much edified and advantaged if it had in it scholarly men, knowledgeable men; but the church is strong in proportion as it has in it something of everything, from the very top to the very bottom.
The truth is that a church needs poor people and sinful people just as much as it needs pure, virtuous, and devout people. What everyone needs is a connection with universal human nature. It's important not to isolate ourselves from others in our daily lives. We don’t need to let harmful influences or bad examples into our homes, but we must find a way to connect with those who are lost; the interaction between the higher and lower classes must continue. There has to be a redemptive power in the heart of every true believer in Jesus Christ who can look out and see a world that is lost, living in sin and misery, and say, “I’m part of it, and it’s part of me.” If you take society's loaf and cut off just the upper crust, you create an exclusive church. Yes, it's a church formed out of selfishness. But if you slice the loaf of society from the top down to the bottom, you include a bit of everything. It’s true that every church would benefit greatly from knowledgeable and educated individuals; however, a church is stronger when it encompasses a little of everything, from the very top to the very bottom.
Now, I do not disown creeds--provided they are my own! Well, you smile; but that is the way it has been since the world began. No denomination believes in any creed except its own. I do not say that men's knowledge on moral subjects may not be formulated. I criticize the formulation of beliefs from time to time, in this: that they are very partial; that they are formed upon the knowledge of a past age, and that that knowledge perishes while higher and nobler knowledge comes in; that there ought to be higher and better forms; and that while their power is relatively small, the power of the spirit of humanity is relatively great. When I examine a church, I do not so much care whether its worship is to the one God or to the triune God. I do not chiefly care for the catechism, nor for the confession of faith, although they are both interesting. I do not even look to see whether it is a synagogue or a Christian church--I do not care whether it has a cross over the top of it or is Quaker plain. I do not care whether it is Protestant, Catholic, or anything else. Let me read the living--- the living book! What is the spirit of the people? How do they feel among each other? How do they feel toward the community? What is their life and conduct in regard to the great prime moral duty of man, "Love the Lord thy God and thy neighbor as thyself," whether he be obscure or whether he be smiling in the very plenitude of wealth and refinement? Have you a heart for humanity? Have you a soul that goes out for men? Are you Christ-like? Will you spend yourself for the sake of elevating men who need to be lifted up? That is orthodox. I do not care what the creed is. If a church has a good creed, that is all the more felicitous; and if it has a bad creed, a good life cures the bad creed.
Now, I don’t reject beliefs—assuming they’re my own! Sure, you might smile, but that’s how it’s been since the beginning of time. No group genuinely believes in any creed but their own. I’m not saying that people can’t put their moral knowledge into words. I often critique the way beliefs are expressed for a couple of reasons: they tend to be very one-sided, they’re based on outdated knowledge that fades away while newer, better insights emerge; there should be higher and better expressions, and while their influence is relatively small, the spirit of humanity has a much greater strength. When I evaluate a church, I’m not too concerned whether it worships one God or the three-in-one God. I’m not focused on the catechism or the statements of faith, even though they’re interesting. I don’t even check if it’s a synagogue or a Christian church—I don’t care if it has a cross on top or is simply Quaker. I don’t care if it’s Protestant, Catholic, or anything else. Just let me read the living—the living text! What’s the spirit of the people? How do they relate to each other? How do they feel about their community? What’s their life and behavior regarding the fundamental moral duty of humanity: "Love God and your neighbor as yourself," whether that neighbor is someone struggling or someone thriving in wealth and refinement? Do you have compassion for humanity? Do you care about people? Are you Christ-like? Will you dedicate yourself to uplifting those who need it? That’s what’s truly important. I don’t care what the creed is. If a church has a good creed, that’s great; but if it has a bad one, a good life can remedy that.
One of the dangers of our civilization may be seen in the light of these considerations. We are developing so much strength founded on popular intelligence, and this intelligence and the incitements to it are developing such large property interests, that if the principle of elective affinity shall sort men out and classify them, we are steering to the not very remote danger of the disintegration of human society. I can tell you that the classes of men who by their knowledge, refinement, and wealth think they are justified in separating themselves, and in making a great void between them and the myriads of men below them, are courting their own destruction. I look with very great interest on the process of change going on in Great Britain, where the top of society had all the "blood," but the circulation is growing larger and larger, and a change is gradually taking place in their institutions. The old nobility of Great Britain is the lordliest of aristocracies existing in the world. Happily, on the whole, a very noble class of men occupy the high positions: but the spirit of suffrage, this angel of God that so many hate, is coming in on them; and when every man in Great Britain can vote, no matter whether he is poor or rich, whether he has knowledge or no knowledge, there must be a very great change. Before the great day of the Lord shall come, the valleys are to go up and the mountains are to come down; and the mountains have started already in Great Britain and must come down. There may be an aristocracy in any nation,--that is to say, there may be "best men"; there ought to be an aristocracy in every community,--that is, an aristocracy of men who speak the truth, who are just, who are intelligent: but that aristocracy will be like a wave of the sea; it has to be reconstituted in every generation, and the men who are the best in the State become the aristocracy of that State. But where rank is hereditary, if political suffrage becomes free and universal, aristocracy cannot live. The spirit of the gospel is democratic. The tendency of the gospel is leveling; leveling up, not down. It is carrying the poor and the multitude onward and upward.
One of the dangers of our civilization can be seen in light of these thoughts. We are building a lot of strength based on public knowledge, and this knowledge and its incentives are generating significant property interests, so if the principle of elective affinity sorts and classifies people, we risk the not-so-distant danger of the breakdown of human society. I can tell you that those classes of people who, due to their knowledge, refinement, and wealth, believe they are entitled to isolate themselves and create a big divide between themselves and the countless people below them are inviting their own downfall. I watch with great interest the changes happening in Great Britain, where the upper class once held all the “blood,” but the circulation is growing wider, and a shift is slowly occurring in their institutions. The old nobility of Great Britain is the most impressive aristocracy in the world. Fortunately, for the most part, a very noble group of people occupy the high positions: but the spirit of voting, this force of good that so many despise, is approaching them; and when every man in Great Britain can vote, regardless of whether he is poor or rich, knowledgeable or not, there will have to be a significant change. Before the great day of the Lord comes, the valleys will be raised and the mountains will be lowered; and the mountains have already begun to descend in Great Britain. There may be an aristocracy in any nation—that is, there may be “best men”; there should be an aristocracy in every community—that is, an aristocracy of men who speak the truth, who are just, and who are intelligent: but that aristocracy will be like a wave of the sea; it must be reformed in every generation, and those who are the best in the State will become the aristocracy of that State. But where rank is passed down by inheritance, if political voting becomes free and universal, aristocracy cannot survive. The spirit of the gospel is democratic. The tendency of the gospel is to level; to level up, not down. It is uplifting the poor and the masses.
It is said that democracies have no great men, no heroic men. Why is it so? When you raise the average of intelligence and power in the community it is very hard to be a great man. That is to say, when the great mass of citizens are only ankle-high, when among the Lilliputians a Brobdingnagian walks, he is a great man. But when the Lilliputians grow until they get up to his shoulder, he is not so great a man as he was by the whole length of his body. So, make the common people grow, and there is nobody tall enough to be much higher.
It’s said that democracies don’t have great individuals or heroes. Why is that? When the average intelligence and power in a community increases, it becomes much harder for someone to stand out as great. In other words, when the majority of citizens are just at ankle height, a giant among them seems impressive. But when those shorter citizens grow to shoulder height, that giant doesn't seem as remarkable anymore. So, when you raise the common people's stature, there’s no one left who stands out significantly.
The remarkable people of this world are useful in their way; but the common people, after all, represent the nation, the age, and the civilization. Go into any town or city: do not ask who lives in that splendid house; do not say, This is a fine town, here are streets of houses with gardens and yards, and everything that is beautiful the whole way through. Go into the lanes, go into the back streets, go where the mechanic lives; go where the day-laborer lives. See what is the condition of the streets there. See what they do with the poor, with the helpless, and the mean. If the top of society bends perpetually over the bottom with tenderness, if the rich and strong are the best friends of the poor and needy, that is a civilized and a Christian community; but if the rich and the wise are the cream and the great bulk of the population skim-milk, that is not a prosperous community.
The remarkable people in this world have their own value; however, the common folks truly represent the nation, the era, and the civilization. Step into any town or city: don’t ask who lives in that fancy house; don’t say, “This is a great town with streets full of beautiful homes and gardens.” Instead, go into the alleys, check out the back streets, see where the mechanics and laborers live. Observe the condition of the streets there. Look at how the poor, the vulnerable, and the struggling are treated. If those at the top of society continuously show care for those at the bottom, and if the wealthy and powerful actively support the poor and needy, then that community is civilized and compassionate. But if the rich and educated are the elite while the majority of the population is disregarded, that community is not thriving.
There is a great deal of irreligion in men, there is a great deal of wickedness and depravity in men, but there are times when it is true that the church is more dissipated than the dissipated classes of the community. If there is one thing that stood out more strongly than any other in the ministry of our Lord, it is the severity with which he treated the exclusiveness of men with knowledge, position, and a certain sort of religion, a religion of particularity and carefulness; if there is one class of the community against which he hurled his thunderbolts without mercy and predicted woes, it was the scribes, Pharisees, scholars, and priests of the temples. He told them in so many words, "The publican and the harlot will enter the kingdom of God before you." The worst dissipation in this world is the dry-rot of morality, and of the so-called piety that separates men of prosperity and of power from the poor and ignoble. They are our wards....
There’s a lot of irreligion among people, a lot of wickedness and depravity in men, but sometimes the church is actually more corrupt than the more immoral members of society. If there’s one thing that stands out in the ministry of our Lord, it’s how harshly he dealt with the exclusivity of those with knowledge, status, and a specific kind of religion—one that’s all about rules and carefulness. If there’s one group in society that he condemned without mercy and warned about, it was the scribes, Pharisees, scholars, and priests. He told them plainly, "The tax collector and the prostitute will enter the kingdom of God before you." The worst kind of moral decay in this world is the dry-rot of morality and the so-called piety that keeps wealthy and powerful individuals apart from the poor and insignificant. They are our wards....
I am not a socialist. I do not preach riot. I do not preach the destruction of property. I regard property as one of the sacred things. The real property established by a man's own intelligence and labor is the crystallized man himself. It is the fruit of what his life-work has done; and not in vain, society makes crime against it amongst the most punishable. But nevertheless, I warn these men in a country like ours, where every man votes, whether he came from Hungary, or from Russia, or from Germany, or from France or Italy, or Spain or Portugal, or from the Orient,--from Japan and China, because they too are going to vote! On the Niagara River, logs come floating down and strike an island, and there they lodge and accumulate for a little while, and won't go over. But the rains come, the snows melt, the river rises, and the logs are lifted up and down, and they go swinging over the falls. The stream of suffrage of free men, having all the privileges of the State, is this great stream. The figure is defective in this, that the log goes over the Niagara Falls, but that is not the way the country is going or will go.... There is a certain river of political life, and everything has to go into it first or last; and if, in days to come, a man separates himself from his fellows without sympathy, if his wealth and power make poverty feel itself more poor and men's misery more miserable, and set against him the whole stream of popular feeling, that man is in danger. He may not know who dynamites him, but there is danger; and let him take heed who is in peril. There is nothing easier in the world than for rich men to ingratiate themselves with the whole community in which they live, and so secure themselves. It is not selfishness that will do it; it is not by increasing the load of misfortune, it is not by wasting substance in riotous living upon appetites and passions. It is by recognizing that every man is a brother. It is by recognizing the essential spirit of the gospel, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is by using some of their vast power and riches so as to diffuse joy in every section of the community.
I am not a socialist. I don’t promote riots. I don’t advocate for the destruction of property. I see property as something sacred. The real property created through a person’s own intelligence and labor represents that person’s essence. It’s the result of their life’s work; society rightly punishes crimes against it. Still, I caution these individuals in a country like ours, where everyone votes, whether they came from Hungary, Russia, Germany, France, Italy, Spain, Portugal, or the East— from Japan and China, because they too will be voting! Logs float down the Niagara River, striking an island where they get stuck for a while, unable to move on. But eventually, the rains come, the snow melts, the river rises, the logs get lifted up and float over the falls. The flow of voter rights of free citizens, enjoying all the privileges of the state, resembles this great river. The analogy is lacking because while the log goes over the Niagara Falls, that’s not the direction this country is headed… There is a river of political life, and everything must enter it eventually; if, in the future, a person isolates themselves from their peers without empathy, if their wealth and power deepen the chasm of poverty and misery, and if public sentiment turns against them, that person is at risk. They might not know who will “blow them up,” but danger is present; they should be cautious about their peril. It is incredibly easy for wealthy individuals to win the favor of their community and ensure their own safety. It doesn’t take selfishness to achieve this; it’s not about adding to the burden of suffering or squandering resources on indulgent living driven by desires. It’s about recognizing that every person is a brother. It's about embodying the core message of the gospel, “Love your neighbor as yourself.” It’s about using their considerable power and wealth to spread joy throughout every part of the community.
Here then I close this discourse. How much it enrolls! How very simple it is! It is the whole gospel. When you make an application of it to all the phases of organization and classification of human interests and developments, it seems as though it were as big as the universe. Yet when you condense it, it all comes back to the one simple creed: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself." Who is my neighbor? A certain man went down to Jericho, and so on. That tells you who your neighbor is. Whosoever has been attacked by robbers, has been beaten, has been thrown down--by liquor, by gambling, or by any form of wickedness; whosoever has been cast into distress, and you are called on to raise him up--that is your neighbor. Love your neighbor as yourself. That is the gospel.
Here, I’ll wrap up this discussion. It's incredible how much there is to it! It’s really straightforward! It’s the entire gospel. When you apply it to all the different aspects of organizing and classifying human interests and growth, it feels as vast as the universe. But when you break it down, it all comes back to one simple belief: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and your neighbor as yourself." Who is my neighbor? A certain man went down to Jericho, and so on. That shows you who your neighbor is. Anyone who has been attacked by thieves, beaten down, or thrown down—by alcohol, gambling, or any form of evil; anyone who has found themselves in trouble, and you are called to help them up—that is your neighbor. Love your neighbor as yourself. That is the gospel.
It is worth all the inconveniences arising from the occasional over-action of New England Sabbath observance, to obtain the full flavor of a New England Sunday. But for this, one should have been born there; should have found Sunday already waiting for him, and accepted it with implicit and absolute conviction, as if it were a law of nature, in the same way that night and day, summer and winter, are parts of nature. He should have been brought up by parents who had done the same thing, as they were by parents even more strict, if that were possible; until not religious persons peculiarly, but everybody--not churches alone, but society itself, and all its population, those who broke it as much as those who kept it--were stained through with the color of Sunday. Nay, until Nature had adopted it, and laid its commands on all birds and beasts, on the sun and winds, and upon the whole atmosphere; so that without much imagination one might imagine, in a genuine New England Sunday of the Connecticut River Valley stamp, that God was still on that day resting from all the work which he had created and made, and that all his work rested with him!
It’s worth all the annoyances that come from the occasional intensity of New England Sunday observance to fully experience what a New England Sunday is like. However, to truly appreciate it, you would need to have been born there, to have found Sunday waiting for you, and to have accepted it with total belief, just like accepting the natural cycle of day and night, summer and winter. You would need to have been raised by parents who similarly embraced it, just as they were raised by even stricter parents, if that's possible; until not just the religious, but everyone— not only churches but society as a whole, including everyone from rule-followers to rule-breakers— became deeply influenced by the character of Sunday. Indeed, until even Nature itself had taken it in, impressing its commands on all the birds and animals, on the sun and wind, and throughout the entire environment; so that, without much imagination, one could envision that on a genuine New England Sunday in the Connecticut River Valley, God was still resting from all the work He had created and made, and that all His creation rested with Him!
Over all the town rested the Lord's peace! The saw was ripping away yesterday in the carpenter's shop, and the hammer was noisy enough. Today there is not a sign of life there. The anvil makes no music to-day. Tommy Taft's buckets and barrels give forth no hollow, thumping sound. The mill is silent--only the brook continues noisy. Listen! In yonder pine woods what a cawing of crows! Like an echo, in a wood still more remote other crows are answering. But even a crow's throat to-day is musical. Do they think, because they have black coats on, that they are parsons, and have a right to play pulpit with all the pine-trees? Nay. The birds will not have any such monopoly,--they are all singing, and singing all together, and no one cares whether his song rushes across another's or not. Larks and robins, blackbirds and orioles, sparrows and bluebirds, mocking cat-birds and wrens, were furrowing the air with such mixtures as no other day but Sunday, when all artificial and human sounds cease, could ever hear. Every now and then a bobolink seemed impressed with the duty of bringing these jangling birds into more regularity; and like a country singing-master, he flew down the ranks, singing all the parts himself in snatches, as if to stimulate and help the laggards. In vain! Sunday is the birds' day, and they will have their own democratic worship.
Over the whole town, there was a peaceful vibe! Yesterday, the saw was buzzing away in the carpenter's shop, and the hammer was noisy. Today, there isn’t a sign of life there. The anvil isn’t making any sounds today. Tommy Taft’s buckets and barrels aren’t making that hollow, thumping noise. The mill is quiet—only the brook is still making noise. Listen! In those pine woods, what a cawing of crows! Like an echo, in a distant woods, other crows are replying. But even a crow’s call sounds musical today. Do they think that since they wear black, they’re acting like priests and can boss around the pine trees? No way. The birds won’t let them have that monopoly—they are all singing, and they’re singing together, without caring if their songs overlap. Larks and robins, blackbirds and orioles, sparrows and bluebirds, mockingbirds and wrens were filling the air with combinations that only on Sundays, when all man-made sounds stop, could you hear. Every now and then, a bobolink seemed to feel the need to bring these noisy birds into a bit more order; like a rural choir director, it flew down the line, singing all the parts itself in snatches, as if to encourage and help the stragglers. In vain! Sunday belongs to the birds, and they will have their own democratic celebration.
There was no sound in the village street. Look either way--not a vehicle, not a human being. The smoke rose up soberly and quietly, as if it said--It is Sunday! The leaves on the great elms hung motionless, glittering in dew, as if they too, like the people who dwelt under their shadow, were waiting for the bell to ring for meeting. Bees sung and flew as usual; but honey-bees have a Sunday way with them all the week, and could scarcely change for the better on the seventh day.
There was no noise in the village street. Look in either direction—no vehicles, no people. The smoke rose slowly and quietly, as if to say—It’s Sunday! The leaves on the tall elms hung still, glimmering with dew, as if they, like the residents beneath their shade, were waiting for the bell to signal the start of the service. Bees buzzed and flew as they usually did; but honeybees have a Sunday vibe all week long, and couldn’t really change for the better on the seventh day.
But oh, the Sun! It had sent before and cleared every stain out of the sky. The blue heaven was not dim and low, as on secular days, but curved and deep, as if on Sunday it shook off all incumbrance which during the week had lowered and flattened it, and sprang back to the arch and symmetry of a dome. All ordinary sounds caught the spirit of the day. The shutting of a door sounded twice as far as usual. The rattle of a bucket in a neighbor's yard, no longer mixed with heterogeneous noises, seemed a new sound. The hens went silently about, and roosters crowed in psalm-tunes. And when the first bell rung, Nature seemed overjoyed to find something that it might do without breaking Sunday, and rolled the sound over and over, and pushed it through the air, and raced with it over field and hill, twice as far as on week-days. There were no less than seven steeples in sight from the belfry, and the sexton said:--"On still Sundays I've heard the bell, at one time and another, when the day was fair, and the air moving in the right way, from every one of them steeples, and I guess likely they've all heard our'n."
But oh, the Sun! It had come out and cleared every stain from the sky. The blue sky wasn’t dim and low like on regular days, but curved and deep, as if on Sunday it shrugged off all the heaviness that had weighed it down during the week, and bounced back to the arch and symmetry of a dome. All the usual sounds matched the spirit of the day. The closing of a door echoed twice as far as normal. The clanking of a bucket in a neighbor's yard, now free from other distracting noises, felt like a brand new sound. The hens wandered silently, and roosters crowed in tuneful rhythms. And when the first bell rang, it felt like Nature was thrilled to find something it could do without breaking the peace of Sunday, and it rolled the sound over and over, pushed it through the air, and raced with it across fields and hills, twice as far as on weekdays. From the belfry, no less than seven steeples were visible, and the sexton said:—"On still Sundays, I’ve heard the bell, at one time or another, when the day was nice and the air moving just right, from each one of those steeples, and I bet they’ve all heard ours."
"Come, Rose!" said Agate Bissell, at an even earlier hour than when Rose usually awakened--"Come, Rose, it is the Sabbath. We must not be late Sunday morning, of all days in the week. It is the Lord's day."
"Come on, Rose!" said Agate Bissell, at an even earlier hour than when Rose usually woke up--"Come on, Rose, it's Sunday. We can't be late this morning, of all days in the week. It's the Lord's day."
There was little preparation required for the day. Saturday night, in some parts of New England, was considered almost as sacred as Sunday itself. After sundown on Saturday night no play, and no work except such as is immediately preparatory to the Sabbath, were deemed becoming in good Christians. The clothes had been laid out the night before. Nothing was forgotten. The best frock was ready; the hose and shoes were waiting. Every article of linen, every ruffle and ribbon, were selected on Saturday night. Every one in the house walked mildly. Every one spoke in a low tone. Yet all were cheerful. The mother had on her kindest face, and nobody laughed, but everybody made it up in smiling. The nurse smiled, and the children held on to keep down a giggle within the lawful bounds of a smile; and the doctor looked rounder and calmer than ever; and the dog flapped his tail on the floor with a softened sound, as if he had fresh wrapped it in hair for that very day. Aunt Toodie, the cook (so the children had changed Mrs. Sarah Good's name), was blacker than ever and shinier than ever, and the coffee better, and the cream richer, and the broiled chickens juicier and more tender, and the biscuit whiter, and the corn-bread more brittle and sweet.
There wasn't much preparation needed for the day. Saturday night, in some parts of New England, was considered almost as sacred as Sunday itself. After sundown on Saturday, no games and no work except for what was immediately necessary to get ready for the Sabbath were seen as appropriate for good Christians. The clothes had been laid out the night before. Nothing was forgotten. The best dress was ready; the stockings and shoes were waiting. Every piece of linen, every ruffle and ribbon, was chosen on Saturday night. Everyone in the house moved gently. Everyone spoke in a soft voice. Yet all were cheerful. The mother wore her kindest expression, and nobody laughed, but everyone made up for it with smiles. The nurse smiled, and the children tried to stifle giggles, keeping them within the limits of a smile; and the doctor looked rounder and calmer than ever; and the dog wagged his tail on the floor with a soft sound, as if he had just padded it with fur for the day. Aunt Toodie, the cook (that’s what the children called Mrs. Sarah Good), was blacker and shinier than ever, and the coffee was better, the cream was richer, the broiled chickens were juicier and more tender, the biscuits were whiter, and the corn bread was more brittle and sweet.
When the good doctor read the Scriptures at family prayer, the infection of silence had subdued everything except the clock. Out of the wide hall could be heard in the stillness the old clock, that now lifted up its voice with unwonted emphasis, as if, unnoticed through the bustling week, Sunday was its vantage ground, to proclaim to mortals the swift flight of time. And if the old pedant performed the task with something of an ostentatious precision, it was because in that house nothing else put on official airs, and the clock felt the responsibility of doing it for the whole mansion.
When the good doctor read the Scriptures during family prayer, the silence settled over everything except for the clock. In the quiet of the spacious hall, the old clock could be heard, now ringing out with unusual intensity, as if it had been unnoticed during the busy week, and Sunday was its moment to announce to everyone the quick passage of time. And if the old scholar carried out the task with a bit of showy precision, it was because in that house nothing else acted so formally, and the clock felt it had to take on that role for the entire home.
And now came mother and catechism; for Mrs. Wentworth followed the old custom, and declared that no child of hers should grow up without catechism. Secretly, the doctor was quite willing, though openly he played off upon the practice a world of good-natured discouragement, and declared that there should be an opposition set up--a catechism of Nature, with natural laws for decrees, and seasons for Providence, and flowers for graces! The younger children were taught in simple catechism. But Rose, having reached the mature age of twelve, was now manifesting her power over the Westminster Shorter Catechism; and as it was simply an achievement of memory and not of the understanding, she had the book at great advantage, and soon subdued every question and answer in it. As much as possible, the doctor was kept aloof on such occasions. His grave questions were not to edification, and often they caused Rose to stumble, and brought down sorely the exultation with which she rolled forth, "They that are effectually called do in this life partake of justification, adoption, sanctification, and the several benefits which in this life do either accompany or flow from them."
And now it was time for mother and catechism; Mrs. Wentworth followed the old tradition and insisted that none of her children should grow up without it. Secretly, the doctor was quite on board, though he publicly expressed a lot of lighthearted discouragement, claiming there should be an alternative— a catechism of Nature, with natural laws as guidelines, seasons as Providence, and flowers as graces! The younger kids were taught a simple catechism. However, Rose, now twelve, was demonstrating her mastery of the Westminster Shorter Catechism; since it was merely a matter of memorization rather than understanding, she had a strategic advantage and quickly conquered every question and answer in it. The doctor tried to keep his distance during these lessons. His serious questions weren't helpful and often made Rose falter, deflating the excitement with which she recited, "They that are effectually called do in this life partake of justification, adoption, sanctification, and the several benefits which in this life do either accompany or flow from them."
"What do those words mean, Rose?"
"What do those words mean, Rose?"
"Which words, pa?"
"Which words, Dad?"
"Adoption, sanctification, and justification?"
"Adoption, sanctification, and justification?"
Rose hesitated, and looked at her mother for rescue.
Rose hesitated and glanced at her mom for help.
"Doctor, why do you trouble the child? Of course she don't know yet all the meaning. But that will come to her when she grows older."
"Doctor, why are you bothering the child? She doesn’t understand everything yet. But she will when she gets older."
"You make a nest of her memory, then, and put words there, like eggs, for future hatching?"
"You create a nest of her memories and fill it with words, like eggs, for future hatching?"
"Yes, that is it exactly: birds do not hatch their eggs the minute they lay them. They wait."
"Yes, that's exactly it: birds don't hatch their eggs the moment they lay them. They wait."
"Laying eggs at twelve to be hatched at twenty is subjecting them to some risk, is it not?"
"Laying eggs at twelve to be hatched at twenty puts them at some risk, doesn’t it?"
"It might be so with eggs, but not with the catechism. That will keep without spoiling a hundred years!"
"It might be true for eggs, but not for the catechism. That can last without going bad for a hundred years!"
"Because it is so dry?"
"Because it's so dry?"
"Because it is so good. But do, dear husband, go away, and not put notions in the children's heads. It's hard enough already to get them through their tasks. Here's poor Arthur, who has been two Sundays on one question, and has not got it yet."
"Because it’s so good. But please, dear husband, just go away and don’t put ideas in the kids' heads. It’s already tough enough to get them through their assignments. Here’s poor Arthur, who has spent two Sundays on one question and still hasn’t figured it out."
Arthur, aforesaid, was sharp and bright in anything addressed to his reason, but he had no verbal memory, and he was therefore wading painfully through the catechism like a man in a deep-muddy road; with this difference, that the man carries too much clay with him, while nothing stuck to poor Arthur.
Arthur, as mentioned, was sharp and bright in anything that challenged his reasoning, but he had no verbal memory, so he was struggling painfully through the catechism like someone trudging through a muddy road; the difference being that the person carries too much mud with them, while nothing stuck to poor Arthur.
The beauty of the day, the genial season of the year, brought forth every one; old men and their feebler old wives, young and hearty men and their plump and ruddy companions,--young men and girls and children, thick as punctuation points in Hebrew text, filled the street. In a low voice, they spoke to each other in single sentences.
The beauty of the day and the pleasant season of the year brought everyone out; old men and their frail wives, young and strong men with their cheerful partners, young men and girls and children, packed into the street like punctuation marks in Hebrew text. In quiet voices, they talked to each other in short sentences.
"A fine day! There'll be a good congregation out to-day."
"A beautiful day! There will be a good crowd out today."
"Yes; we may expect a house full. How is Widow Cheney--have you heard?"
"Yes, we can expect a full house. How is Widow Cheney? Have you heard anything?"
"Well, not much better; can't hold out many days. It will be a great loss to the children."
"Well, not much better; can’t hold on for many more days. It will be a big loss for the kids."
"Yes; but we must all die--nobody can skip his turn. Does she still talk about them that's gone?"
"Yeah; but we all have to die—no one can avoid it. Does she still talk about those who are gone?"
"They say not. I believe she's sunk into a quiet way; and it looks as if she'd go off easy."
"They say otherwise. I think she's fallen into a peaceful state, and it seems like she might fade away quietly."
"Sunday is a good day for dying--it's about the only journey that speeds well on this day!"
"Sunday is a good day for dying—it's pretty much the only journey that goes fast on this day!"
There was something striking in the outflow of people into the street, that till now had seemed utterly deserted. There was no fevered hurry; no negligent or poorly dressed people. Every family came in groups--old folks and young children; and every member blossomed forth in his best apparel, like a rose-bush in June. Do you know that man in a silk hat and new black coat? Probably it is some stranger. No; it is the carpenter, Mr. Baggs, who was racing about yesterday with his sleeves rolled up, and a dust-and-business look in his face! I knew you would not know him. Adams Gardner, the blacksmith,--does he not look every inch a judge, now that he is clean-washed, shaved, and dressed? His eyes are as bright as the sparks that fly from his anvil!
There was something striking about the flow of people into the street, which had seemed completely deserted until now. There was no frantic rush; no careless or poorly dressed individuals. Each family came in groups—old folks and young kids; and every member looked their best, like a rosebush in June. Do you see that man in a silk hat and new black coat? He’s probably a stranger. No; that’s the carpenter, Mr. Baggs, who was running around yesterday with his sleeves rolled up and a dusty, busy look on his face! I knew you wouldn’t recognize him. Adams Gardner, the blacksmith—doesn’t he look every bit like a judge now that he’s clean, shaved, and dressed up? His eyes sparkle like the sparks flying from his anvil!
Are not the folks proud of their children? See what groups of them! How ruddy and plump are most! Some are roguish, and cut clandestine capers at every chance. Others seem like wax figures, so perfectly proper are they. Little hands go slyly through the pickets to pluck a tempting flower. Other hands carry hymn-books or Bibles. But, carry what they may, dressed as each parent can afford, is there anything the sun shines upon more beautiful than these troops of Sunday children?
Aren't the folks proud of their kids? Look at those groups of them! Most are rosy-cheeked and chubby! Some are mischievous and sneak around whenever they can. Others look like perfect little dolls, so well-behaved are they. Little hands reach stealthily through the fence to grab a pretty flower. Other hands hold hymn books or Bibles. But no matter what they carry, dressed in whatever their parents can afford, is there anything the sun shines on that's more beautiful than these groups of Sunday kids?
The old bell had it all its own way up in the steeple. It was the licensed noise of the day. In a long shed behind the church stood a score and half-score of wagons and chaises and carryalls,--the horses already beginning the forenoon's work of stamping and whisking the flies. More were coming. Hiram Beers had "hitched up," and brought two loads with his new hack; and now, having secured the team, he stood with a few admiring young fellows about him, remarking on the people as they came up.
The old bell had everything its way up in the steeple. It was the official sounds of the day. In a long shed behind the church stood about twenty wagons, chaises, and carryalls—the horses already starting their morning routine of stamping and swatting at flies. More were on the way. Hiram Beers had "hitched up" and brought two loads with his new hack; and now, having secured the team, he was standing with a few admiring young guys around him, commenting on the people as they arrived.
"There's Trowbridge--he'll git asleep afore the first prayer's over. I don't b'lieve he's heerd a sermon in ten years. I've seen him sleep standin' up in singin'.
"There's Trowbridge—he'll fall asleep before the first prayer is over. I don't think he's heard a sermon in ten years. I've even seen him sleeping while standing up during singing."
"Here comes Deacon Marble,--smart old feller, ain't he?--wouldn't think it, jest to look at him! Face looks like an ear of last summer's sweet corn, all dried up; but I tell ye he's got the juice in him yit! Aunt Polly's gittin' old, ain't she? They say she can't walk half the time--lost the use of her limbs; but it's all gone to her tongue. That's as good as a razor, and a sight better 'n mine, for it never needs sharpenin'.
"Here comes Deacon Marble—smart old guy, isn’t he?—you wouldn’t think it just by looking at him! His face looks like an ear of last summer’s sweet corn, all dried out; but I tell you, he still has the energy! Aunt Polly’s getting old, isn’t she? They say she can’t walk half the time—lost the use of her legs; but it’s all gone to her tongue. That’s as sharp as a razor, and way better than mine, because it never needs sharpening."
"Stand away, boys, there's 'Biah Cathcart. Good horses--not fast, but mighty strong, just like the owner."
"Step back, guys, here comes 'Biah Cathcart. Good horses—not quick, but super strong, just like their owner."
And with that Hiram touched his new Sunday hat to Mrs. Cathcart and Alice; and as he took the horses by the bits, he dropped his head and gave the Cathcart boys a look of such awful solemnity, all except one eye, that they lost their sobriety. Barton alone remained sober as a judge.
And with that, Hiram tipped his new Sunday hat to Mrs. Cathcart and Alice; and as he took the horses by the reins, he lowered his head and gave the Cathcart boys a look of such serious intensity, except for one eye, that they lost their composure. Only Barton stayed as serious as a judge.
"Here comes 'Dot-and-Go-One' and his wife. They're my kind o' Christians. She is a saint, at any rate."
"Here comes 'Dot-and-Go-One' and his wife. They're my kind of Christians. She's definitely a saint."
"How is it with you, Tommy Taft?"
"How are you doing, Tommy Taft?"
"Fair to middlin', thank'e. Such weather would make a hand-spike blossom, Hiram."
"Pretty good, thanks. This kind of weather would make a hand-spike bloom, Hiram."
"Don't you think that's a leetle strong, Tommy, for Sunday? P'raps you mean afore it's cut?"
"Don't you think that's a little too much, Tommy, for Sunday? Maybe you mean before it's cut?"
"Sartin; that's what I mean. But you mustn't stop me, Hiram. Parson Buell 'll be lookin' for me. He never begins till I git there."
"Sartin; that’s what I mean. But you can’t stop me, Hiram. Parson Buell will be looking for me. He doesn’t start until I get there."
"You mean you always git there 'fore he begins."
"You mean you always get there before he starts."
Next, Hiram's prying eyes saw Mr. Turfmould, the sexton and undertaker, who seemed to be in a pensive meditation upon all the dead that he had ever buried. He looked upon men in a mild and pitying manner, as if he forgave them for being in good health. You could not help feeling that he gazed upon you with a professional eye, and saw just how you would look in the condition which was to him the most interesting period of a man's earthly state. He walked with a soft tread, as if he was always at a funeral; and when he shook your hand, his left hand half followed his right, as if he were about beginning to lay you out. He was one of the few men absorbed by his business, and who unconsciously measured all things from its standpoint.
Next, Hiram’s curious gaze spotted Mr. Turfmould, the sexton and undertaker, who seemed lost in thought about all the people he had buried. He looked at others with a gentle, sympathetic expression, as if he were forgiving them for being healthy. You couldn’t help but feel that he was assessing you with a professional eye, imagining how you would look in what he considered the most intriguing phase of a person’s life. He walked softly, as if he were always at a funeral; and when he shook your hand, his left hand almost followed his right, as if he were about to prepare you for burial. He was one of the few men deeply immersed in his work, who instinctively viewed everything from that perspective.
"Good-morning, Mr. Turfmould! How's your health? How is business with you?"
"Good morning, Mr. Turfmould! How’s your health? How’s business going for you?"
"Good--the Lord be praised! I've no reason to complain."
"Great--thank God! I have no reason to complain."
And he glided silently and smoothly into the church.
And he slipped quietly and effortlessly into the church.
"There comes Judge Bacon, white and ugly," said the critical Hiram. "I wonder what he comes to meetin' for. Lord knows he needs it, sly, slippery old sinner! Face's as white as a lily; his heart's as black as a chimney flue afore it's cleaned. He'll get his flue burned out if he don't repent, that's certain. He don't believe the Bible. They say he don't believe in God. Wal, I guess it's pretty even between 'em. Shouldn't wonder if God didn't believe in him neither."
"There comes Judge Bacon, pale and unpleasant," said the judgmental Hiram. "I wonder what he's doing at the meeting. God knows he needs it, sneaky, slippery old sinner! His face is as white as a lily; his heart's as dark as a dirty chimney flue before it's cleaned. He'll get burned if he doesn't repent, that's for sure. He doesn't believe the Bible. They say he doesn't believe in God. Well, I guess it's pretty much the same on both sides. I wouldn't be surprised if God didn't believe in him either."
As soon as the afternoon service was over, every horse on the green knew that it was time for him to go home. Some grew restless and whinnied for their masters. Nimble hands soon put them into the shafts or repaired any irregularity of harness. Then came such a scramble of vehicles to the church door for the older persons; while young women and children, venturing further out upon the green, were taken up hastily, that the impatient horses might as soon as possible turn their heads homeward. Clouds of dust began to arise along every outward-going road. In less than ten minutes not a wagon or chaise was seen upon the village green. They were whirling homeward at the very best pace that the horses could raise. Stiff old steeds vainly essayed a nimbler gait, but gave it up in a few rods, and fell back to the steady jog. Young horses, tired of long standing, and with a strong yearning for evening oats, shot along the level ground, rushed up the little hills, or down upon the other side, in the most un-Sunday-like haste. The scene was not altogether unlike the return from a military funeral, to which men march with sad music and slow, but from which they return nimbly marching to the most brilliant quick-step.
As soon as the afternoon service finished, every horse on the green knew it was time to head home. Some became restless and whinnied for their owners. Quick hands soon harnessed them or fixed any issues with the gear. Then there was a scramble of vehicles at the church door for the older crowd; meanwhile, young women and kids, venturing further onto the green, were quickly lifted into their rides, eager for the impatient horses to head home. Clouds of dust began to rise along every road leading out. In less than ten minutes, not a wagon or carriage was visible on the village green. They were racing home at the fastest pace the horses could manage. Stiff old horses tried to pick up the pace but gave up after a short distance and returned to a steady trot. Young horses, tired of standing and longing for their evening oats, sprinted along the flat ground, dashed up the little hills, or raced down the other side in a way that definitely didn't feel Sunday-like. The scene resembled the return from a military funeral, where men march slowly to somber music, but return with a lively step to upbeat tunes.
In half an hour Norwood was quiet again. The dinner, on Sunday, when for the sake of the outlying population the two services are brought near together in the middle of the day, was usually deferred till the ordinary supper hour. It was evident that the tone of the day was changed. Children were not so strictly held in. There was no loud talking, nor was laughing allowed, but a general feeling sprung up around the table that the severer tasks of the day were ended.
In half an hour, Norwood was quiet again. The Sunday dinner, when the two services are scheduled close together in the middle of the day for the sake of those living in the outskirts, was usually postponed until the regular supper time. It was clear that the mood of the day had shifted. Children were not as strictly monitored. There was no loud talking, nor was laughing allowed, but a general sense emerged around the table that the more serious responsibilities of the day were over.
Devout and age-sobered people sat in a kind of golden twilight of meditation. The minister, in his well-ordered house, tired with a double service, mingled thoughts both glad and sad. His tasks were ended. He was conscious that he had manfully done his best. But that best doing, as he reflected upon it, seemed so poor, so unworthy of the nobleness of the theme, and so relatively powerless upon the stubborn stuff of which his people's dispositions were made, that there remained a vague, unquiet sense of blame upon his conscience.
Devout and older folks sat in a kind of golden twilight, deep in thought. The minister, in his tidy home, felt worn out from his dual duties, mixing feelings of both joy and sadness. His work was done. He knew he had truly done his best. But when he thought about it, that best seemed so inadequate, so unfit for the greatness of the message, and so relatively ineffective on the stubborn nature of his people's attitudes, that he couldn't shake a vague, uneasy feeling of guilt on his conscience.
It was Dr. Wentworth's habit to walk with his family in the garden, early in the morning and late in the afternoon. If early, Rose was usually his company; in the afternoon the whole family, Agate Bissell always excepted. She had in full measure that peculiar New England feeling that Sunday is to be kept by staying in the house, except such time as is spent at church. And though she never, impliedly even, rebuked the doctor's resort to his garden, it was plain that deep down in her heart she thought it an improper way of spending Sunday; and in that view she had the secret sympathy of almost all the noteworthy villagers. Had any one, upon that day, made Agate a visit, unless for some plain end of necessity or mercy, she would have deemed it a personal affront.
It was Dr. Wentworth's routine to take walks with his family in the garden, early in the morning and late in the afternoon. If it was early, Rose usually joined him; in the afternoon, the whole family would come along, except for Agate Bissell. She strongly believed, as many in New England do, that Sundays should be spent indoors except for time spent at church. And although she never openly criticized the doctor for enjoying his garden, it was clear that deep down, she felt it was an inappropriate way to spend Sunday. In this belief, she had the quiet support of almost all the notable villagers. If someone were to visit Agate on that day, unless it was for a clear necessity or act of kindness, she would consider it a personal insult.
Sunday was the Lord's day. Agate acted as if any use of it for her own pleasure would be literal and downright stealing.
Sunday was the Lord's day. Agate behaved as if using it for her own enjoyment would be outright theft.
"We have six days for our own work. We ought not to begrudge the Lord one whole day."
"We have six days for our own tasks. We shouldn't resent giving the Lord one entire day."
Two circumstances distressed honest Agate's conscience. The one was that the incursion of summer visitors from the city was tending manifestly to relax the Sabbath, especially after the church services. The other was that Dr. Wentworth would occasionally allow Judge Bacon to call in and discuss with him topics suggested by the sermons. She once expressed herself in this wise:--
Two things were bothering honest Agate's conscience. One was that the arrival of summer visitors from the city was clearly making the Sabbath feel more relaxed, especially after church services. The other was that Dr. Wentworth sometimes let Judge Bacon come by to talk about topics inspired by the sermons. She once put it this way:--
"Either Sunday is worth keeping, or it is not. If you do keep it, it ought to be strictly done. But lately Sunday is raveling out at the end. We take it on like a summer dress, which in the morning is clean and sweet, but at night it is soiled at the bottom and much rumpled all over."
"Either Sunday is worth keeping, or it isn't. If you do keep it, it should be done properly. But lately, Sunday is falling apart at the seams. We put it on like a summer dress, which is fresh and nice in the morning, but by evening it’s dirty at the hem and all wrinkled."
Dr. Wentworth sat with Rose on one side and her mother on the other, in the honeysuckle corner, where the west could be seen, great trees lying athwart the horizon and checkering the golden light with their dark masses. Judge Bacon had turned the conversation upon this very topic.
Dr. Wentworth sat with Rose on one side and her mother on the other, in the honeysuckle corner, where the west could be seen, great trees lying across the horizon and mixing the golden light with their dark shapes. Judge Bacon had brought up this very topic in the conversation.
"I think our Sundays in New England are Puritan and Jewish more than Christian. They are days of restriction rather than of joyousness. They are fast days, not feast days."
"I think our Sundays in New England are more Puritan and Jewish than Christian. They are days of limitation rather than celebration. They are days of fasting, not feasting."
"Do you say that as a mere matter of historical criticism, or do you think that they could be improved practically?"
"Are you saying that just as a historical critique, or do you believe they could actually be improved in practice?"
"Both. It is susceptible of proof that the early Christian Sunday was a day of triumph and of much social joy. It would be well if we could follow primitive example."
"Both. It's clear that the early Christian Sunday was a day of celebration and a lot of social joy. It would be great if we could follow that original example."
"Judge, I am hardly of your opinion. I should be unwilling to see our New England Sunday changed, except perhaps by a larger social liberty in each family. Much might be done to make it attractive to children, and relieve older persons from ennui. But after all, we must judge things by their fruits. If you bring me good apples, it is in vain to abuse the tree as craggy, rude, or homely. The fruit redeems the tree."
"Judge, I totally disagree with you. I wouldn't want to see our New England Sundays changed, except maybe to allow for more social freedom within each family. We could do a lot to make it appealing for kids and help older people avoid boredom. But in the end, we need to judge things by their results. If you bring me good apples, it doesn't matter if the tree looks rough, uneven, or unattractive. The fruit makes the tree worthwhile."
"A very comely figure, Doctor, but not very good reasoning. New England has had something at work upon her beside her Sundays. What you call the 'fruit' grew, a good deal of it at any rate, on other trees than Sunday trees."
"A very attractive figure, Doctor, but not much reasoning. New England has had more going on than just Sundays. What you refer to as the 'fruit' grew, a lot of it anyway, on trees other than Sunday trees."
"You are only partly right. New England character and history are the result of a wide-spread system of influences of which the Sabbath day was the type--and not only so, but the grand motive power. Almost every cause which has worked benignly among us has received its inspiration and impulse largely from this One Solitary Day of the week.
"You’re only partly correct. The character and history of New England come from a broad range of influences, with the Sabbath serving as the main example—and not just that, but also the driving force behind it all. Nearly every positive influence we've experienced has been inspired and energized mainly by this One Single Day of the week."
"It is true that all the vegetable growths that we see about us here depend upon a great variety of causes; but there is one cause that is the condition of power in every other, and that is the Sun! And so, many as have been the influences working at New England character, Sunday has been a generic and multiplex force, inspiring and directing all others. It is indeed the Sun's day.
"It’s true that all the plants we see around us depend on a variety of factors; but there is one factor that is the source of power for all the others, and that is the Sun! And so, as many influences have shaped New England character, Sunday has been a fundamental and diverse force, inspiring and guiding all others. It is indeed the Sun's day."
"It is a little singular that, borrowing the name from the heathen calendar, it should have tallied so well with the Scripture name, the Lord's day--that Lord who was the Morning Star in early day, and at length the Sun of Righteousness!
"It’s a bit odd that, taking the name from the pagan calendar, it aligns so well with the biblical name, the Lord's Day—that Lord who was the Morning Star in the early day, and eventually the Sun of Righteousness!"
"The Jews called it the Sabbath--a day of rest. Modern Christians call it the Sun's day, or the day of light, warmth, and growth. If this seems fanciful so far as the names of the day are concerned, it is strikingly characteristic of the real spirit of the two days, in the ancient and modern dispensation. I doubt if the old Jews ever kept a Sabbath religiously, as we understand that term. Indeed, I suspect there was not yet a religious strength in that national character that could hold up religious feeling without the help of social and even physical adjuvants. Their religious days were either fasts or like our Thanksgiving days. But the higher and richer moral nature which has been developed by Christianity enables communities to sustain one day in seven upon a high spiritual plane, with the need of but very little social help, and without the feasting element at all."
"The Jews called it the Sabbath—a day of rest. Modern Christians refer to it as Sunday, or the day of light, warmth, and growth. If this seems fanciful regarding the names of the day, it strikingly reflects the true spirit of both days, in ancient and modern times. I doubt the ancient Jews ever observed a Sabbath in a religious way as we understand it today. In fact, I suspect there wasn't yet a religious strength in their national character that could uphold religious feeling without social and even physical support. Their religious days were either fasts or similar to our Thanksgiving. However, the higher and richer moral nature that has developed through Christianity allows communities to maintain one day out of seven on a high spiritual level, requiring very little social support and without any feasting element."
"That may be very well for a few saints like you and me, Doctor, but it is too high for the majority of men. Common people find the strict Sundays a great annoyance, and clandestinely set them aside."
"That might be fine for a few good people like you and me, Doctor, but it’s too much for most people. Regular folks find the strict Sundays really annoying and secretly ignore them."
"I doubt it. There are a few in every society that live by their sensuous nature. Sunday must be a dead day to them--a dark room. No wonder they break through. But it is not so with the sturdy, unsophisticated laboring class in New England. If it came to a vote, you would find that the farmers of New England would be the defenders of the day, even if screwed up to the old strictness. Their instinct is right. It is an observance that has always worked its best effects upon the common people, and if I were to change the name, I should call Sunday THE POOR MAN'S DAY.
"I doubt it. There are always a few people in every society who live for their pleasures. For them, Sunday must feel like a boring day—just a dull room. It’s no surprise they try to escape it. But that’s not how it is for the hardworking, simple folks in New England. If you held a vote, you'd see that New England farmers would stand up for Sunday, even if it meant sticking to the old rules. They know what’s right. This day has always had the most positive impact on everyday people, and if I were to rename it, I’d call Sunday THE POOR MAN'S DAY."
"Men do not yet perceive that the base of the brain is full of despotism, and the coronal brain is radiant with liberty. I mean that the laws and relations which grow out of men's relations in physical things are the sternest and hardest, and at every step in the assent toward reason and spirituality, the relations grow more kindly and free.
"People still don't realize that the lower part of the brain is filled with oppression, while the upper part shines with freedom. What I mean is that the laws and connections that come from our interactions with the physical world are the most rigid and harsh. With every step towards reason and spirituality, those connections become more nurturing and liberated."
"Now, it is natural for men to prefer an animal life. By-and-by they will learn that such a life necessitates force, absolutism. It is natural for unreflecting men to complain when custom or institutions hold them up to some higher degree. But that higher degree has in it an element of emancipation from the necessary despotisms of physical life. If it were possible to bring the whole community up to a plane of spirituality, it would be found that there and there only could be the highest measure of liberty. And this is my answer to those who grumble at the restriction of Sunday liberty. It is only the liberty of the senses that suffers. A higher and nobler civil liberty, moral liberty, social liberty, will work out of it. Sunday is the common people's Magna Charta."
"Now, it’s natural for people to prefer a basic, animalistic life. Eventually, they will realize that such a life requires force and strict control. It’s typical for thoughtless individuals to complain when traditions or institutions push them to aim for something higher. But that higher standard offers a chance to break free from the necessary harshness of physical existence. If we could elevate the entire community to a higher level of spirituality, we would find that true freedom exists only there. This is my response to those who grumble about the limitations on Sunday freedom. It’s only the freedom of the senses that is restricted. A higher and more noble civil liberty, moral liberty, and social liberty will evolve from it. Sunday is the common people's Magna Carta."
"Well done, Doctor! I give up. Hereafter you shall see me radiant on Sunday. I must not get my hay in if storms do threaten to spoil it; but I shall give my conscience a hitch up, and take it out in that. I must not ride out; but then I shall regard every virtuous self-denial as a moral investment with good dividends coming in by-and-by. I can't let the children frolic in the front dooryard; but then, while they sit waiting for the sun to go down, and your Sun-day to be over, I shall console myself that they are one notch nearer an angelic condition every week. But good-night, good-night, Mrs. Wentworth. I hope you may not become so spiritual as quite to disdain the body. I really think, for this world, the body has some respectable uses yet. Good-night, Rose. The angels take care of you, if there is one of them good enough."
"Well done, Doctor! I give up. From now on, you’ll see me glowing on Sunday. I can’t let my hay go bad if storms threaten it; but I’ll give my conscience a little boost and take it out on that. I shouldn’t go out riding; but I’ll see every act of virtuous self-denial as a moral investment with good returns coming eventually. I can't let the kids play in the front yard; but while they sit waiting for the sun to set and your Sunday to end, I’ll comfort myself knowing they’re a little closer to becoming angels every week. But good-night, good-night, Mrs. Wentworth. I hope you don’t become so spiritual that you disregard the body entirely. I really think the body still has some worthy purposes in this world. Good-night, Rose. May the angels watch over you, if there’s one good enough."
And so the judge left.
And then the judge left.
They sat silently looking at the sun, now but just above the horizon. A few scarfs of cloud, brilliant with flame-color, and every moment changing forms, seemed like winged spirits, half revealed, that hovered round the retiring orb.
They sat quietly watching the sun, now just above the horizon. A few wisps of clouds, glowing with vibrant colors, constantly shifting shapes, looked like winged spirits, partially visible, hovering around the setting orb.
Mrs. Wentworth at length broke the silence.
Mrs. Wentworth finally broke the silence.
"I always thought, Doctor, that you believed Sunday over-strictly kept, and that you were in favor of relaxation."
"I always thought, Doctor, that you believed Sunday should be observed too strictly, and that you supported a more relaxed approach."
"I am. Just as fast as you can make it a day of real religious enjoyment, it will relax itself. True and deep spiritual feeling is the freest of all experiences. And it reconciles in itself the most perfect consciousness of liberty with the most thorough observance of outward rules and proprieties. Liberty is not an outward condition. It is an inward attribute, or rather a name for the quality of life produced by the highest moral attributes. When communities come to that condition, we shall see fewer laws and higher morality.
"I am. Just as quickly as you can turn it into a day of true religious enjoyment, it will settle itself. Genuine and profound spiritual feeling is the most freeing experience of all. It combines a complete sense of freedom with a thorough adherence to external rules and standards. Freedom isn't a condition that's based on outside circumstances. It's an inner quality, or more precisely, a term for the kind of life generated by the highest moral values. When communities reach that state, we will see fewer laws and greater morality."
"The one great poem of New England is her Sunday! Through that she has escaped materialism. That has been a crystal dome overhead, through which Imagination has been kept alive. New England's imagination is to be found, not in art and literature, but in her inventions, her social organism, and above all in her religious life. The Sabbath has been the nurse of that. When she ceases to have a Sunday, she will be as this landscape is:--now growing dark, all its lines blurred, its distances and gradations fast merging into sheeted darkness and night. Come, let us go in!"
"The one great poem of New England is her Sunday! Through that, she has avoided materialism. It has been like a crystal dome overhead, keeping the imagination alive. New England's creativity isn't just in art and literature but in her inventions, her social structure, and especially in her religious life. The Sabbath has nurtured that. When she stops having a Sunday, she will become like this landscape: now growing dark, with all its lines blurred, its distances and shades quickly merging into complete darkness and night. Come on, let’s go inside!"
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert.
Copyrighted by Fords, Howard and Hulbert.
LUDWIG VAN BEETHOVEN
(1770-1827)
e are warned on high authority that no man can serve two masters. The caution should obtain in æsthetics as well as in ethics. As a general rule, the painter must stick to his easel, the sculptor must carve, the musician must score or play or sing, the actor must act,--each with no more than the merest coquettings with sister arts. Otherwise his genius is apt to suffer from what are side-issues for temperament. To many minds a taste, and even a singular capacity, for an avocation has injured the work done in the real vocation.
We are advised by a reliable source that no one can serve two masters. This warning applies to aesthetics just as much as to ethics. Generally speaking, the painter should focus on their easel, the sculptor should carve, the musician should compose, play, or sing, and the actor should perform—each with only a little flirtation with related arts. Otherwise, their talent might be compromised by what are merely distractions for their temperament. For many, an interest, and even a unique ability, in a side job has harmed their work in their true profession.
Beethoven.
Beethoven.
Of course there are exceptions. The versatility has not always been fatal. We recall Leonardo, Angelo, Rossetti, and Blake among painters; in the ranks of musicians we note Hoffmann, Berlioz, Schumann, Wagner, Boito. In other art-paths, such personal pages as those of Cellini, and the critical writings of Story, of to-day, may add their evidence. The essentially autobiographic in such a connection must be accepted with reserve. So must be taken much admirable writing as to the art in which the critic or teacher has labored. Didactics are not necessarily literature. Perhaps the best basis of determining the right to literary recognition of men and women who have written and printed more or less without actually professing letters, will be the interest of the matter they have left to the kind of reader who does not care a pin about their real life-work, or about their self-expression as it really comes down to us.
Of course, there are exceptions. Versatility hasn’t always been a downfall. We remember artists like Leonardo, Angelo, Rossetti, and Blake; among musicians, we note Hoffmann, Berlioz, Schumann, Wagner, and Boito. In other artistic paths, personal accounts like those of Cellini and the critical writings of contemporary figures like Story can provide evidence as well. The inherently autobiographical nature of such connections should be taken with caution. Likewise, much admirable writing about the art in which the critic or teacher has worked must be approached with the same thought. Didactic works are not necessarily literature. Perhaps the best way to assess the literary merit of individuals who have written and published, even if they haven’t formally studied literature, is to consider the interest of their work to readers who aren’t concerned with their life’s work or their self-expression as it truly comes to us.
In painting, the dual capacity--for the brush and for letters--has more shining examples than in music. But with Beethoven, Schumann, Boito, and Wagner, comes a striking succession of men who, as to autobiography or criticism or verse, present a high quality of interest to the general reader. In the instance of Beethoven the critical or essayistic side is limited. It is by his letters and diary that we study (only less vividly than in his music) a character of profound depth and imposing nobility; a nature of exquisite sensitiveness. In them we follow, if fragmentarily, the battle of personality against environment, the secrets of strong but high passion, the artist temperament,--endowed with a dignity and a moral majesty seldom equaled in an art indeed called divine, but with children who frequently remind us that Pan absorbed in playing his syrinx has a goat's hoof.
In art, the ability to wield a brush and also express oneself through words has more impressive examples than in music. However, with figures like Beethoven, Schumann, Boito, and Wagner, we see a remarkable lineup of individuals whose autobiographies, critiques, or poetry offer significant interest to the general audience. For Beethoven, the critical or essay aspect is somewhat limited. It’s through his letters and diary that we glimpse (though not as vividly as in his music) a character of deep complexity and striking nobility; a nature marked by exceptional sensitivity. In these writings, we see, albeit in fragments, the struggle of a personality against its surroundings, the secrets of intense yet elevated passion, and the artistic temperament—characterized by a dignity and moral authority rarely matched in an art that is truly called divine, but which also has its creators reminding us that Pan, lost in playing his syrinx, has a goat's hoof.
Beethoven in all his correspondence wrote himself down as what he was,--a superior man, a mighty soul in many traits, as well as a supreme creative musician. His letters are absorbing, whether they breathe love or anger, discouragement or joy, rebellion against untoward conditions of daily life or solemn resignation. The religious quality, too, is strong in them; that element more in touch with Deism than with one or another orthodoxy. Withal, he is as sincere in every line of such matter as he was in the spoken word. His correspondence holds up the mirror to his own nature, with its extremes of impulse and reserve, of affection and austerity, of confidence and suspicion. It abounds, too, in that brusque yet seldom coarse humor which leaps up in the Finale of the Seventh Symphony, in the Eighth Symphony's waggery, the last movement of the Concerto in E flat. They offer likewise verbal admissions of such depression of heart as we recognize in the sternest episodes of the later Sonatas and of the Galitzin Quartets, and in the awful Allegretto of the Symphony in A. They hint at the amorous passion of the slow movements of the Fourth and Ninth Symphonies, at the moral heroism of the Fifth, at the more human courage of the 'Heroic,' at the mysticism of the Ninth's tremendous opening. In interesting relation to the group, and merely of superficial interest, are his hasty notes, his occasional efforts to write in English or in French, his touches of musical allusiveness.
Beethoven, in all his letters, presented himself as he truly was—a remarkable person, a powerful soul in many ways, as well as an exceptional creative musician. His letters are captivating, whether they express love or anger, discouragement or joy, defiance against the harsh realities of everyday life or serious acceptance. There's a strong religious aspect in them, one that aligns more with Deism than with any particular orthodox belief. Moreover, he is just as genuine in every line as he was in spoken words. His correspondence reflects his nature, showcasing the extremes of his impulsiveness and restraint, of affection and seriousness, of confidence and doubt. It also features that blunt yet rarely vulgar humor that bursts forth in the Finale of the Seventh Symphony, in the playful moments of the Eighth Symphony, and in the last movement of the Concerto in E flat. They also reveal moments of deep sadness similar to what we find in the most serious parts of the later Sonatas and the Galitzin Quartets, as well as in the haunting Allegretto of the Symphony in A. They suggest the romantic passion in the slow sections of the Fourth and Ninth Symphonies, the moral bravery of the Fifth, the more human courage of the 'Heroic,' and the mystique of the Ninth's powerful opening. In relation to this group, and only of surface interest, are his hurried notes, his occasional attempts to write in English or French, and his musical references.
It is not in the purpose of these prefatory paragraphs to a too-brief group of Beethoven's letters to enter upon his biography. That is essentially a musician's life; albeit the life of a musician who, as Mr. Edward Dannreuther suggests, leaves behind him the domain of mere art and enters upon that of the seer and the prophet. He was born in Bonn in 1770, on a day the date of which is not certain (though we know that his baptism was December 17th). His youth was not a sunshiny period. Poverty, neglect, a drunken father, violin lessons under compulsion, were the circumstances ushering him into his career. He was for a brief time a pupil of Mozart; just enough so to preserve that succession of royal geniuses expressed in linking Mozart to Haydn, and in remembering that Liszt played for Beethoven and that Schubert stood beside Beethoven's last sick-bed. High patronage and interest gradually took the composer under its care. Austria and Germany recognized him, England accepted him early, universal intelligence became enthusiastic over utterances in art that seemed as much innovations as Wagneristic writing seemed to the next generation. In Vienna, Beethoven may be said to have passed his life. There were the friends to whom he wrote--who understood and loved him. Afflicted early with a deafness that became total,--the irony of fate,--the majority of his master-works were evolved from a mind shut away from the pleasures and disturbances of earthly sounds, and beset by invalidism and suffering. Naturally genial, he grew morbidly sensitive. Infirmities of temper as well as of body marked him for their own. But underneath all superficial shortcomings of his intensely human nature was a Shakespearean dignity of moral and intellectual individuality.
It is not the purpose of these introductory paragraphs to a brief collection of Beethoven's letters to delve into his biography. His life is fundamentally that of a musician; however, as Mr. Edward Dannreuther notes, he transcends mere artistry to become a visionary and a prophet. He was born in Bonn in 1770, on a date that remains uncertain (though we know his baptism was on December 17th). His youth was not a bright period. Poverty, neglect, a drunken father, and violin lessons forced upon him were the circumstances that launched him into his career. He was a student of Mozart for a brief time, just enough to connect that lineage of great geniuses from Mozart to Haydn, and to remember that Liszt performed for Beethoven and Schubert stood by Beethoven's bedside during his last days. Gradually, high patronage and interest took care of the composer. Austria and Germany recognized him, England embraced him early on, and the world became excited about artistic expressions that seemed as innovative as Wagner’s writing would appear to the next generation. In Vienna, Beethoven can be said to have spent his life. There were friends to whom he wrote—who understood and loved him. Struck early by a deafness that eventually became complete—the irony of fate—the majority of his masterpieces were created by a mind cut off from the joys and distractions of earthly sounds, while also enduring illness and pain. Naturally cheerful, he became overly sensitive. Both physical and emotional ailments marked him. But beneath all the superficial flaws of his deeply human nature was a Shakespearean dignity of moral and intellectual character.
It is not necessary here even to touch on the works that follow him. They stand now as firmly as ever--perhaps more firmly--in the honor and the affection of all the world of auditors in touch with the highest expressions in the tone-world. The mere mention of such monuments as the sonatas, the nine symphonies, the Mass in D minor, the magnificent chain of overtures, the dramatic concert-arias, does not exhaust the list. They are the vivid self-expressions of one who learned in suffering what he taught in song: a man whose personality impressed itself into almost everything that he wrote, upon almost every one whom he met, and who towers up as impressively as the author of 'Hamlet,' the sculptor of 'Moses,' the painter of 'The Last Supper.'
It’s not even necessary to go into the works that come after him. They remain as significant as ever—possibly even more so—in the hearts and minds of everyone who appreciates the highest achievements in music. Just mentioning iconic pieces like the sonatas, the nine symphonies, the Mass in D minor, the impressive series of overtures, and the dramatic concert arias doesn’t cover it all. They are the vivid expressions of someone who learned through hardship what he conveyed in his music: a person whose personality is reflected in nearly everything he created, impacting almost everyone he encountered, and who stands tall like the author of 'Hamlet,' the sculptor of 'Moses,' and the painter of 'The Last Supper.'
It is perhaps interesting to mention that the very chirography of Beethoven's letters is eloquent of the man. Handwriting is apt to be. Mendelssohn, the well-balanced, the precise, wrote like copper-plate. Wagner wrote a fine strong hand, seldom with erasures. Spontini, the soldier-like, wrote with the decision of a soldier. Beethoven's letters and notes are in a large, open, dashing hand, often scrawls, always with the blackest of ink, full of changes, and not a flourish to spare--the handwriting of impulse and carelessness as to form, compared with a writer's desire of making his meaning clear.
It’s worth noting that Beethoven’s handwriting really reflects who he was. Handwriting tends to do that. Mendelssohn, who was balanced and precise, wrote in a very neat style. Wagner had strong, clear handwriting, rarely making corrections. Spontini, with his military background, wrote decisively like a soldier. In contrast, Beethoven’s letters and notes are characterized by a large, open, bold script, often messy, always in dark ink, filled with edits, and lacking any decorative flourishes—it's the handwriting of someone driven by impulse and unconcerned with neatness, focused more on getting his message across.
In what an odious light have you exhibited me to myself! Oh! I acknowledge it, I do not deserve your friendship. It was no intentional or deliberate malice that induced me to act towards you as I did--but inexcusable thoughtlessness alone.
In what a terrible way have you shown me myself! Oh! I admit it, I don't deserve your friendship. It was not intentional or deliberate malice that led me to treat you as I did—just thoughtless behavior, which is inexcusable.
I say no more. I am coming to throw myself into your arms, and to entreat you to restore me my lost friend; and you will give him back to me, to your penitent, loving, and ever grateful
I won't say anything else. I'm coming to throw myself into your arms and beg you to give me back my lost friend; and you will return him to me, to your sorry, loving, and always grateful friend.
BEETHOVEN.
Beethoven.
My dear and valued Wegeler:
My dear and valued friend:
How much I thank you for your remembrance of me, little as I deserve it or have sought to deserve it; and yet you are so kind that you allow nothing, not even my unpardonable neglect, to discourage you, always remaining the same true, good, and faithful friend. That I can ever forget you or yours, once so dear and precious to me, do not for a moment believe. There are times when I find myself longing to see you again, and wishing that I could go to stay with you. My fatherland, that lovely region where I first saw the light, is still as distinct and beauteous in my eyes as when I quitted you; in short, I shall esteem the time when I once more see you, and again greet Father Rhine, as one of the happiest periods of my life. When this may be I cannot yet tell, but at all events I may say that you shall not see me again till I have become not only eminent as an artist, but better and more perfect as a man; and if the condition of our fatherland be then more prosperous, my art shall be entirely devoted to the benefit of the poor. Oh, blissful moment!--how happy do I esteem myself that I can expedite it and bring it to pass!
How grateful I am for your thoughts of me, even though I don’t deserve it or have tried to earn it; yet you are so kind that you let nothing, not even my unforgivable neglect, discourage you, always staying the same true, good, and faithful friend. Don’t ever believe that I could forget you or your family, who were once so dear and precious to me. There are times when I find myself longing to see you again and wishing I could come to stay with you. My homeland, that beautiful place where I first opened my eyes, is still as clear and lovely to me as it was when I left you; in short, I will cherish the time when I see you again and greet Father Rhine as one of the happiest periods of my life. I can’t say when that will happen, but I can say that you won’t see me again until I have become not only accomplished as an artist but also better and more complete as a person; and if the state of our homeland is more prosperous by then, I will dedicate my art entirely to helping the poor. Oh, what a blissful moment!—how happy I feel knowing that I can make it happen!
You desire to know something of my position: well! it is by no means bad. However incredible it may appear, I must tell you that Lichnowsky has been, and still is, my warmest friend (slight dissensions occurred occasionally between us, and yet they only served to strengthen our friendship). He settled on me last year the sum of six hundred florins, for which I am to draw on him till I can procure some suitable situation. My compositions are very profitable, and I may really say that I have almost more commissions than it is possible for me to execute. I can have six or seven publishers or more for every piece if I choose: they no longer bargain with me--I demand, and they pay--so you see this is a very good thing. For instance, I have a friend in distress, and my purse does not admit of my assisting him at once, but I have only to sit down and write, and in a short time he is relieved. I am also become more economical than formerly....
You want to know about my situation: well! it’s not bad at all. As unbelievable as it may sound, I have to say that Lichnowsky has been, and still is, my closest friend (we occasionally have minor disagreements, but they only serve to strengthen our friendship). Last year, he gave me six hundred florins, which I can draw from him until I find a suitable job. My compositions are quite profitable, and I can honestly say that I have almost more commissions than I can handle. I could have six or seven publishers, or even more, for each piece if I wanted: they no longer negotiate with me—I set my price, and they pay it—so this is a really good situation. For example, I have a friend in need, and I can’t help him financially right now, but all I have to do is sit down and write, and soon he is taken care of. I have also become more frugal than I was before...
To give you some idea of my extraordinary deafness, I must tell you that in the theatre I am obliged to lean close up against the orchestra in order to understand the actors, and when a little way off I hear none of the high notes of instruments or singers. It is most astonishing that in conversation some people never seem to observe this; as I am subject to fits of absence, they attribute it to that cause. Often I can scarcely hear a person if he speaks low; I can distinguish the tones but not the words, and yet I feel it intolerable if any one shouts to me. Heaven alone knows how it is to end! Vering declares that I shall certainly improve, even if I be not entirely restored. How often have I cursed my existence! Plutarch led me to resignation. I shall strive if possible to set Fate at defiance, although there must be moments in my life when I cannot fail to be the most unhappy of God's creatures. I entreat you to say nothing of my affliction to any one, not even to Lorchen. I confide the secret to you alone, and entreat you some day to correspond with Vering on the subject. If I continue in the same state, I shall come to you in the ensuing spring, when you must engage a house for me somewhere in the country, amid beautiful scenery, and I shall then become a rustic for a year, which may perhaps effect a change. Resignation!--what a miserable refuge! and yet it is my sole remaining one. You will forgive my thus appealing to your kindly sympathies at a time when your own position is sad enough.
To give you an idea of how deaf I am, I have to tell you that in the theater, I need to lean right up against the orchestra to understand the actors, and from a distance, I can't hear any of the high notes from instruments or singers. It’s surprising that some people never seem to notice this during conversation; since I have moments when I zone out, they assume that’s the reason. Often, I can barely hear someone if they speak softly; I can get the tones but not the words, and yet I find it unbearable if someone yells at me. Only heaven knows how this will end! Vering insists that I will definitely improve, even if I’m not completely healed. How many times have I cursed my existence! Plutarch helped me accept my situation. I will try, if possible, to defy my fate, even though there will undoubtedly be moments in my life when I can't help but feel like the most miserable of God’s creatures. I ask you not to mention my condition to anyone, not even to Lorchen. I’m trusting you with this secret and kindly request that one day you discuss it with Vering. If I remain the same, I’ll come to visit you next spring, when you need to find me a house in the countryside, surrounded by beautiful scenery, and I’ll live the life of a rural person for a year, which might bring some change. Resignation!—what a dismal fallback! and yet it’s my only option left. You’ll forgive me for reaching out to your kindness at a time when your own situation is difficult enough.
Farewell, my kind, faithful Wegeler! Rest assured of the love and friendship of your
Farewell, my dear and loyal Wegeler! You can be sure of the love and friendship of your
BEETHOVEN.
Beethoven.
Never was there a lovelier spring than this year; I say so, and feel it too, because it was then I first knew you. You have yourself seen that in society I am like a fish on the sand, which writhes and writhes, but cannot get away till some benevolent Galatea casts it back into the mighty ocean. I was indeed fairly stranded, dearest friend, when surprised by you at a moment in which moroseness had entirely mastered me; but how quickly it vanished at your aspect! I was at once conscious that you came from another sphere than this absurd world, where, with the best inclinations, I cannot open my ears. I am a wretched creature, and yet I complain of others!! You will forgive this from the goodness of heart that beams in your eyes, and the good sense manifested by your ears; at least they understand how to flatter, by the mode in which they listen. My ears are, alas! a partition-wall, through which I can with difficulty hold any intercourse with my fellow-creatures. Otherwise perhaps I might have felt more assured with you; but I was only conscious of the full, intelligent glance from your eyes, which affected me so deeply that never can I forget it. My dear friend! dearest girl!--Art! who comprehends it? with whom can I discuss this mighty goddess? How precious to me were the few days when we talked together, or, I should rather say, corresponded! I have carefully preserved the little notes with your clever, charming, most charming answers; so I have to thank my defective hearing for the greater part of our fugitive intercourse being written down. Since you left this I have had some unhappy hours,--hours of the deepest gloom, when I could do nothing. I wandered for three hours in the Schönbrunn Allée after you left us, but no angel met me there to take possession of me as you did. Pray forgive, my dear friend, this deviation from the original key, but I must have such intervals as a relief to my heart. You have no doubt written to Goethe about me? I would gladly bury my head in a sack, so that I might neither see nor hear what goes on in the world, because I shall meet you there no more; but I shall get a letter from you? Hope sustains me, as it does half the world; through life she has been my close companion, or what would have become of me? I send you 'Kennst Du das Land,' written with my own hand, as a remembrance of the hour when I first knew you....
Never has there been a lovelier spring than this year; I say this, and I feel it too, because it was then that I first met you. You’ve seen that in social situations I feel like a fish out of water, struggling to breathe until some kind Galatea returns me to the vast ocean. I was truly stranded, my dear friend, when you surprised me at a moment when gloom had completely taken over; but how quickly it vanished at the sight of you! I realized right away that you came from a different realm than this silly world, where, despite my best intentions, I can’t seem to open my ears. I’m a miserable person, and yet I complain about others! You will forgive this, thanks to the kindness that shines in your eyes and the good sense shown by your ears; they at least know how to flatter by the way they listen. Unfortunately, my ears are like a wall that makes it difficult to communicate with others. Otherwise, I might have felt more at ease with you; but all I was aware of was the full, intelligent gaze from your eyes that affected me so deeply that I can never forget it. My dear friend! Dearest girl! —Art! Who understands it? With whom can I discuss this powerful goddess? How precious were the few days we spent talking—or, I should say, corresponding! I’ve carefully kept the little notes with your clever, charming, absolutely delightful answers; I have to thank my poor hearing for most of our fleeting conversations being written down. Since you left, I’ve had some unhappy hours—hours of the deepest gloom when I could do nothing. I wandered for three hours in the Schönbrunn Allée after you left us, but no angel came to take me as you did. Please forgive me, my dear friend, for this departure from the original tone, but I need these moments as a relief for my heart. You’ve surely written to Goethe about me? I would gladly hide away so I wouldn’t see or hear what’s going on in the world, since I won’t meet you there again; but I will get a letter from you, right? Hope keeps me going, just as it does for half the world; throughout my life, it has been my close companion, or where would I be? I’m sending you 'Kennst Du das Land,' written by me, as a keepsake from the moment I first met you…
If you mention me when you write to Goethe, strive to find words expressive of my deep reverence and admiration. I am about to write to him myself with regard to 'Egmont,' for which I have written some music solely from my love for his poetry, which always delights me. Who can be sufficiently grateful to a great poet,--the most precious jewel of a nation!
If you bring me up when you write to Goethe, try to find words that show my deep respect and admiration. I’m about to write to him myself about 'Egmont,' for which I’ve composed some music out of my love for his poetry, which always brings me joy. Who can be grateful enough to a great poet—the most cherished treasure of a nation!
Kings and princes can indeed create professors and privy-councillors, and confer titles and decorations, but they cannot make great men,--spirits that soar above the base turmoil of this world. There their powers fail, and this it is that forces them to respect us. When two persons like Goethe and myself meet, these grandees cannot fail to perceive what such as we consider great. Yesterday on our way home we met the whole Imperial family; we saw them coming some way off, when Goethe withdrew his arm from mine, in order to stand aside; and say what I would, I could not prevail on him to make another step in advance. I pressed down my hat more firmly on my head, buttoned up my great-coat, and crossing my arms behind me, I made my way through the thickest portion of the crowd. Princes and courtiers formed a lane for me; Archduke Rudolph took off his hat, and the Empress bowed to me first. These great ones of the earth know me. To my infinite amusement, I saw the procession defile past Goethe, who stood aside with his hat off, bowing profoundly. I afterwards took him sharply to task for this; I gave him no quarter and upbraided him with all his sins.
Kings and princes can create professors and advisors, and give out titles and awards, but they can’t create great people—those who rise above the ordinary chaos of this world. That’s where their power ends, and it’s what compels them to respect us. When two people like Goethe and I meet, those in power can’t help but recognize what we consider greatness. Yesterday, on our way home, we encountered the entire Imperial family; we spotted them from a distance when Goethe pulled his arm away from mine to step aside. No matter how much I insisted, I couldn’t get him to take another step forward. I adjusted my hat firmly on my head, buttoned my coat, and crossed my arms as I pushed my way through the thickest part of the crowd. Princes and courtiers made a path for me; Archduke Rudolph took off his hat, and the Empress bowed to me first. These powerful people know me. To my great amusement, I noticed the procession pass by Goethe, who stood aside with his hat off, bowing deeply. I later scolded him for this; I didn’t hold back and reminded him of all his faults.
You grieve! dearest of all beings! I have just heard that the letters must be sent off very early. Mondays and Thursdays are the only days when the post goes to K---- from here. You grieve! Ah! where I am, there you are ever with me: how earnestly shall I strive to pass my life with you, and what a life will it be!!! Whereas now!! without you!! and persecuted by the kindness of others, which I neither deserve nor try to deserve! The servility of man towards his fellow-man pains me, and when I regard myself as a component part of the universe, what am I, what is he who is called the greatest?--and yet herein are displayed the godlike feelings of humanity!--I weep in thinking that you will receive no intelligence from me till probably Saturday. However dearly you may love me, I love you more fondly still. Never conceal your feelings from me. Good-night! As a patient at these baths, I must now go to rest. [A few words are here effaced by Beethoven himself.] Oh, heavens! so near, and yet so far! Is not our love a truly celestial mansion, but firm as the vault of heaven itself?
You’re grieving! My dearest! I just heard that the letters need to be sent off really early. Mondays and Thursdays are the only days the post goes to K---- from here. You’re grieving! Ah! Wherever I am, you are always with me: how hard I will try to spend my life with you, and what a life it will be!!! But now!! without you!! and tormented by the kindness of others, which I neither deserve nor seek to earn! The way people treat each other pains me, and when I see myself as part of the universe, what am I, what is he who’s called the greatest?--and yet in this, we see the divine feelings of humanity!--I weep thinking that you won’t hear from me until probably Saturday. No matter how much you love me, I love you even more. Never hide your feelings from me. Good night! As a patient at these baths, I must now get some rest. [A few words are here erased by Beethoven himself.] Oh, heavens! so close, and yet so far! Isn’t our love a truly heavenly place, as solid as the vault of heaven itself?
Good morning!
Good morning!
Even before I rise, my thoughts throng to you, my immortal beloved!--sometimes full of joy, and yet again sad, waiting to see whether Fate will hear us. I must live either wholly with you, or not at all. Indeed, I have resolved to wander far from you till the moment arrives when I can fly into your arms, and feel that they are my home, and send forth my soul in unison with yours into the realm of spirits. Alas! it must be so! You will take courage, for you know my fidelity. Never can another possess my heart--never, never! Oh, heavens! Why must I fly from her I so fondly love? and yet my existence in W--was as miserable as here. Your love made me the most happy and yet the most unhappy of men. At my age, life requires a uniform equality; can this be found in our mutual relations? My angel! I have this moment heard that the post goes every day, so I must conclude that you may get this letter the sooner. Be calm! for we can only attain our object of living together by the calm contemplation of our existence. Continue to love me. Yesterday, to-day, what longings for you, what tears for you! for you! for you! my life! my all! Farewell! Oh, love me for ever, and never doubt the faithful heart of your lover, L.
Even before I wake up, my thoughts rush to you, my immortal beloved! Sometimes I’m full of joy, but other times I’m sad, waiting to see if Fate will hear us. I must either live completely with you or not at all. In fact, I’ve decided to stay far away from you until the moment comes when I can run into your arms, feel that they are my home, and send my soul in harmony with yours into the spirit world. Alas! It must be this way! You will find strength because you know my loyalty. No one else can ever have my heart—never, never! Oh, why do I have to run from the one I love so deeply? Yet my life in W—was just as miserable as it is here. Your love makes me the happiest and the unhappiest man alive. At my age, I need a stable balance; can we find that in our relationship? My angel! I’ve just heard that the mail goes out every day, so I hope you’ll get this letter soon. Stay calm! We can only achieve our goal of being together through the peaceful reflection on our lives. Keep loving me. Yesterday, today—what longing for you, what tears for you, for you, for you, my life, my everything! Goodbye! Oh, love me forever and never doubt the loyal heart of your lover, L.
Ever thine.
Always yours.
Ever mine.
Always mine.
Ever each other's.
Always each other's.
Oh! Ye who think or declare me to be hostile, morose, and misanthropical, how unjust you are, and how little you know the secret cause of what appears thus to you! My heart and mind were ever from childhood prone to the most tender feelings of affection, and I was always disposed to accomplish something great. But you must remember that six years ago I was attacked by an incurable malady, aggravated by unskillful physicians, deluded from year to year, too, by the hope of relief, and at length forced to the conviction of a lasting affliction (the cure of which may go on for years, and perhaps after all prove impracticable).
Oh! You who think or say that I am unfriendly, gloomy, and antisocial, how unfair you are, and how little you understand the real reason for how I come across to you! My heart and mind have always been inclined toward the most tender feelings of love, and I have always wanted to achieve something great. But you should know that six years ago I was struck by an incurable illness, made worse by incompetent doctors, misled year after year by the hope of a cure, and finally forced to accept that I have a lasting affliction (the treatment for which may take years and might ultimately prove impossible).
Born with a passionate and excitable temperament, keenly susceptible to the pleasures of society, I was yet obliged early in life to isolate myself, and to pass my existence in solitude. If I at any time resolved to surmount all this, oh! how cruelly was I again repelled by the experience, sadder than ever, of my defective hearing!--and yet I found it impossible to say to others: Speak louder, shout! for I am deaf! Alas! how could I proclaim the deficiency of a sense which ought to have been more perfect with me than with other men--a sense which I once possessed in the highest perfection, to an extent indeed that few of my profession ever enjoyed! Alas! I cannot do this! Forgive me therefore when you see me withdraw from you with whom I would so gladly mingle. My misfortune is doubly severe from causing me to be misunderstood. No longer can I enjoy recreation in social intercourse, refined conversation, or mutual outpourings of thought. Completely isolated, I only enter society when compelled to do so. I must live like an exile. In company I am assailed by the most painful apprehensions, from the dread of being exposed to the risk of my condition being observed. It was the same during the last six months I spent in the country. My intelligent physician recommended me to spare my hearing as much as possible, which was quite in accordance with my present disposition, though sometimes, tempted by my natural inclination for society, I allowed myself to be beguiled into it. But what humiliation when any one beside me heard a flute in the far distance, while I heard nothing, or when others heard a shepherd singing, and I still heard nothing! Such things brought me to the verge of desperation, and well-nigh caused me to put an end to my life. Art! art alone, deterred me. Ah! how could I possibly quit the world before bringing forth all that I felt it was my vocation to produce? And thus I spared this miserable life--so utterly miserable that any sudden change may reduce me at any moment from my best condition into the worst. It is decreed that I must now choose Patience for my guide! This I have done. I hope the resolve will not fail me, steadfastly to persevere till it may please the inexorable Fates to cut the thread of my life. Perhaps I may get better, perhaps not. I am prepared for either. Constrained to become a philosopher in my twenty-eighth year! This is no slight trial, and more severe on an artist than on any one else. God looks into my heart, he searches it, and knows that love for man and feelings of benevolence have their abode there! Oh! ye who may one day read this, think that you have done me injustice; and let any one similarly afflicted be consoled by finding one like himself, who, in defiance of all the obstacles of nature, has done all in his power to be included in the ranks of estimable artists and men. My brothers Carl and Johann, as soon as I am no more, if Professor Schmidt be still alive, beg him in my name to describe my malady, and to add these pages to the analysis of my disease, that at least, so far as possible, the world may be reconciled to me after my death. I also hereby declare you both heirs of my small fortune (if so it may be called). Share it fairly, agree together and assist each other. You know that anything you did to give me pain has been long forgiven. I thank you, my brother Carl in particular, for the attachment you have shown me of late. My wish is that you may enjoy a happier life, and one more free from care than mine has been. Recommend Virtue to your children; that alone, and not wealth, can insure happiness. I speak from experience. It was Virtue alone which sustained me in my misery; I have to thank her and Art for not having ended my life by suicide. Farewell! Love each other. I gratefully thank all my friends, especially Prince Lichnowsky and Professor Schmidt. I wish one of you to keep Prince L--'s instruments; but I trust this will give rise to no dissension between you. If you think it more beneficial, however, you have only to dispose of them. How much I shall rejoice if I can serve you even in the grave! So be it then! I joyfully hasten to meet Death. If he comes before I have had the opportunity of developing all my artistic powers, then, notwithstanding my cruel fate, he will come too early for me, and I should wish for him at a more distant period; but even then I shall be content, for his advent will release me from a state of endless suffering. Come when he may, I shall meet him with courage. Farewell! Do not quite forget me, even in death: I deserve this from you, because during my life I so often thought of you, and wished to make you happy. Amen!
Born with a passionate and excitable personality, deeply affected by the joys of social life, I was forced early on to isolate myself and live in solitude. Whenever I tried to overcome this situation, oh! how painfully I was reminded of my unfortunate hearing loss, making me feel sadder than ever! And yet, I found it impossible to ask others: Speak louder, shout! because I am deaf! Alas! How could I admit to a defect in a sense that should have been more perfect in me than in others—a sense I once had in the highest form, to a degree that few in my profession ever experienced! Alas! I cannot do this! So please forgive me when you see me pulling away from you, with whom I would love to connect. My misfortune is even harder because it leads to misunderstandings. I can no longer enjoy the pleasures of socializing, engaging in refined conversations, or sharing thoughts. Completely isolated, I only join society when I have to. I have to live like an exile. In company, I'm plagued by the most painful anxieties, fearing that my condition will be noticed. It was the same during the last six months I spent in the countryside. My wise doctor advised me to protect my hearing as much as I could, which aligned with my current feelings, although sometimes, tempted by my natural desire for connection, I allowed myself to be drawn into it. But how humiliating it was when someone next to me heard a flute in the distance, while I heard nothing, or when others heard a shepherd singing, and I still heard nothing! Such instances drove me to the brink of despair and nearly led me to end my life. Art! art alone held me back. Ah! how could I possibly leave this world before expressing everything I felt I was meant to create? And so I endured this miserable life—so completely miserable that any sudden change can bring me from my best state to the worst at any moment. It is my fate to now choose Patience as my guide! I have done so. I hope this determination will not fail me, allowing me to persevere steadfastly until the merciless Fates decide to cut my life short. Maybe I will get better, or maybe not. I’m prepared for either. Forced to become a philosopher at twenty-eight! This is no small challenge, and it is especially tough for an artist. God looks into my heart, examines it, and knows that love for humanity and kindness reside there! Oh! you who may one day read this, realize that you have misjudged me; and let anyone similarly affected find solace in knowing there is one like them, who, despite the obstacles of nature, has done everything possible to be counted among esteemed artists and individuals. My brothers Carl and Johann, after I’m gone, if Professor Schmidt is still alive, please ask him in my name to describe my condition and add these pages to the analysis of my disease, so that the world may reconcile with me after my death as much as possible. I also hereby declare you both heirs of my small fortune (if it can even be called that). Share it fairly, get along, and support each other. You know that whatever pain you caused me has long been forgiven. I thank you, my brother Carl especially, for the affection you have shown me lately. My hope is that you live a happier life, one free from the worries that have burdened mine. Teach Virtue to your children; that alone, not wealth, can bring true happiness. I speak from experience. It was Virtue alone that supported me in my misery; I owe her and Art my gratitude for preventing me from ending my life through suicide. Farewell! Love one another. I sincerely thank all my friends, especially Prince Lichnowsky and Professor Schmidt. I wish for one of you to keep Prince L--'s instruments, but I hope that doesn’t lead to any conflict between you. If you think it’s more beneficial, feel free to sell them. How happy I would be if I could help you even in death! So be it then! I eagerly await Death. If he arrives before I’ve had the chance to explore all my artistic capabilities, then, in spite of my cruel fate, he will come too early for me, and I would prefer him to visit later; but even then, I shall be content, for his arrival will free me from a never-ending suffering. Whenever he may come, I will face him with courage. Farewell! Don't completely forget me, even in death: I deserve this from you, because during my life I often thought of you and wished for your happiness. Amen!
LUDWIG VAN BEETHOVEN.
Ludwig van Beethoven.
[Written on the outside.]
[Written on the outside.]
Thus, then, I take leave of you, and with sadness too. The fond hope I brought with me here, of being to a certain degree cured, now utterly forsakes me. As autumn leaves fall and wither, so are my hopes blighted. Almost as I came, I depart. Even the lofty courage that so often animated me in the lovely days of summer is gone forever. O Providence! vouchsafe me one day of pure felicity! How long have I been estranged from the glad echo of true joy! When! O my God! when shall I again feel it in the temple of nature and of man?--never? Ah! that would be too hard!
To be read and fulfilled after my death by my brothers Carl and Johann.
To be read and carried out after my death by my brothers Carl and Johann.
The welfare of my nephew is dearer to my heart than it can be to any one else. I am myself childless, and have no relations except this boy, who is full of talent, and I have good grounds to hope the best for him, if properly trained.
The well-being of my nephew means more to me than it could to anyone else. I don't have children of my own and no family besides this boy, who has a lot of potential. I have strong reasons to believe he could achieve great things with the right guidance.
My efforts and wishes have no other aim than to give the boy the best possible education--his abilities justifying the brightest hopes--and to fulfill the trust placed in my brotherly love by his father. The shoot is still flexible; but if longer neglected it will become crooked and outgrow the gardener's training hand, and upright bearing, intellect, and character be destroyed for ever....
My efforts and wishes have no other goal than to give the boy the best education possible—his abilities justify my highest hopes—and to honor the trust placed in my brotherly love by his father. The plant is still flexible; but if it's neglected for too long, it will become crooked and grow beyond the gardener's ability to train it, and upright bearing, intellect, and character will be lost forever...
I know no duty more sacred than the education and training of a child. The chief duties of a guardian consist in knowing how to appreciate what is good, and in adopting a right course; then alone has proper attention been devoted to the welfare of his ward, whereas in opposing what is good he neglects his duty.
I know of no duty more important than educating and training a child. The main responsibilities of a guardian include recognizing what is good and choosing the right path; only then can proper attention be given to the well-being of their ward, while opposing what is good means they are neglecting their duty.
Indeed, keeping in view what is most for the benefit of the boy, I do not object to the mother in so far sharing in the duties of a guardian, that she may visit her son, and see him, and be apprised of all the measures adopted for his education; but to intrust her with his sole guardianship without a strict guardian by her side would cause the irretrievable ruin of her son.
Indeed, considering what is best for the boy, I don’t object to the mother sharing in the responsibilities of a guardian, allowing her to visit her son, see him, and be informed about all the decisions made for his education; however, giving her full guardianship without a strict guardian alongside her would lead to the irreversible downfall of her son.
On these cogent grounds I reiterate my well-founded solicitation, and feel the more confident of a favorable answer, as the welfare of my nephew alone guides my steps in this affair.
On these strong reasons, I repeat my solid request, and I'm even more confident of a positive response since my nephew's well-being is the only thing that motivates me in this matter.
I live in entire quiet and solitude; and even though occasional flashes of light arouse me, still since you all left, I feel a hopeless void which even my art, usually so faithful to me, has not yet triumphed over. Your pianoforte is ordered, and you shall soon have it. What a difference you must have discovered between the treatment of the Theme I extemporized on the other evening, and the mode in which I have recently written it out for you! You must explain this yourself, only do not find the solution in the punch! How happy you are to get away so soon to the country! I cannot enjoy this luxury till the 8th. I look forward to it with the delight of a child. What happiness I shall feel in wandering among groves and woods, and among trees and plants and rocks! No man on earth can love the country as I do! Thickets, trees, and rocks supply the echo man longs for!
I live in complete quiet and solitude; and even though occasional sparks of joy wake me up, since you all left, I feel an empty space that even my art, which is usually so reliable, hasn’t been able to fill. Your piano is on its way, and you’ll have it soon. What a difference you must have noticed between the way I improvised the Theme the other night and the way I’ve recently written it out for you! You have to explain this yourself, but don’t look for the answer in the punch! How lucky you are to escape to the countryside so soon! I can’t enjoy that luxury until the 8th. I’m looking forward to it with the excitement of a child. What joy I’ll feel wandering through groves and woods, among trees, plants, and rocks! No one on earth loves the countryside like I do! Thickets, trees, and rocks provide the echo that every person craves!
Most high-born of men!
Most noble of men!
We beg you to confer some goose-quills on us; we will in return send you a whole bunch of the same sort, that you may not be obliged to pluck out your own. It is just possible that you may yet receive the Grand Cross of the Order of the Violoncello. We remain your gracious and most friendly of all friends, BEETHOVEN.
We kindly request that you send us some goose quills; in exchange, we will send you a whole bunch of the same kind, so you won’t have to pluck your own. It’s still possible that you might receive the Grand Cross of the Order of the Violoncello. We remain your gracious and most friendly friend, BEETHOVEN.
Most wonderful of men!
Most amazing of men!
We beg that your servant will engage a person to fit up my apartment; as he is acquainted with the lodgings, he can fix the proper price at once. Do this soon, you Carnival scamp!!!!!!!
We ask that your servant hire someone to set up my apartment; since he knows the place, he can determine the right price immediately. Please take care of this soon, you Carnival troublemaker!!!!!!!
The inclosed note is at least a week old.
The enclosed note is at least a week old.
BADEN, May 6th, 1825.
BADEN, May 6, 1825.
The bell and bell-pulls, etc., etc., are on no account whatever to be left in my former lodging. No proposal was ever made to these people to take any of my things. Indisposition prevented my sending for it, and the locksmith had not come during my stay to take down the bell; otherwise it might have been at once removed and sent to me in town, as they have no right whatever to retain it. Be this as it may, I am quite determined not to leave the bell there, for I require one here, and therefore intend to use the one in question for my purpose, as a similar one would cost me twice as much as in Vienna, bell-pulls being the most expensive things locksmiths have. If necessary, apply at once to the police. The window in my room is precisely in the same state as when I took possession, but I am willing to pay for it, and also for the one in the kitchen, 2 florins 12 kreuzers, for the two. The key I will not pay for, as I found none; on the contrary, the door was fastened or nailed up when I came, and remained in the same condition till I left; there never was a key, so of course neither I myself, nor those who preceded me, could make use of one. Perhaps it is intended to make a collection, in which case I am willing to put my hand in my pocket.
The bell and bell-pulls, etc., should absolutely not be left in my old place. Nobody ever asked these people to take any of my things. I couldn’t send for it because I was unwell, and the locksmith didn’t come during my stay to take down the bell; otherwise, it could have been removed and sent to me in the city, as they have no right to keep it. That said, I am definitely not leaving the bell there because I need one here, and I plan to use the one in question since a similar one would cost me twice as much as in Vienna, and bell-pulls are the most expensive items locksmiths deal with. If necessary, get in touch with the police right away. The window in my room is in the exact same condition as when I moved in, but I’m willing to pay for it, along with the one in the kitchen, which totals 2 florins 12 kreuzers for both. I won’t pay for the key since I didn’t find one; instead, the door was either locked or nailed shut when I arrived and stayed that way until I left; there was never a key, so neither I nor anyone before me could use one. Maybe there’s an intention to collect, in which case I'm willing to chip in.
LUDWIG VAN BEETHOVEN.
Ludwig van Beethoven.
My dear and much loved Stephan:
My dear and beloved Stephan:
May our temporary estrangement be for ever effaced by the portrait I now send. I know that I have rent your heart. The emotion which you cannot fail now to see in mine has sufficiently punished me for it. There was no malice towards you in my heart, for then I should be no longer worthy of your friendship. It was passion both on your part and on mine; but mistrust was rife within me, for people had come between us, unworthy both of you and of me.
May our temporary separation be completely erased by the portrait I'm sending you now. I know I've hurt you deeply. The feelings you can clearly see in mine have punished me enough for that. There was no malice in my heart towards you, because if there had been, I wouldn't deserve your friendship. It was pure passion on both our parts; however, mistrust crept in, as people involved were unworthy of both you and me.
My portrait was long ago intended for you; you knew that it was destined for some one--and to whom could I give it with such warmth of heart, as to you, my faithful, good, and noble Stephan?
My portrait was meant for you a long time ago; you knew it was meant for someone—and who else could I give it to with such warmth and affection, if not to you, my loyal, kind, and noble Stephan?
Forgive me for having grieved you, but I did not myself suffer less when I no longer saw you near me. I then first keenly felt how dear you were, and ever will be to my heart. Surely you will once more fly to my arms as you formerly did.
Forgive me for making you sad, but I felt just as much pain when I couldn't see you beside me anymore. That’s when I truly realized how precious you are to me, and how you always will be. Surely, you will return to my arms again like you used to.
CARL MICHAEL BELLMAN
(1740-1795)
arl Michael Bellman was born in Stockholm on the 4th of February, 1740. His father, son of a professor at Upsala University, held a government office; of his mother he wrote that she was "fair as day, unspeakably good, dressed prettily, was kind to everybody, of a refined nature, and had an excellent voice." From her he undoubtedly inherited the warm, genial heart which beats in every one of his songs. His father's house was the rendezvous of many of the noted men of the day, among them the poet Dalin, who was then at the zenith of his popularity. The boy's unusual gifts were early recognized, and everything was done to give him the best instruction, especially after an attack of fever, during which he not only spoke in rhyme, but sang his first improvised songs in a clear, true voice. The tutor who was then chosen taught him, "besides the art of making verse," English, French, German, and Italian; and he progressed far enough in these studies to translate several German hymns and religious and philosophic essays, no doubt influenced in this choice of subjects by the religious atmosphere of his home. Moreover, he taught himself to play the zither, and very soon began to pick out his own melodies as an accompaniment to his songs. The instrument he used had been brought home from Italy by his grandfather, became his closest companion throughout life, and is now kept at the Royal Academy of Arts at Stockholm.
Carl Michael Bellman was born in Stockholm on February 4, 1740. His father, the son of a professor at Uppsala University, held a government job; he described his mother as "fair as day, incredibly good, well-dressed, kind to everyone, refined, and having an excellent voice." From her, he definitely inherited the warm, cheerful heart that resonates in all his songs. His father's home was a gathering place for many prominent figures of the time, including the poet Dalin, who was at the peak of his fame. The boy's exceptional talents were recognized early on, and everything was done to provide him with the best education, especially after he had a bout of fever, during which he not only spoke in rhyme but also sang his first improvised songs in a clear, true voice. The tutor who was selected taught him, "besides the art of making verse," English, French, German, and Italian; he progressed enough in these subjects to translate several German hymns and religious and philosophical essays, likely influenced by the religious atmosphere of his home. Furthermore, he taught himself to play the zither and soon began to create his own melodies to accompany his songs. The instrument he used had been brought back from Italy by his grandfather and became his closest companion throughout his life; it is now preserved at the Royal Academy of Arts in Stockholm.
At eighteen he entered the University of Upsala, and while there wrote a satirical poem, "The Moon," which he submitted to the criticism of Dalin, who however made but a single correction. It was written in the manner of Dalin, and he continued to be influenced by the latter until his twenty-fifth year. At this time, and within the same year, his father and mother died, and seeking among his friends the social stimulus which his nature craved, he became a frequent guest at the inns in the company of Hallman and Krexel, who were making their mark by their poetic and dramatic writings. It was then that his peculiar talent came to its own; he threw away all foreign influence and began to sing his songs, born of the impression of the moment and full of the charm of spontaneity. Some of them he jotted down quickly, most of them he sang to the sound of his zither, often fashioning them to suit well-known melodies, and again creating the melody with the words, for the greater part set in a form of verse not previously used. And so inseparably linked are words and melody, that it has not occurred to any one to set any other music to Bellman's songs than what he originally chose. He took all his characters out of the life he saw around him; and with the appreciation of the man to whom the present is everything, he seized the charm of the fleeting moment and expressed it with such simplicity and truth, and deep feeling withal, that it stands forth immortally fresh and young. A number of these songs have probably been lost; he had no thirst for fame, and took no pains to circulate them, but they found their way to the public in written copies and cheap prints, and his name was soon known throughout the country.
At eighteen, he started at the University of Upsala and while there, wrote a satirical poem called "The Moon," which he showed to Dalin, who only made one correction. It was written in Dalin's style, and he continued to be influenced by him until he was twenty-five. Around this time, both of his parents passed away, and seeking the social interaction he craved, he often hung out at inns with friends like Hallman and Krexel, who were gaining recognition for their poetry and plays. It was during this period that his unique talent emerged; he discarded all external influences and began to create songs inspired by the moment, full of spontaneity. Some he quickly jotted down, while others he sang along to his zither, often adapting them to familiar melodies, or sometimes crafting the melody alongside the lyrics, mostly using a form of verse not previously seen. The connection between his words and melodies is so strong that no one has thought to set his lyrics to any music other than what he originally chose. He took inspiration from the life around him; and with the perspective of someone who values the present, he captured the beauty of fleeting moments and expressed them with such simplicity, truth, and deep emotion that they feel eternally fresh and youthful. Many of these songs have likely been lost; he wasn't seeking fame and didn’t bother to distribute them widely, but they still reached the public in written copies and cheap prints, and soon his name was well-known across the country.
This way of living and singing like the birds of the air was, however, not very conducive to the satisfaction of material wants. He had made two attempts to go into business, but the more he was seen at the inns, the less he was seen at his business.
This lifestyle of living freely and singing like the birds wasn’t really great for meeting material needs. He had tried to start two businesses, but the more he hung out at the pubs, the less he was focused on his work.
Fortunately for him, Gustavus III., who was himself a poet, became at this time king of Sweden. He was an adherent of the French school of poetry, and Bellman's muse could hardly be said to belong to this: but with considerable talent as a dramatic writer, Gustavus appreciated the dramatic quality in Bellman's songs; and when Bellman sent him a rhymed petition, still kept, in which he wrote that "if his Majesty would not most graciously give him an office, he would most obediently be obliged to starve to death before Christmas," the king made him secretary of the lottery, with the title of court secretary, and a yearly income of three thousand dollars. Bellman promptly gave half of this to an assistant, who did the work, and continued his troubadour life on the other half with a superb disdain of future needs. His affairs so well in order, he could afford to get married; and chose for his wife Lovisa Grönlund, a girl of a bright intellect and strong character, of which she ultimately had great need, the responsibilities of their married life being left altogether to her.
Fortunately for him, Gustavus III, who was a poet himself, became king of Sweden at this time. He followed the French style of poetry, while Bellman's muse didn't quite fit into that category. However, with significant talent as a playwright, Gustavus recognized the dramatic quality in Bellman's songs. When Bellman sent him a rhymed petition, which is still preserved, mentioning that "if His Majesty wouldn't graciously give him a job, he would respectfully have to starve to death before Christmas," the king appointed him as the lottery secretary, with the title of court secretary, and a yearly income of three thousand dollars. Bellman quickly shared half of this with an assistant who did the work, continuing his troubadour lifestyle on the remaining half, showing great disregard for future needs. With his affairs well in order, he was able to get married and chose Lovisa Grönlund as his wife, a woman of bright intellect and strong character, qualities she would ultimately need, as she carried the full responsibilities of their married life.
Bellman was now at his best; about this time he wrote most of 'Fredman's Songs' and 'Actions concerning the Chapter of Bacchus order.' both rich in lyric gems; he was the favorite companion of the King, to whom his devotion was boundless, and he was happy in his chosen friends whose company inspired him. Nevertheless he was now, as ever, in need of money. Atterbom tells that "One day the King met him on the street, so poorly dressed that he instinctively exclaimed, 'My dear Bellman, how poorly you are clad!' The poet answered with a bow, 'I can nevertheless most obediently assure your Majesty that I am wearing my entire wardrobe.'" His ready wit never left him. "How goes the world with you?" asked the King once when they met; "you don't look to me as if you could turn a single rhyme to-day." The poet bowed and replied on the spur of the moment:--
Bellman was at his peak; around this time, he wrote most of 'Fredman's Songs' and 'Actions concerning the Chapter of Bacchus order,' both full of lyrical gems. He was a favored companion of the King, to whom he showed endless devotion, and he found joy in the company of his chosen friends who inspired him. Still, he was, as always, in need of money. Atterbom recounts that "One day the King saw him on the street, so poorly dressed that he instinctively exclaimed, 'My dear Bellman, how poorly you are clad!' The poet responded with a bow, 'I can nonetheless most obediently assure your Majesty that I am wearing my entire wardrobe.'" His quick wit never left him. "How's life treating you?" the King asked him once during a meeting; "you don’t look like someone who could come up with a single rhyme today." The poet bowed and replied on the spot:--
"No scrip my purse doth hold;
My lyre's unstrung, alas!
But yet upon my glass
Stands Gustaf's name in gold."
"I have no money in my purse;
My lyre is out of tune, unfortunately!
But still on my mirror
Gustaf's name is written in gold."
Another time the King sent his men for him, with the order to bring him in whatever condition they found him. "He was found not entirely free from drink, and not very presentable, but was nevertheless carried off, zither and all, to Haga Castle, where he drank some champagne, sang some songs, drank a little more, and finally fell asleep. The King left him so to go to his supper; and when he returned and found his guest still sleeping, he remarked, 'I wonder what Bellman would say if I awoke him now and asked him to give me a song.' The poet sat up, blinked with his eyes, and said, 'Then Bellman would say,--listen;' whereupon he sang to the tune of 'Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre':--
Another time, the King sent his men to fetch him, instructing them to bring him back no matter how he was found. "He was discovered not quite sober and not very presentable, but still managed to be taken, zither and all, to Haga Castle, where he drank some champagne, sang a few songs, had a bit more to drink, and finally dozed off. The King left him like that to go have supper; and when he came back and saw his guest still sleeping, he remarked, 'I wonder what Bellman would say if I woke him now and asked him for a song?' The poet sat up, blinked his eyes, and said, 'Well, then Bellman would say—listen;' and then he sang to the tune of 'Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre':--
"'Oh, so heavily, heavily trailing,
The clouds over Haga are sailing,
And the stars their bright glances are veiling,
While woods in the gloom disappear.
Go, King, thy rest is dear,
Go, King, thy respite taking,
Rest softly, rest softly, then waking,
When dawn through the darkness is breaking,
Thy people with mild rule thou cheer!'
"'Oh, so heavily, heavily trailing,
The clouds over Haga are sailing,
And the stars are hiding their bright glances,
While the woods fade into the gloom.
Go, King, your rest is precious,
Go, King, taking your break,
Rest gently, rest gently, then waking,
When dawn breaks through the darkness,
Your people you will cheer with gentle rule!'
Then he fell into his former position again, and was carried home asleep with a little gift in his hand."
Then he returned to his previous position and was taken home asleep with a small gift in his hand.
The task of collecting, preserving, and publishing his works fell entirely upon his friends; if it had depended on him, they would probably never have been collected, much less published.
The responsibility of gathering, preserving, and sharing his works completely fell on his friends; if it had been up to him, they likely would never have been collected, let alone published.
During the last fifteen years of his life, from 1780 to 1795, his health grew very poor. In 1791 he was invited to be present at the distribution of degrees at Upsala, and at the dinner he returned a toast with a song born of the moment; but his voice had grown so weak from lung trouble that only those nearest to him could hear him. To add to his sufferings, he had to meet the great sorrow of his King's death at the hand of a murderer, and his poem on the 'Death and Memory of the King' was not of a nature to make friends for him at the new court. Thus it happened that, poor and broken in health, he was put into the debtor's prison in the very castle where he had been so happy a guest. Hallman and Krexel and others of his best friends, as devoted to him as ever, were unable to obtain his release; but he was at last bailed out by some one, who as recompense asked him to sing one of his jolly songs, and in his poor broken voice he sang. 'Drink out thy glass, see, Death awaits thee.' Atterbom remarks about the man in question, "And maybe he did not find that song so jolly after all."
During the last fifteen years of his life, from 1780 to 1795, his health declined significantly. In 1791, he was invited to attend the degree ceremony at Upsala, and during the dinner, he responded to a toast with an impromptu song; however, his voice had weakened due to lung issues, so only those closest to him could hear. To worsen his suffering, he had to endure the deep sorrow of his King's murder, and his poem about the 'Death and Memory of the King' didn't help him win any friends at the new court. Consequently, poor and in failing health, he ended up in debtor's prison in the very castle where he had once been a happy guest. Hallman, Krexel, and other close friends remained devoted to him but couldn't secure his release. Eventually, he was bailed out by someone who requested that he sing one of his cheerful songs, and in his frail voice, he sang, "Drink out thy glass, see, Death awaits thee." Atterbom comments about the man, "And maybe he didn't find that song so cheerful after all."
While in prison he sent in a petition to the King,--somewhat different from his first petition to Gustavus III.,--in which he asked permission to live in the castle until his death. The following is one of the verses:--
While in prison, he sent a petition to the King, which was somewhat different from his first petition to Gustavus III. In it, he requested permission to live in the castle until his death. The following is one of the verses:--
"Spring commands; the birds are singing,
Bees are swarming, fishes play;
Now and then the zephyrs stray,
Breath of life the poet bringing.
Lift my load of sorrow clinging,
Spare me one small nook, I pray."
"Spring is here; the birds are singing,
Bees are buzzing, fish are playing;
Every now and then a gentle breeze comes by,
Bringing the breath of life that the poet shares.
Lift the burden of sorrow I’m holding,
Grant me just one small place, I ask."
Of his death Atterbom writes as follows:--
Of his death, Atterbom writes as follows:--
"He had been the favorite of the nation and the King, content with the mere necessities of life, free from every care, not even desiring the immortality of fame; moderate in everything except in enthusiasm, he had enjoyed to the full what he wanted,--friendship, wine, and music. Now he lived to see the shadows fall over his life and genius. Feeling that his last hour was not far off, he sent word to his nearest friends that a meeting with them as in old times would be dear to him. He came to meet them almost a shadow, but with his old friendly smile; even in the toasts he took part, however moderately, and then he announced that he would let them 'hear Bellman once more.' The spirit of song took possession of him, more powerfully than ever, and all the rays of his dying imagination were centred in an improvised good-by song. Throughout an entire night, under continual inspiration, he sang his happy life, his mild King's glory, his gratitude to Providence, who let him be born among a noble people in this beautiful Northern country,--finally he gave his grateful good-by to every one present, in a separate strophe and melody expressing the peculiar individuality of the one addressed and his relation to the poet. His friends begged him with tears to stop, and spare his already much weakened lungs; but he replied, 'Let us die, as we have lived, in music!'--emptied his last glass of champagne, and began at dawn the last verse of his song."
"He had been the nation's favorite and cherished by the King, content with the simple necessities of life, free from worries, not even seeking the immortality of fame; moderate in everything except for his enthusiasm, he fully enjoyed what he wanted—friendship, wine, and music. Now he watched as the shadows fell over his life and talent. Realizing that his end was near, he asked his closest friends to gather, as they used to, for one last meeting that would mean a lot to him. He arrived, looking almost like a shadow, yet still bearing his old friendly smile; even during the toasts he participated, albeit moderately, and then announced that he would let them 'hear Bellman once more.' The spirit of song took over him, stronger than before, and all the light of his fading imagination focused into an improvised farewell song. Throughout the entire night, inspired constantly, he sang about his happy life, his gentle King's glory, and his gratitude to Providence for allowing him to be born among a noble people in this beautiful Northern country. Finally, he gave his heartfelt goodbye to each person present, in a unique stanza and melody that reflected the individuality of each person and their connection to the poet. His friends pleaded with him, tears in their eyes, to stop, to spare his already fragile lungs; but he replied, 'Let us die, as we have lived, in music!'—drained his last glass of champagne, and began at dawn the final verse of his song."
After this he sang no more. A few days later he went to bed, lingered for ten weeks, and died on the 11th of February, 1795, aged fifty-four years. He was buried in Clara cemetery.
After this, he stopped singing. A few days later, he went to bed, stayed there for ten weeks, and died on February 11, 1795, at the age of fifty-four. He was buried in Clara cemetery.
Bellman's critics have given themselves much trouble about his personal character. Some have thought him little better than a coarse drunkard; others again have made him out a cynic who sneered at the life he depicted; again others have laid the weight on the note found in 'Drink out thy glass,' and have seen only the underlying sad pathos of his songs. His contemporaries agree that he was a man of great consideration for form, and assert that if there are coarse passages in his songs it is because they only could express what he depicted. All coarseness was foreign to his nature; he was reserved and somewhat shy, and only in the company of his chosen few did he open his heart.
Bellman’s critics have really scrutinized his personal character. Some think of him as nothing more than a crude drunk; others see him as a cynic who mocked the life he portrayed. Still, others focus on the sentiment in “Drink out thy glass” and recognize the underlying sadness in his songs. His contemporaries agree that he paid great attention to form and argue that any crude lines in his songs exist because they were the only way to express what he was depicting. He was not coarse by nature; he was reserved and a bit shy, only opening up in the company of his close friends.
His critics have, moreover, assiduously sought the moral of his works. If any was intended, it may have been that of fighting sentimentality and all false feeling; but it seems more in accordance with his entire life that he sang out of the fullness of his heart, as a bird sings, simply because it must sing.
His critics have also diligently tried to find the moral of his works. If there was one intended, it might have been about opposing sentimentality and all false emotions; but it seems more in line with his whole life that he expressed himself from the depth of his heart, like a bird sings, simply because it has to sing.
TO ULLA
FOR ULLA
Ulla, mine Ulla, tell me, may I hand thee
Ulla, my Ulla, tell me, can I give you
Reddest of strawberries in milk or wine?
Reddest strawberries in milk or wine?
Or from the pond a lively fish? Command me!
Or from the pond, a lively fish? Tell me what to do!
Or, from the well, a bowl of water fine?
Or, how about a nice bowl of water from the well?
Doors are blown open, the wind gets the blaming.
Doors are pushed open, and the wind takes the blame.
Perfumes exhale from flower and tree.
Perfumes are released by flowers and trees.
Clouds fleck the sky and the sun rises flaming,
Clouds dot the sky as the sun rises, blazing.
As you see!
Look at that!
Isn't it heavenly--the fish market? So?
Isn't it amazing—the fish market? So?
"Heavenly, oh heavenly!"
"Heavenly, so heavenly!"
"See the stately trees there, standing row on row,--
"Look at those majestic trees over there, lined up in rows,--
Fresh, green leaves show!
Fresh, green leaves are here!
And that pretty bay
And that beautiful bay
Sparkling there?" "Ah yes!"
"Is it sparkling there?" "Oh yes!"
"And, seen where sunbeams play,
"And, seen where sunlight plays,
The meadows' loveliness?
The meadows' beauty?
Are they not heavenly--those bright fields?--Confess!"--
Are those fields not beautiful?--Come on, admit it!"--
Heavenly!
Amazing!
Heavenly!
Amazing!
Skål and good-noon, fair one in window leaning,
Skål and good afternoon, beautiful one in the window leaning,
Hark how the city bells their peals prolong!
Hark how the city bells ring out their sounds!
See how the dust the verdant turf is screening,
See how the dust is hiding the green grass,
Where the calashes and the wagons throng!
Where the carriages and wagons crowd!
Hand from the window--he's drowsy, the speaker,
Hand from the window—he's sleepy, the speaker,
In my saddle I nod, cousin mine--
In my saddle, I doze off, my cousin--
Primo a crust, and secundo a beaker,
Primo a crust, and secundo a beaker,
Hochländer wine!
Highlander wine!
Isn't it heavenly--the fish-market? So?
Isn't the fish market amazing? So?
"Heavenly, oh heavenly!"
"Heavenly, oh my goodness!"
"See the stately trees there, standing row on row,--
"Check out those impressive trees over there, standing in a neat line,"
Fresh, green leaves show!
New green leaves are here!
And that pretty bay
And that beautiful bay
Sparkling there?" "Ah yes!"
"Sparkling over there?" "Oh yes!"
"And, seen where sunbeams play,
"And, seen where sunlight dances,
The meadows' loveliness?
The meadows' beauty?
Are they not heavenly--those bright fields?--Confess!"--
Are they not amazing—those bright fields?—Admit it!
Heavenly!
Amazing!
Heavenly!
Amazing!
Look, Ulla dear! To the stable they're taking
Look, Ulla dear! They’re taking it to the stable
Whinnying, prancing, my good steed, I see.
Whinnying and prancing, I see my good horse.
Still in his stall-door he lifts his head, making
Still at his stall door, he lifts his head, making
Efforts to look up to thee: just to thee!
Efforts to look up to you: just to you!
Nature itself into flames will be bursting;
Nature itself will be bursting into flames;
Keep those bright eyes in control!
Keep those bright eyes in check!
Klang! at your casement my heart, too, is thirsting.
Klang! At your window, my heart is also longing.
Klang! Your Skål!
Cheers! Your Skål!
Isn't it heavenly--the fish-market? So?
Isn't the fish market amazing? So?
"Heavenly, oh heavenly!"
"Heavenly, so heavenly!"
"See the stately trees there, standing row on row,--
"Check out the impressive trees over there, standing in a line,--
Fresh, green leaves show!
Fresh, green leaves are here!
And that pretty bay
And that beautiful bay
Sparkling there?" "Ah yes!"
"Sparkling over there?" "Oh yes!"
"And, seen where sunbeams play,
"And, seen where sunlight shines,
The meadows' loveliness?
The beauty of the meadows?
Are they not heavenly--those bright fields?--Confess!"--
Are those bright fields not heavenly? Confess!
Heavenly!
Amazing!
Heavenly!
Amazing!
CRADLE-SONG FOR MY SON CARL
Little Carl, sleep soft and sweet:
Thou'lt soon enough be waking;
Soon enough ill days thou'lt meet,
Their bitterness partaking.
Earth's an isle with grief o'ercast;
Breathe our best, death comes at last,
We but dust forsaking.
Once, where flowed a peaceful brook
Through a rye-field's stubble,
Stood a little boy to look
At himself; his double.
Sweet the picture was to see;
All at once it ceased to be;
Vanished like a bubble!
And thus it is with life, my pet,
And thus the years go flying;
Live we wisely, gaily, yet
There's no escape from dying.
Little Carl on this must muse
When the blossoms bright he views
On spring's bosom lying.
Slumber, little friend so wee;
Joy thy joy is bringing.
Clipped from paper thou shalt see
A sleigh, and horses springing;
Then a house of cards so tall
We will build and see it fall,
And little songs be singing.
CRADLE-SONG FOR MY SON CARL
Little Carl, sleep softly and sweetly:
You’ll wake soon enough;
Soon enough you’ll face tough days,
Experiencing their bitterness.
Life is a world filled with sorrow;
We do our best, but death comes eventually,
We are just dust leaving behind.
Once, where a peaceful brook flowed
Through a field of rye,
There stood a little boy looking
At his reflection; his double.
It was a lovely scene to see;
But suddenly it disappeared;
Vanished like a bubble!
And this is how life is, my dear,
And the years keep flying by;
We may live wisely and joyfully,
But there’s no avoiding death.
Little Carl will ponder this
When he sees the bright blossoms
Lying on spring's warm lap.
Sleep, little friend so small;
Joy is bringing your happiness.
Cut from paper, you’ll see
A sled and horses in motion;
Then we’ll build a tall house of cards
And watch it come crashing down,
And little songs will be sung.
Up, Amarylis! Darling, awaken!
Through the still bracken
Soft airs swell;
Iris, all dightly,
Vestured so brightly,
Coloreth lightly
Wood and dell.
Amaryllis, thy sweet name pronouncing,
Thee in Neptune's cool embrace announcing.
Slumber's god the while his sway renouncing,
O'er your eyes sighs, and speech yields his spell.
Now comes the fishing! The net we fasten;
This minute hasten!
Follow me!
Don your skirt and jacket
And veil, or you'll lack it;
Pike and trout wait a racket;
Sails flap free.
Waken, Amaryllis, darling, waken!
Let me not by thy smile be forsaken:
Then by dolphins and fair sirens overtaken,
In our gay boat we'll sport in company.
Come now, your rods, lines, and nets with you taking!
The day is breaking;
Hasten thee nigh!
Sweet little treasure,
Think ill in no measure;
For thee 'twere no pleasure
Me to deny.
Let us to the little shallows wander,
Or beside the inlet over yonder,
Where the pledge-knot made our fond love fonder,
O'er which Thyrsis erst was moved to sigh.
Step in the boat, then--both of us singing,
Love his wand swinging
Over our fate.
Æol is moving,
But though wild proving,
In your arms loving
Comfort doth wait.
Blest, on angry waves of ocean riding,
By thee clasped, vain 'twere this dear thought hiding:
Death shall find me in thy pathway biding.
Sirens, sing ye, and my voice imitate!
"Good servant Mollberg, what's happened to thee,
Whom without coat and hatless I see?
Bloody thy mouth--and thou'rt lacking a tooth!
Where have you been, brother?--tell me the truth."
"At Rostock, good sir,
Did the trouble occur.
Over me and my harp
An argument sharp
Arose, touching my playing--pling plingeli plang;
And a bow-legged cobbler coming along
Struck me in the mouth--pling plingeli plang.
"I sat there and played--no carouse could one see--
The Polish Queen's Polka--G-major the key:
The best kind of people were gathered around,
And each drank his schoppen 'down to the ground.'
I don't know just how
Began freshly the row,
But some one from my head
Knocked my hat, and thus said:
'What is Poland to thee?'--Pling plingeli plang--
'Play us no polka!' Another one sang:
'Now silent be!'--Pling plingeli plang.
"Hear, my Maecenas, what still came to pass.
As I sat there in quiet, enjoying my glass,
On Poland's condition the silence I broke:
'Know ye, good people,' aloud thus I spoke,
'That all monarchs I
On this earth do defy
My harp to prevent
From giving song vent
Throughout all this land--pling plingeli plang!
Did only a single string to it hang,
I'd play a polka--pling plingeli plang!'
"There sat in the corner a sergeant old,
Two notaries and a dragoon bold,
Who cried 'Down with him! The cobbler is right!
Poland earns the meeds of her evil might!'
From behind the stove came
An old squint-eyed dame,
And flung at the harp
Glass broken and sharp;
But the cobbler--pling plingeli plang--
Made a terrible hole in my neck--that long!
There hast thou the story--pling plingeli plang.
"O righteous world! Now I ask of thee
If I suffered not wrongly?" "Why, certainly!"
"Was I not innocent?" "Bless you, most sure!"
"The harp rent asunder, my nose torn and sore,
Twas hard treatment, I trow!
Now no better I know
Than to go through the land
With my harp in my hand,
Play for Bacchus and Venus--kling klang--
With masters best that e'er played or sang;
Attend me, Apollo!--pling plingeli plang."
Drink out thy glass! See, on thy threshold, nightly,
Staying his sword, stands Death, awaiting thee.
Be not alarmed; the grave-door, opened slightly,
Closes again; a full year it may be
Ere thou art dragged, poor sufferer, to the grave.
Pick the octave!
Tune up the strings! Sing of life with glee!
Golden's the hue thy dull, wan cheeks are showing;
Shrunken's thy chest, and flat each shoulder-blade.
Give me thy hand! Each dark vein, larger growing,
Is, to my touch, as if in water laid.
Damp are these hands; stiff are these veins becoming.
Pick now, and strumming,
Empty thy bottle! Sing! drink unafraid.
Skål, then, my boy! Old Bacchus sends last greeting;
Freya's farewell receive thou, o'er thy bowl.
Fast in her praise thy thin blood flows, repeating
Its old-time force, as it was wont to roll.
Sing, read, forget; nay, think and weep while thinking.
Art thou for drinking
Another bottle? Thou art dead? No Skål!
JEREMY BENTHAM
(1748-1832)
entham, whose name rightly stands sponsor for the utilitarian theory of morals in legislation, though not its originator, was a mighty and unique figure in many ways. His childhood reminds us of that of his disciple John Stuart Mill in its precocity; but fortunately for him, life had more juice in it for young Bentham than it had for Mill. In his maturity and old age he was widely recognized as a commanding authority, notwithstanding some startling absurdities.
Bentham, whose name is justly associated with the utilitarian theory of ethics in law, although he did not originate it, was a remarkable and distinctive figure in many respects. His childhood is reminiscent of that of his follower John Stuart Mill in its early development; however, unlike Mill, young Bentham experienced more vibrancy in life. In his adult years and old age, he was generally seen as a significant authority, despite some surprising absurdities.
Jeremy Bentham.
Jeremy Bentham.
He was born in London, February 15th, 1747-8; the child of an attorney of ample means, who was proud of the youth, and did not hesitate to show him off. In his fourth year he began the study of Latin, and a year later was known in his father's circle as "the philosopher." At six or seven he began the study of French. He was then sent to Westminster school, where he must have had a rather uncomfortable time; for he was small in body, sensitive and delicate, and not fond of boyish sports. He had a much happier life at the houses of his grandmothers at Barking and at Browning Hill, where much of his childhood was spent. His reminiscences of these days, as related to his biographer, are full of charm. He was a great reader and a great student; and going to Oxford early, was only sixteen when he took his degree.
He was born in London on February 15, 1747-48, the son of a well-off attorney who took pride in him and wasn’t shy about showing him off. At four, he started learning Latin, and by the next year, he was known in his father's social circle as "the philosopher." Around six or seven, he began studying French. He was later sent to Westminster School, where he likely had a pretty tough time since he was small, sensitive, and not into typical boyish sports. He enjoyed a much happier childhood at his grandmothers' homes in Barking and Browning Hill, where he spent a lot of time. His memories of those days, as he shared with his biographer, are quite charming. He was an avid reader and dedicated student, and he started attending Oxford early, graduating at just sixteen.
It must be confessed that he did not bear away with him a high appreciation of the benefits which he owed to his alma mater. "Mendacity and insincerity--- in these I found the effects, the sure and only sure effects, of an English university education." He wrote a Latin ode on the death of George II., which was much praised. In later years he himself said of it, "It was a mediocre performance on a trumpery subject, written by a miserable child."
It has to be admitted that he did not leave with a strong appreciation of the benefits he received from his alma mater. "Deceit and insincerity—in these, I found the clear and only clear results of an English university education." He wrote a Latin poem to commemorate the death of George II., which received a lot of praise. In later years, he remarked about it, "It was a mediocre work on a trivial subject, written by a pathetic child."
On taking his degree he entered at Lincoln's Inn, but he never made a success in the practice of the law. He hated litigation, and his mind became immediately absorbed in the study and development of the principles of legislation and jurisprudence, and this became the business of his life. He had an intense antipathy to Blackstone, under whom he had sat at Oxford; and in 1776 he published anonymously a severe criticism of his work, under the title 'Fragments on Government, or a Commentary on the Commentaries,' which was at first attributed to Lord Mansfield, Lord Camden, and others. His identification as the author of the 'Fragments' brought him into relations with Lord Shelburne, who invited him to Bowood, where he made a long and happy visit, of which bright and gossipy letters tell the story. Here he worked on his 'Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation,' in which he developed his utilitarian theory, and here he fell in love with a young lady who failed to respond to his wishes. Writing in 1827, he says:--
After graduating, he joined Lincoln's Inn, but he never really succeeded in practicing law. He disliked litigation, and his focus quickly shifted to studying and developing the principles of legislation and jurisprudence, which became his life's work. He had a strong dislike for Blackstone, under whom he had studied at Oxford; in 1776, he anonymously published a harsh critique of Blackstone's work titled 'Fragments on Government, or a Commentary on the Commentaries,' which was initially credited to Lord Mansfield, Lord Camden, and others. Being identified as the author of the 'Fragments' connected him with Lord Shelburne, who invited him to Bowood, where he enjoyed a long and pleasant visit, documented in lively and chatty letters. During this time, he worked on his 'Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation,' where he developed his utilitarian theory, and he also fell in love with a young woman who did not return his feelings. Writing in 1827, he states:--
"I am alive, more than two months advanced in my eightieth year, more lively than when you presented me in ceremony with a flower in Green Lane. Since that day not a single one has passed, not to speak of nights, in which you have not engrossed more of my thoughts than I could have wished.... Embrace----; though it is for me, as it is by you, she will not be severe, nor refuse her lips to me as she did her hand, at a time perhaps not yet forgotten by her, any more than by me."
"I’m alive, over two months into my eightieth year, and I feel more energetic than I did when you ceremoniously gave me a flower in Green Lane. Since that day, not a single day has gone by, not to mention the nights, where you haven’t occupied my thoughts more than I would have liked.... Embrace----; though it’s for me, just like it is for you, she won’t be harsh or deny her lips to me like she did her hand, at a time that may not be forgotten by her any more than by me."
Bentham wrote voluminously on morals, on rewards and punishments, on the poor laws, on education, on law reform, on the codification of laws, on special legislative measures, on a vast variety of subjects. His style, at first simple and direct, became turgid, involved, and obscure. He was in the habit of beginning the same work independently many times, and usually drove several horses abreast. He was very severe in his strictures upon persons in authority, and upon current notions; and was constantly being warned that if he should publish such or such a work he would surely be prosecuted. Numerous books were therefore not published until many years after they were written. His literary style became so prolix and unintelligible that his disciples--Dumont, Mill, and others--came to his rescue, and disentangled and prepared for the press his innumerable pamphlets, full of suggestiveness and teeming with projects of reform more or less completely realized since. His publications include more than seventy titles, and he left a vast accumulation of manuscript, much of which has never been read.
Bentham wrote extensively on morals, rewards and punishments, welfare laws, education, law reform, the codification of laws, special legislative measures, and a wide range of other topics. His writing style, which started out simple and straightforward, became complicated, tangled, and hard to understand. He often started the same work over multiple times and usually took on numerous projects at once. He was very critical of people in power and the ideas of his time, and he was frequently warned that publishing certain works could lead to prosecution. As a result, many of his books were published years after they were finished. His writing became so lengthy and unclear that his followers—like Dumont, Mill, and others—had to step in to clarify and prepare his many pamphlets for publication. These pamphlets were full of insightful ideas and numerous reform proposals, many of which have been partially realized since then. His works include over seventy titles, and he left behind a large amount of unpublished manuscripts, much of which has never been read.
He had a wide circle of acquaintances, by whom he was held in high honor, and his correspondence with the leading men of his time was constant and important. In his later years he was a pugnacious writer, but he was on intimate and jovial terms with his friends. In 1814 he removed to Ford Abbey, near Chard, and there wrote 'Chrestomathea,' a collection of papers on the principles of education, in which he laid stress upon the value of instruction in science, as against the excessive predominance of Greek and Latin. In 1823, in conjunction with James Mill and others, he established the Westminster Review, but he did not himself contribute largely to it. He continued, however, to the end of his life to write on his favorite topics.
He had a large circle of friends who respected him greatly, and he always corresponded with the prominent figures of his time. In his later years, he became a combative writer, but he remained close and cheerful with his friends. In 1814, he moved to Ford Abbey, near Chard, where he wrote 'Chrestomathea,' a collection of essays on educational principles, emphasizing the importance of science education over the excessive focus on Greek and Latin. In 1823, alongside James Mill and others, he started the Westminster Review, although he didn't contribute to it extensively. However, he continued to write about his favorite subjects until the end of his life.
Robert Dale Owen, in his autobiography, gives the following description of a visit to Bentham during the philosopher's later years:--
Robert Dale Owen, in his autobiography, gives the following description of a visit to Bentham during the philosopher's later years:--
"I preserve a most agreeable recollection of that grand old face, beaming with benignity and intelligence, and occasionally with a touch of humor which I did not expect.... I do not remember to have met any one of his age [seventy-eight] who seemed to have more complete possession of his faculties, bodily and mental; and this surprised me the more because I knew that in his childhood he had been a feeble-limbed, frail boy.... I found him, having overpassed by nearly a decade the allotted threescore years and ten, with step as active and eye as bright and conversation as vivacious as one expects in a hale man of fifty....
"I shall never forget my surprise when we were ushered by the venerable philosopher into his dining-room. An apartment of good size, it was occupied by a platform about two feet high, and which filled the whole room, except a passageway some three or four feet wide, which had been left so that one could pass all round it. Upon this platform stood the dinner-table and chairs, with room enough for the servants to wait upon us. Around the head of the table was a huge screen, to protect the old man, I suppose, against the draught from the doors....
"When another half-hour had passed, he touched the bell again. This time his order to the servant startled me:--
"'John, my night-cap!'
"I rose to go, and one or two others did the same; Neal sat still. 'Ah!' said Bentham, as he drew a black silk night-cap over his spare gray hair, 'you think that's a hint to go. Not a bit of it. Sit down! I'll tell you when I am tired. I'm going to vibrate a little; that assists digestion, too.'
"And with that he descended into the trench-like passage, of which I have spoken, and commenced walking briskly back and forth, his head nearly on a level with ours, as we sat. Of course we all turned toward him. For full half an hour, as he walked, did he continue to pour forth such a witty and eloquent invective against kings, priests, and their retainers, as I have seldom listened to. Then he returned to the head of the table and kept up the conversation, without flagging, till midnight ere he dismissed us.
"His parting words to me were characteristic:--'God bless you,--if there be such a being; and at all events, my young friend, take care of yourself.'"
"I have a really pleasant memory of that grand old face, shining with kindness and intelligence, and sometimes with a hint of humor that surprised me.... I don't recall meeting anyone his age [seventy-eight] who seemed to have such full control over his physical and mental abilities; this amazed me even more because I knew he had been a weak, frail child.... I found him, having surpassed the expected lifespan of seventy years by almost a decade, with a step as lively, eyes as bright, and conversation as engaging as one would expect from a healthy fifty-year-old....
"I will never forget my shock when the venerable philosopher led us into his dining room. It was a spacious area dominated by a platform about two feet high that filled the entire room, except for a three or four-foot-wide passageway left clear to walk around it. On this platform stood the dining table and chairs, with enough room for the servants to attend to us. A large screen was placed around the head of the table, probably to protect the old man from drafts coming from the doors....
"After another half-hour had passed, he rang the bell again. This time his request to the servant caught me off guard:--
"'John, my night-cap!'
"I stood up to leave, and a couple of others did the same; Neal remained seated. 'Ah!' said Bentham, as he put on a black silk night-cap over his thin gray hair, 'you think that's a cue to leave. Not at all. Sit down! I'll let you know when I’m tired. I'm going to vibrate a bit; that helps digestion, too.'
"And with that, he stepped into the trench-like passage I mentioned and started pacing back and forth energetically, his head almost level with ours as we sat. Naturally, we all turned to face him. For a solid half hour, as he walked, he delivered such a sharp and articulate critique of kings, priests, and their followers that I have rarely heard anything like it. Then he returned to the head of the table and kept the conversation going without losing energy until midnight before he sent us off.
"His parting words to me were typical:--'God bless you,--if such a being exists; and in any case, my young friend, take care of yourself.'"
His weak childhood had been followed by a healthy and robust old age. But he wore out at last, and died June 6, 1832, characteristically leaving his body to be dissected for the benefit of science. The greater part of his published writings were collected by Sir John Browning, his executor, and issued in nine large volumes in 1843.
His frail childhood was followed by a strong and healthy old age. But eventually, he wore out and died on June 6, 1832, characteristically leaving his body to be used for dissection in the name of science. Most of his published works were compiled by Sir John Browning, his executor, and released in nine large volumes in 1843.
Nature has placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as to determine what we shall do. On the one hand the standard of right and wrong, on the other the chain of causes and effects, are fastened to their throne. They govern us in all we do, in all we say, in all we think; every effort we can make to throw off our subjection will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it. In words a man may pretend to abjure their empire; but in reality he will remain subject to it all the while. The principle of utility recognizes this subjection, and assumes it for the foundation of that system, the object of which is to rear the fabric of felicity by the hands of reason and of law. Systems which attempt to question it deal in sounds instead of sense, in caprice instead of reason, in darkness instead of light.
Nature has put humanity under the control of two powerful forces, pain and pleasure. They are the ones who tell us what we should do and decide what we will do. One represents the standard of right and wrong, while the other links causes and effects, both anchored to their throne. They guide us in everything we do, say, and think; any attempt we make to escape their control only serves to prove and reinforce it. A person might claim to renounce their rule, but in reality, they will always remain subjected to it. The principle of utility recognizes this subjugation and uses it as the foundation for its system, aiming to build a society of happiness through reason and law. Systems that try to challenge it engage in empty talk rather than meaningful discussion, whim instead of logic, darkness instead of light.
But enough of metaphor and declamation: it is not by such means that moral science is to be improved.
But enough with the metaphor and grand speeches: that's not how we improve moral science.
The principle of utility is the foundation of the present work; it will be proper, therefore, at the outset to give an explicit and determinate account of what is meant by it. By the principle of utility is meant that principle which approves or disapproves of every action whatsoever, according to the tendency which it appears to have to augment or diminish the happiness of the party whose interest is in question; or, what is the same thing in other words, to promote or to oppose that happiness. I say of every action whatsoever; and therefore not only of every action of a private individual, but of every measure of government.
The principle of utility is the foundation of this work; it’s important from the beginning to clearly explain what it means. The principle of utility refers to the idea that every action is judged by its ability to increase or decrease the happiness of the person who is affected by it; in other words, it’s about whether an action promotes or hinders that happiness. I’m talking about every action in general, not just actions taken by individuals, but also every decision made by the government.
By utility is meant that property in any object whereby it tends to produce benefit, advantage, pleasure, good, or happiness (all this in the present case comes to the same thing), or (what comes again to the same thing) to prevent the happening of mischief, pain, evil, or unhappiness to the party whose interest is considered: if that party be the community in general, then the happiness of the community; if a particular individual, then the happiness of that individual.
By utility, we mean the quality in any object that allows it to provide benefits, advantages, pleasure, good, or happiness (which all essentially mean the same thing in this context), or (which again amounts to the same) to prevent the occurrence of harm, pain, evil, or unhappiness to the party whose interests are being considered: if that party is the community as a whole, then it refers to the happiness of the community; if it’s a specific individual, then it refers to the happiness of that individual.
The interest of the community is one of the most general expressions that can occur in the phraseology of morals: no wonder that the meaning of it is often lost. When it has a meaning, it is this: The community is a fictitious body, composed of the individual persons who are considered as constituting, as it were, its members. The interest of the community, then, is what? The sum of the interests of the several members who compose it.
The interest of the community is one of the broadest terms that can appear in moral discussions, so it’s no surprise that its meaning is often unclear. When it does have a meaning, it is this: The community is a fictional body, made up of the individual people who are seen as its members. So, what is the interest of the community? It’s the total of the interests of all the individual members that make it up.
It is vain to talk of the interest of the community, without understanding what is the interest of the individual. A thing is said to promote the interest, or to be for the interest, of an individual, when it tends to add to the sum total of his pleasures: or, what comes to the same thing, to diminish the sum total of his pains.
It’s pointless to discuss the interests of the community without knowing what the interests of the individual are. Something is said to promote the interest, or to be for the interest, of an individual when it increases their overall pleasure or, in other words, reduces their overall pain.
An action, then, may be said to be conformable to the principle of utility, or for shortness' sake to utility (meaning with respect to the community at large), when the tendency it has to augment the happiness of the community is greater than any it has to diminish it.
An action can be considered aligned with the principle of utility, or simply utility (referring to the wider community), when its potential to increase the happiness of the community outweighs any possibility of reducing it.
A measure of government (which is but a particular kind of action, performed by a particular person or persons) may be said to be conformable to or dictated by the principle of utility, when in like manner the tendency which it has to augment the happiness of the community is greater than any which it has to diminish it.
A government action (which is just a specific kind of action taken by specific individuals) can be considered in line with the principle of utility when its effect on increasing the happiness of the community is greater than any effect it has on decreasing it.
When an action, or in particular a measure of government, is supposed by a man to be conformable to the principle of utility, it may be convenient for the purposes of discourse to imagine a kind of law or dictate called a law or dictate of utility, and to speak of the action in question as being conformable to such law or dictate.
When a person believes that an action, or specifically a government measure, aligns with the principle of utility, it might be useful for discussion to envision a rule or guideline called the law or guideline of utility, and to refer to the action in question as adhering to that rule or guideline.
A man may be said to be a partisan of the principle of utility, when the approbation or disapprobation he annexes to any action, or to any measure, is determined by and proportioned to the tendency which he conceives it to have to augment or to diminish the happiness of the community; or in other words, to its conformity or unconformity to the laws or dictates of utility.
A person can be considered a supporter of the principle of utility when their approval or disapproval of any action or measure is based on how they believe it will increase or decrease the happiness of the community; in other words, whether it aligns or does not align with the laws or principles of utility.
Of an action that is conformable to the principle of utility, one may always say either that it is one that ought to be done, or at least that it is not one that ought not to be done. One may say also that it is right it should be done, at least that it is not wrong it should be done; that it is a right action, at least that it is not a wrong action. When thus interpreted, the words ought, and right and wrong, and others of that stamp, have a meaning; when otherwise, they have none.
Of an action that aligns with the principle of utility, we can always say that it is something that should be done, or at the very least, it’s not something that shouldn’t be done. We can also say that it is right for it to be done, or at least that it’s not wrong for it to be done; that it is a right action, or at least that it’s not a wrong action. When understood this way, the words ought, right, and wrong, along with similar terms, have a clear meaning; when interpreted differently, they hold no meaning.
During my visits to Barking, I used to be my grandmother's bedfellow. The dinner hour being as early as two o'clock, she had a regular supper, which was served up in her own sleeping-room; and immediately after finishing it, she went to bed. Of her supper I was not permitted to partake, nor was the privation a matter of much regret. I had what I preferred--a portion of gooseberry pie; hers was a scrag of mutton, boiled with parsley and butter. I do not remember any variety.
During my visits to Barking, I would share a bed with my grandmother. Dinner was served as early as two o'clock, and she would have a regular supper in her own bedroom, going to bed right after finishing it. I wasn't allowed to join her for supper, but I didn't really mind. I had what I liked—a slice of gooseberry pie; hers was a piece of mutton boiled with parsley and butter. I don’t recall there being any other options.
My amusements consisted in building houses with old cards, and sometimes playing at 'Beat the knave out of doors' with my grandmother. My time of going to bed was perhaps an hour before hers; but by way of preparation, I never failed to receive her blessing. Previous to the ceremony, I underwent a catechetical examination, of which one of the questions was, "Who were the children that were saved in the fiery furnace?" Answer, "Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego." But as the examination frequently got no farther, the word Abednego got associated in my mind with very agreeable ideas, and it ran through my ears like "Shadrach, Meshach, and To-bed-we-go," in a sort of pleasant confusion, which is not yet removed. As I grew in years, I became a fit receptacle for some of my grandmother's communications, among which the state of her family and the days of her youth were most prominent.
My hobbies included building houses with old playing cards and sometimes playing "Beat the Knave" outside with my grandma. I usually went to bed about an hour before she did, but I always made sure to get her blessing first. Before this little ritual, I had to go through a brief quiz, one of the questions being, "Who were the children saved from the fiery furnace?" The answer was "Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego." However, since we often didn't get much further than that, the name Abednego became linked in my mind with very pleasant thoughts, and it echoed in my ears like "Shadrach, Meshach, and To-bed-we-go," in a sort of happy mix-up that still hasn’t gone away. As I grew older, I started to be a good listener for some of my grandma's stories, especially about her family and her younger days.
There hung on the wall, perpetually in view, a sampler, the produce of the industry and ingenuity of her mother or her grandmother, of which the subject-matter was the most important of all theologico-human incidents, the fall of man in Paradise. There was Adam--there was Eve--and there was the serpent. In these there was much to interest and amuse me. One thing alone puzzled me; it was the forbidden fruit. The size was enormous. It was larger than that species of the genus Orangeum which goes by the name of "the forbidden fruit" in some of our West India settlements. Its size was not less than that of the outer shell of a cocoanut. All the rest of the objects were as usual in plano; this was in alto, indeed in altissimo rilievo. What to make of it, at a time when my mind was unable to distinguish fictions from realities, I knew not. The recollection is strong in me of the mystery it seemed to be. My grandmother promised me the sampler after her death as a legacy, and the promise was no small gratification; but the promise, with many other promises of jewels and gold coins, was productive of nothing but disappointment. Her death took place when I was at Oxford. My father went down; and without consulting me, or giving the slightest intimation of his intention, let the house, and sold to the tenant almost everything that was in it. It was doing as he was wont to do, notwithstanding his undoubted affection for me. In the same way he sold the estate he had given to me as a provision on the occasion of his second marriage. In the mass went some music-books which I had borrowed of Mrs. Browne. Not long after, she desired them to be returned. I stood before her like a defenseless culprit, conscious of my inability to make restitution; and at the same time, such was my state of mental weakness that I knew not what to say for apology or defense.
There hung on the wall, always in sight, a sampler made by either her mother or grandmother. It depicted one of the most significant moments in theology and humanity: the fall of man in Paradise. There was Adam, there was Eve, and there was the serpent. These figures fascinated and amused me, but one thing confused me—the forbidden fruit. It was huge, even bigger than the type of orange called "the forbidden fruit" in some of our West Indian settlements. Its size was no less than that of a coconut's outer shell. All other objects were in a regular flat layout; this one was raised, indeed in very high relief. I had no idea what to think of it at a time when I couldn’t tell fiction from reality. I have a strong memory of how mysterious it all seemed. My grandmother promised me the sampler as a legacy after her death, which was a significant comfort; however, her promise, along with many other promises of jewelry and gold coins, turned out to be nothing but disappointing. She passed away while I was at Oxford. My father went down there and, without discussing it with me or giving any hint of his plans, rented out the house and sold almost everything in it. This was consistent with his usual behavior, despite his evident affection for me. He also sold the estate he had given me as security during his second marriage. In that bulk sale were some music books I had borrowed from Mrs. Browne. Not long after, she asked for them back. I stood before her like a guilty child, knowing I couldn't return them, and my mental state was so weak that I didn't even know what to say in my defense or as an apology.
My grandmother's mother was a matron, I was told, of high respectability and corresponding piety; well-informed and strong-minded. She was distinguished, however; for while other matrons of her age and quality had seen many a ghost, she had seen but one. She was in this particular on a level with the learned lecturer, afterwards judge, the commentator Blackstone. But she was heretical, and her belief bordered on Unitarianism. And by the way, this subject of ghosts has been among the torments of my life. Even now, when sixty or seventy years have passed over my head since my boyhood received the impression which my grandmother gave it, though my judgment is wholly free, my imagination is not wholly so. My infirmity was not unknown to the servants. It was a permanent source of amusement to ply me with horrible phantoms in all imaginable shapes. Under the pagan dispensation, every object a man could set his eyes on had been the seat of some pleasant adventure. At Barking, in the almost solitude of which so large a portion of my life was passed, every spot that could be made by any means to answer the purpose was the abode of some spectre or group of spectres. So dexterous was the invention of those who worked upon my apprehensions, that they managed to transform a real into a fictitious being. His name was Palethorp; and Palethorp, in my vocabulary, was synonymous with hobgoblin. The origin of these horrors was this:--
My grandmother's mother was a respected and devout lady; she was knowledgeable and strong-willed. However, she was unique because, while other women of her time had seen many ghosts, she had seen only one. In this regard, she was on par with the learned lecturer who later became a judge, the commentator Blackstone. But she held unorthodox views, leaning towards Unitarianism. By the way, the topic of ghosts has been a torment for me throughout my life. Even now, sixty or seventy years after my childhood impressions shaped by my grandmother, although my mind is completely free, my imagination doesn’t feel entirely liberated. The servants were aware of my fear. It was a constant source of amusement for them to scare me with terrifying figures in every conceivable form. Under the old pagan beliefs, everything a person looked at was tied to some nice story. At Barking, where I spent a large part of my life in near solitude, every place that could be turned into a ghost story was said to host some spirit or group of spirits. Those who played on my fears were so skillful that they turned a real character into a fictional one. His name was Palethorp; in my vocabulary, Palethorp was synonymous with hobgoblin. The source of these terrors was this:--
My father's house was a short half-mile distant from the principal part of the town, from that part where was situated the mansion of the lord of the manor, Sir Crisp Gascoigne. One morning the coachman and the footman took a conjunct walk to a public-house kept by a man of the name Palethorp; they took me with them: it was before I was breeched. They called for a pot of beer; took each of them a sip, and handed the pot to me. On their requisition, I took another; and when about to depart, the amount was called for. The two servants paid their quota, and I was called on for mine. Nemo dat quod non habet--this maxim, to my no small vexation, I was compelled to exemplify. Mr. Palethorp, the landlord, had a visage harsh and ill-favored, and he insisted on my discharging my debt. At this very early age, without having put in for my share of the gifts of fortune, I found myself in the state of an insolvent debtor. The demand harassed me so mercilessly that I could hold out no longer: the door being open, I took to my heels; and as the way was too plain to be missed, I ran home as fast as they could carry me. The scene of the terrors of Mr. Palethorp's name and visitation, in pursuit of me, was the country-house at Barking; but neither was the town-house free from them; for in those terrors, the servants possessed an instrument by which it was in their power at any time to get rid of my presence. Level with the kitchen--level with the landing-place in which the staircase took its commencement--were the usual offices. When my company became troublesome, a sure and continually repeated means of exonerating themselves from it was for the footman to repair to the adjoining subterraneous apartments, invest his shoulders with some strong covering, and concealing his countenance, stalk in with a hollow, menacing, and inarticulate tone. Lest that should not be sufficient, the servants had, stuck by the fireplace, the portraiture of a hobgoblin, to which they had given the name of Palethorp. For some years I was in the condition of poor Dr. Priestley, on whose bodily frame another name, too awful to be mentioned, used to produce a sensation more than mental.
My father's house was just half a mile away from the main part of town, where the mansion of the lord of the manor, Sir Crisp Gascoigne, was located. One morning, the coachman and the footman took a walk to a pub run by a guy named Palethorp, and they brought me along: I was still a little kid. They ordered a pint of beer, took a sip each, and then handed the pint to me. On their request, I took another sip; and when it was time to leave, the bill was called for. The two servants paid their share, and then it was my turn. Nemo dat quod non habet—this saying, much to my frustration, I had to put into practice. Mr. Palethorp, the landlord, had a rough and unattractive face, and he insisted that I pay my part. At such a young age, without having had my fair share of life’s perks, I found myself in the position of an unable debtor. The demand bothered me so much that I couldn't take it anymore: with the door open, I ran away; the path was too clear to miss, and I sprinted home as fast as I could. The terrifying prospect of Mr. Palethorp coming after me haunted me at our country house in Barking; but I wasn't safe at our town house either, since the servants had a way to get rid of me whenever I became a nuisance. At the level of the kitchen—right by the landing at the start of the staircase—were the usual work areas. Whenever I became a bother, the footman had a reliable method of escaping from me: he would head to the nearby basement, throw on some strong clothing, and cover his face before coming back in with a deep, threatening, and unintelligible voice. Just in case that wasn't scary enough, the servants had placed a picture of a goblin by the fireplace, which they called Palethorp. For years, I was like poor Dr. Priestley, who would feel something more than just fear whenever another name, too dreadful to say, was mentioned.
Where shall I begin?--Let me see--The first place, by common right, to the ladies. The ideas I brought with me respecting the female part of this family are turned quite topsy-turvy, and unfortunately they are not yet cleared up. I had expected to find in Lady Shelburne a Lady Louisa Fitzpatrick, sister of an Earl of Ossory, whom I remember at school; instead of her, I find a lady who has for her sister a Miss Caroline V-----: is not this the maid of honor, the sister to Lady G-----? the lady who was fond of Lord C------, and of whom he was fond? and whom he quitted for an heiress and a pair of horns? Be they who they may, the one is loveliest of matrons, the other of virgins: they have both of them more than I could wish of reserve, but it is a reserve of modesty rather than of pride.
Where should I start? Let me think. First off, it’s only right to address the ladies. The expectations I had about the women in this family are completely flipped, and unfortunately, I still don’t have things figured out. I thought I would meet Lady Shelburne, who I imagined would be Lady Louisa Fitzpatrick, the sister of an Earl of Ossory that I remember from school. Instead, I find a lady who has a sister named Miss Caroline V-----: isn’t she the maid of honor, sister to Lady G-----? The lady who fancied Lord C------, and he was fond of her too? And he left her for an heiress and a scandal? Regardless of who they are, one is the loveliest of matrons, while the other is the loveliest of maidens. Both of them possess more reserve than I would prefer, but it’s a modesty rather than a prideful kind of reserve.
The quadrupeds, whom you know I love next, consist of a child of a year old, a tiger, a spaniel formerly attached to Lady Shelburne--at present to my Lord--besides four plebeian cats who are taken no notice of, horses, etc., and a wild boar who is sent off on a matrimonial expedition to the farm. The four first I have commenced a friendship with, especially the first of all, to whom I am body-coachman extraordinary en titre d'office: Henry, (for that is his name) [the present Lord Lansdowne] for such an animal, has the most thinking countenance I ever saw; being very clean, I can keep him without disgust and even with pleasure, especially after having been rewarded, as I have just now, for my attention to him, by a pair of the sweetest smiles imaginable from his mamma and aunt. As Providence hath ordered it, they both play on the harpsichord and at chess. I am flattered with the hopes of engaging with them, before long, either in war or harmony: not to-day--because, whether you know it or not, it is Sunday; I know it, having been paying my devotions--our church, the hall--our minister, a sleek young parson, the curate of the parish--our saints, a naked Mercury, an Apollo in the same dress, and a Venus de' Medicis--our congregation, the two ladies, Captain Blankett, and your humble servant, upon the carpet by the minister--below, the domestics, superioris et inferioris ordinis. Among the former I was concerned to see poor Mathews, the librarian, who, I could not help thinking, had as good a title to be upon the carpet as myself.
The animals I love next include a one-year-old child, a tiger, a spaniel that used to belong to Lady Shelburne—now it's with my Lord—along with four common cats that no one pays attention to, horses, and a wild boar that's being sent off on a matchmaking trip to the farm. I've started a friendship with the first four, especially the very first one, to whom I am the official body coach: Henry (that's his name) [the current Lord Lansdowne] for a creature, has the most thoughtful face I've ever seen; being very clean, I can keep him without feeling grossed out and even with joy, especially after being rewarded, just now, with a pair of the sweetest smiles imaginable from his mom and aunt. As luck would have it, they both play the harpsichord and chess. I'm hopeful that I will engage with them soon, either in battle or in music: not today—because, whether you realize it or not, it's Sunday; I know because I've been paying my respects—our church is the hall—our minister is a smooth young parson, the curate of the parish—our saints are a naked Mercury, an Apollo in the same outfit, and a Venus de' Medicis—our congregation consists of the two ladies, Captain Blankett, and your humble servant, sitting on the carpet by the minister—below, there are the staff, superioris et inferioris ordinis. Among the former, I was saddened to see poor Mathews, the librarian, who I couldn’t help but think had just as much right to be on the carpet as I did.
Of Lord Fitzmaurice I know nothing, but from his bust and letters: the first bespeaks him a handsome youth, the latter an ingenious one. He is not sixteen, and already he writes better than his father. He is under the care of a Mr. Jervis, a dissenting minister, who has had charge of him since he was six years old. He has never been at any public school of education. He has now for a considerable time been traveling about the kingdom, that he may know something of his own country before he goes to others, and be out of the way of adulation.
I don't know anything about Lord Fitzmaurice except what I see in his bust and letters: the bust shows he's a handsome young man, and the letters indicate he's quite clever. He's not yet sixteen, and he already writes better than his father. He's under the care of Mr. Jervis, a nonconformist minister, who has looked after him since he was six. He has never attended any public school. For quite a while now, he has been traveling around the country to get to know his own homeland before visiting others, and to avoid flattery.
I am interrupted--adieu! le reste à l'ordinaire prochain.
I am interrupted—goodbye! the rest as usual next.
It was using me very ill, that it was, to get upon stilts as you did, and resolve not to be angry with me, after all the pains I had taken to make you so. You have been angry, let me tell you, with people as little worth it before now; and your being so niggardly of it in my instance, may be added to the account of your injustice. I see you go upon the old Christian principle of heaping coals of fire upon people's heads, which is the highest refinement upon vengeance. I see, moreover, that according to your system of cosmogony, the difference is but accidental between the race of kings and that of the first Baron of Lixmore: that ex-lawyers come like other men from Adam, and ex-ministers from somebody who started up out of the ground before him, in some more elevated part of the country.
It was really unfair of you to put on those stilts and decide not to be mad at me after all the effort I put into making you that way. You've gotten upset with people much less deserving in the past, and your reluctance to feel that way about me just adds to your unfairness. I see you're following the old Christian idea of piling coals of fire on people’s heads, which is a sophisticated form of revenge. Furthermore, it seems that according to your worldview, there's really no significant difference between the lineage of kings and that of the first Baron of Lixmore: that former lawyers come just like everyone else from Adam, and former ministers from someone who emerged from the ground before him, probably from a higher part of the country.
To lower these pretensions, it would be serving you right, if I were to tell you that I was not half so angry as I appeared to be; that, therefore, according to the countryman's rule, you have not so much the advantage over me as you may think you have: that the real object of what anger I really felt was rather the situation in which I found myself than you or anybody; but that, as none but a madman would go to quarrel with a nonentity called a situation, it was necessary for me to look out for somebody who, somehow or other, was connected with it.
To tone down my attitude, it would be fair to say that I wasn't as angry as I seemed; so, according to the countryman's logic, you don't have as much of an upper hand over me as you might believe. The truth is, the anger I did feel was more about the situation I was in than about you or anyone else. But since only a madman would argue with a pointless situation, I needed to find someone connected to it to express that frustration.
JEAN-PIERRE DE BÉRANGER
(1780-1857)
éranger, like Hugo, has commemorated the date of his birth, but their verses are very different. Hugo's poem is lofty in style, beginning--
éranger, like Hugo, has celebrated his birthday, but their poems are quite different. Hugo's poem is elevated in style, starting--
"Ce siècle avait deux ans! Rome remplaçait Sparte,
Déjà Napoléon perçait sous Bonaparte,
Et du premier consul déjà, par maint endroit,
Le front de l'empereur brisait le masque étroit."
(This century was two years old; Rome displaced Sparta,
Napoleon already was visible in Bonaparte,
And the narrow mask of the First Consul, in many places,
Was already pierced by the forehead of the Emperor.)
"This century was only two years old! Rome was taking the place of Sparta,
Napoleon was already shining through Bonaparte,
And in many places, the forehead of the Emperor
Was breaking through the narrow mask of the First Consul."
Béranger's verses have less force, but are charming in their simplicity:--
Béranger's verses may not be as powerful, but they are delightful in their simplicity:--
"Dans ce Paris plein d'or et de misère,
En l'an du Christ mil sept cent quatre-vingt,
Chez un tailleur, mon pauvre et vieux grand-père,
Moi, nouveau-né, sachais ce qui m'advint."
(In this Paris full of gold and misery,
In the year of Christ one thousand seven hundred and eighty,
At the house of a tailor, my grandfather poor and old,
I, a new-born child, knew what happened to me.)
"In this Paris filled with wealth and poverty,
In the year of Christ seventeen eighty,
At the home of a tailor, my poor old grandfather,
I, a newborn, understood what happened to me."
Authors of the eighteenth and the nineteenth centuries are more subjective in their writings than those of the seventeenth, whose characters can rarely be known from their works. A glance at the life and surroundings of Béranger will show their influence on his genius.
Authors of the 18th and 19th centuries are more subjective in their writing than those of the 17th, whose characters are rarely understood through their works. A look at Béranger's life and environment will reveal their impact on his genius.
Béranger's mother was abandoned by her husband shortly after her marriage, and her child was born at the house of her father, the old tailor referred to in the song 'The Tailor and the Fairy.' She troubled herself little about the boy, and he was forsaken in his childhood. Béranger tells us that he does not know how he learned to read. In the beginning of the year 1789 he was sent to a school in the Faubourg Saint-Antoine, and there, mounted on the roof of a house, he saw the capture of the Bastille on the 14th of July. This event made a great impression on him, and may have laid the foundations of his republican principles. When he was nine and a half his father sent him to one of his sisters, an innkeeper at Péronne, that town in the north of France famous for the interview in 1468 between Louis XI. and Charles the Bold, when the fox put himself in the power of the lion, as related so vividly in 'Quentin Durward.'
Béranger's mother was left by her husband shortly after they got married, and her child was born at her father's house, the old tailor mentioned in the song 'The Tailor and the Fairy.' She didn’t really care much about the boy, and he was neglected during his childhood. Béranger reveals that he doesn't remember how he learned to read. At the start of 1789, he was sent to a school in Faubourg Saint-Antoine, where he climbed onto the roof of a house and witnessed the capture of the Bastille on July 14th. This event had a significant impact on him and probably helped shape his republican beliefs. When he was nine and a half, his father sent him to stay with one of his sisters, who ran an inn in Péronne, a town in northern France known for the famous meeting in 1468 between Louis XI and Charles the Bold, when the fox put himself in the lion's power, as vividly recounted in 'Quentin Durward.'
Béranger's aunt was very kind to him. At Péronne he went to a free primary school founded by Ballue de Bellenglise, where the students governed themselves, electing their mayor, their judges, and their justices of the peace. Béranger was president of a republican club of boys, and was called upon several times to address members of the Convention who passed through Péronne. His aunt was an ardent republican, and he was deeply moved by the invasion of France in 1792. He heard with delight of the capture of Toulon in 1793 and of Bonaparte's exploits, conceiving a great admiration for the extraordinary man who was just beginning his military career. At the age of fifteen Béranger returned to Paris, where his father had established a kind of banking house. The boy had previously followed different trades, and had been for two years with a publishing house as a printer's apprentice. There he learned spelling and the rules of French prosody. He began to write verse when he was twelve or thirteen, but he had a strange idea of prosody. In order to get lines of the same length he wrote his words between two parallel lines traced from the top to the bottom of the page. His system of versification seemed to be correct when applied to the Alexandrine verse of Racine; but when he saw the fables of La Fontaine, in which the lines are very irregular, he began to distrust his prosody.
Béranger's aunt was really kind to him. In Péronne, he attended a free primary school started by Ballue de Bellenglise, where the students managed themselves, electing their own mayor, judges, and justices of the peace. Béranger was the president of a boys' republican club and was called upon several times to speak to members of the Convention who passed through Péronne. His aunt was a passionate republican, and he was deeply affected by the invasion of France in 1792. He was thrilled to hear about the capture of Toulon in 1793 and Bonaparte's achievements, developing a strong admiration for the remarkable man who was just starting his military career. At fifteen, Béranger went back to Paris, where his father had set up a kind of banking business. Before that, he had tried different jobs and spent two years working as a printer's apprentice at a publishing house. There, he learned spelling and the rules of French prosody. He began writing poetry when he was twelve or thirteen but had some unusual ideas about prosody. To ensure his lines were the same length, he wrote his words between two parallel lines drawn from the top to the bottom of the page. His approach to versification seemed correct when applied to the Alexandrine verse of Racine; however, when he looked at La Fontaine's fables, which had very irregular lines, he started to doubt his understanding of prosody.
Béranger became a skillful financier, and was very useful to his father in his business. When the banker failed the young man was thrown into great distress. He now had ample opportunity to become familiar with the garret, of which he has sung so well. In 1804 he applied for help to Lucien Bonaparte, and received from Napoleon's brother his own fee as member of the Institute. He obtained shortly afterwards a position in a bureau of the University. Having a weak constitution and defective sight, he avoided the conscription. He was however all his life a true patriot, with republican instincts; and he says that he never liked Voltaire, because that celebrated writer unjustly preferred foreigners and vilified Joan of Arc, "the true patriotic divinity, who from my childhood was the object of my worship." He had approved of the eighteenth of Brumaire: for "my soul," says he, "has always vibrated with that of the people as when I was nineteen years old;" and the great majority of the French people in 1799 wished to see Bonaparte assume power and govern with a firm hand. In 1813 Béranger wrote 'The King of Yvetot,' a pleasing and amusing satire on Napoleon's reign. What a contrast between the despotic emperor and ruthless warrior, and the simple king whose crown is a nightcap and whose chief delight is his bottle of wine! The song circulated widely in manuscript form, and the author soon became popular. He made the acquaintance of Désaugiers and became a member of the Caveau. Concerning this joyous literary society M. Anatole France says, in his 'Vie Littéraire,' that the first Caveau was founded in 1729 by Gallet, Piron, Crébillon fils, Collé, and Panard. They used to meet at Laudelle the tavern-keeper's. The second Caveau was inaugurated in 1759 by Marmontel, Suard, Lanoue, and Brissy, and lasted until the Revolution. In 1806 Armand Gouffé and Capelle established the modern Caveau, of which Désaugiers was president. The members met at Balaine's restaurant. In 1834 the society was reorganized at Champlanc's restaurant. The members wrote and published songs and sang them after dinner. "The Caveau," says M. France, "is the French Academy of song," and as such has some dignity. The same is true of the Lice, while the Chat Noir is most fin de siècle.
Béranger became a skilled financier and was very helpful to his father in his business. When the bank failed, the young man faced great distress. This gave him plenty of time to become acquainted with the attic he later wrote about so well. In 1804, he asked for help from Lucien Bonaparte, and received from Napoleon's brother his own payment as a member of the Institute. Soon after, he got a position in a university office. Having a weak constitution and poor eyesight, he avoided the draft. However, throughout his life, he was a true patriot with republican values; he stated that he never liked Voltaire because that famous writer unfairly favored foreigners and criticized Joan of Arc, "the true patriotic goddess, who has been my idol since childhood." He supported the eighteenth of Brumaire, saying, "my soul has always resonated with that of the people as it did when I was nineteen;" and the vast majority of the French people in 1799 wanted to see Bonaparte take power and govern firmly. In 1813, Béranger wrote 'The King of Yvetot,' a charming and humorous satire on Napoleon's reign. What a contrast between the despotic emperor and ruthless warrior, and the simple king whose crown is a nightcap and whose main pleasure is his bottle of wine! The song spread widely in manuscript form, and the author quickly gained popularity. He got to know Désaugiers and joined the Caveau. Regarding this cheerful literary society, M. Anatole France writes in his 'Vie Littéraire' that the first Caveau was founded in 1729 by Gallet, Piron, Crébillon fils, Collé, and Panard. They used to gather at the tavern of Laudelle. The second Caveau was launched in 1759 by Marmontel, Suard, Lanoue, and Brissy, lasting until the Revolution. In 1806, Armand Gouffé and Capelle established the modern Caveau, with Désaugiers as president. The members met at Balaine's restaurant. In 1834, the society was reorganized at Champlanc's restaurant. The members wrote and published songs and performed them after dinner. "The Caveau," says M. France, "is the French Academy of song," and with that comes a certain dignity. The same is true of the Lice, while the Chat Noir is most fin de siècle.
To understand Béranger's songs and to excuse them somewhat, we must remember that the French always delighted in witty songs and tales, and pardoned the immorality of the works on account of the wit and humor. This is what is called l'esprit gaulois, and is seen principally in old French poetry, in the fabliaux, the farces, and 'Le Roman de Renart.' Molière had much of this, as also had La Fontaine and Voltaire, and Béranger's wildest songs appear mild and innocent when compared with those of the Chat Noir. In his joyous songs he continues the traditions of the farces and fabliaux of the Middle Ages, and in his political songs he uses wit and satire just as in the sottises of the time of Louis XII.
To understand Béranger's songs and to give them some credit, we need to remember that the French have always enjoyed clever songs and stories, often overlooking the immorality of these works because of their wit and humor. This is what’s known as l'esprit gaulois, which is mainly found in old French poetry, in the fabliaux, the farces, and 'Le Roman de Renart.' Molière had a lot of this spirit, as did La Fontaine and Voltaire, and Béranger's most outrageous songs seem tame and innocent when stacked against those from the Chat Noir. In his upbeat songs, he carries on the traditions of the farces and fabliaux from the Middle Ages, and in his political songs, he employs wit and satire just like in the sottises from the time of Louis XII.
Béranger's first volume of songs appeared at the beginning of the second Restoration; and although it was hostile to the Bourbons, the author was not prosecuted. In 1821, when his second volume was published, he resigned his position as clerk at the University, and was brought to trial for having written immoral and seditious songs. He was condemned, after exciting scenes in court, to three months' imprisonment and a fine of five hundred francs, and in 1828 to nine months' imprisonment and a fine of ten thousand francs, which was paid by public subscription.
Béranger's first collection of songs was released at the start of the second Restoration, and even though it criticized the Bourbons, he wasn't prosecuted. In 1821, when his second collection came out, he quit his job as a clerk at the University and was put on trial for writing immoral and seditious songs. After dramatic scenes in court, he was sentenced to three months in prison and fined five hundred francs. In 1828, he received a nine-month prison sentence and a fine of ten thousand francs, which was covered by public donations.
No doubt he contributed to the Revolution of July, 1830; but although he was a republican, he favored the monarchy of Louis Philippe, saying that "it was a plank to cross over the gutter, a preparation for the republic." The king wished to see him and thank him, but Béranger replied that "he was too old to make new acquaintances." He was invited to apply for a seat in the French Academy, and refused that honor as he had refused political honors and positions. He said that he "wished to be nothing"; and when in 1848 he was elected to the Constitutional Assembly, he resigned his seat almost immediately. He has been accused of affectation, and of exaggeration in his disinterestedness; but he was naturally timid in public, and preferred to exert an influence over his countrymen by his songs rather than by his voice in public assemblies.
He definitely played a role in the July Revolution of 1830; however, even though he was a republican, he supported the monarchy of Louis Philippe, claiming that "it was a way to cross over the gutter, a step towards the republic." The king wanted to meet him and express his gratitude, but Béranger said he was "too old to make new friends." He was asked to apply for a spot in the French Academy but declined the honor just like he had turned down political recognition and positions before. He mentioned that he "wanted to be nothing"; and when he was elected to the Constitutional Assembly in 1848, he quickly resigned his seat. People have accused him of being affected and exaggerating his selflessness; but he was naturally shy in public and preferred to influence his fellow citizens through his songs instead of speaking in public gatherings.
Béranger was kind and generous, and ever ready to help all who applied to him. He had a pension given to Rouget de l'Isle, the famous author of the 'Marseillaise,' who was reduced to poverty, and in 1835 he took into his house his good aunt from Péronne, and gave hospitality also to his friend Mlle. Judith Frère. In 1834 he sold all his works to his publisher, Perrotin, for an annuity of eight hundred francs, which was increased to four thousand by the publisher. On this small income Béranger lived content till his death on July 16th, 1857. The government of Napoleon III. took charge of his funeral, which was solemnized with great pomp. Although Béranger was essentially the poet of the middle classes, and was extremely popular, care was taken to exclude the people from the funeral procession. While he never denied that he was the grandson of a tailor, he signed de Béranger, to be distinguished from other writers of the same name. The de, however, had always been claimed by his father, who had left him nothing but that pretense of nobility.
Béranger was kind and generous, always ready to help anyone who asked him. He had a pension for Rouget de l'Isle, the famous author of the 'Marseillaise,' who had fallen into poverty. In 1835, he welcomed his good aunt from Péronne into his home and also offered hospitality to his friend Mlle. Judith Frère. In 1834, he sold all his works to his publisher, Perrotin, for an annuity of eight hundred francs, which was later increased to four thousand by the publisher. With this modest income, Béranger lived happily until his death on July 16th, 1857. The government of Napoleon III handled his funeral, which was held with great ceremony. Although Béranger was primarily the poet of the middle class and was very popular, efforts were made to keep the public out of the funeral procession. While he never denied being the grandson of a tailor, he used the signature de Béranger to distinguish himself from other writers with the same name. However, that de had always been claimed by his father, who left him nothing but that pretension of nobility.
For forty years, from 1815 to his death, Béranger was perhaps the most popular French writer of his time, and he was ranked amongst the greatest French poets. There has been a reaction against that enthusiasm, and he is now severely judged by the critics. They say that he lacked inspiration, and was vulgar, bombastic, and grandiloquent. Little attention is paid to him, therefore, in general histories of French literature. But if he is not entitled to stand on the high pedestal given to him by his contemporaries, we yet cannot deny genius to the man who for more than a generation swayed the hearts of the people at his will, and exerted on his countrymen and on his epoch an immense influence.
For forty years, from 1815 until his death, Béranger was probably the most popular French writer of his time and was considered one of the greatest French poets. There's been some backlash against that enthusiasm, and critics now judge him harshly. They claim he lacked inspiration and was vulgar, over-the-top, and pretentious. Because of this, he receives little attention in general histories of French literature. However, even if he doesn't deserve the high pedestal his contemporaries placed him on, we still can't deny the genius of the man who swayed the hearts of the people for over a generation and had a significant impact on his countrymen and his era.
Many of his songs are coarse and even immoral; but his muse was often inspired by patriotic subjects, and in his poems on Napoleon he sings of the exploits of the great general defending French soil from foreign invasion, or he delights in the victories of the Emperor as reflecting glory upon France. Victor Hugo shared this feeling when he wrote his inspiring verses in praise of the conqueror. Both poets, Béranger and Hugo, contributed to create the Napoleonic legend which facilitated the election of Louis Napoleon to the presidency in 1848, and brought about the Second Empire. What is more touching than 'The Reminiscences of the People'? Are we not inclined to cry out, like the little children listening to the old grandmother who speaks of Napoleon: "He spoke to you, grandmother! He sat down there, grandmother! You have yet his glass, grandmother!" The whole song is poetic, natural, and simple. François Coppée, the great poet, said of it: "Ah! if I had only written 'The Reminiscences of the People,' I should not feel concerned about the judgment of posterity."
Many of his songs are rough and even inappropriate; however, his inspiration often came from patriotic themes. In his poems about Napoleon, he celebrates the great general’s efforts to protect French land from foreign invasion and takes pride in the Emperor's victories as a source of glory for France. Victor Hugo shared this sentiment when he wrote his inspiring verses in praise of the conqueror. Both poets, Béranger and Hugo, helped to shape the Napoleonic legend, which played a role in Louis Napoleon's election as president in 1848 and led to the establishment of the Second Empire. What could be more touching than 'The Reminiscences of the People'? Don't we feel like exclaiming, like the young children listening to their grandmother talk about Napoleon: "He spoke to you, grandmother! He sat down there, grandmother! You even have his glass, grandmother!" The entire song is poetic, genuine, and straightforward. François Coppée, the renowned poet, remarked about it: "Ah! if I had only written 'The Reminiscences of the People,' I wouldn't be worried about how history would remember me."
Other works of Béranger's are on serious subjects, as 'Mary Stuart's Farewell to France,' 'The Holy Alliance,' 'The Swallows,' and 'The Old Banner,' All his songs have a charm. His wit is not of the highest order, and he lacks the finesse of La Fontaine, but he is often quaint and always amusing in his songs devoted to love and Lisette, to youth and to wine. He is not one of the greatest French lyric poets, and cannot be compared with Lamartine, Hugo, Musset, and Vigny; nevertheless he has much originality, and is without doubt the greatest song-writer that France has produced. He elevated the song and made it both a poem and a drama, full of action and interest.
Other works by Béranger tackle serious themes, like 'Mary Stuart's Farewell to France,' 'The Holy Alliance,' 'The Swallows,' and 'The Old Banner.' All his songs have a unique charm. His wit may not reach the highest levels, and he doesn’t have the finesse of La Fontaine, but he often has a quirky style and is always entertaining in his songs about love and Lisette, youth, and wine. He isn't one of the greatest French lyric poets and doesn't compare to Lamartine, Hugo, Musset, and Vigny; however, he has a lot of originality and is undoubtedly the greatest songwriter France has ever produced. He elevated the song, transforming it into both a poem and a drama, full of action and interest.
Béranger wrote slowly and with great care, and many of his songs cost him much labor. He was filled with compassion for the weak, for the poor and unfortunate; he loved humanity, and above all he dearly loved France. Posterity will do him justice and will preserve at least a great part of his work. M. Ernest Legouvé in his interesting work, 'La Lecture en Action,' relates that one day, while walking with Béranger in the Bois de Boulogne, the latter stopped in the middle of an alley, and taking hold of M. Legouvé's hand, said with emotion, "My dear friend, my ambition would be that one hundred of my lines should remain." M. Legouvé adds, "There will remain more than that," and his words have been confirmed. If we read aloud, if we sing them, we too shall share the enthusiasm of our fathers, who were carried away by the pathos, the grandeur, the wit, the inexpressible charm of the unrivaled chansonnier.
Béranger wrote slowly and carefully, and many of his songs took a lot of effort. He felt deep compassion for the weak, the poor, and the unfortunate; he loved humanity, and above all, he loved France. Future generations will recognize his contributions and will preserve much of his work. M. Ernest Legouvé, in his engaging book, 'La Lecture en Action,' recounts that one day, while walking with Béranger in the Bois de Boulogne, Béranger stopped in the middle of a path, took M. Legouvé's hand, and said emotionally, "My dear friend, my ambition would be for one hundred of my lines to endure." M. Legouvé replied, "There will be more than that," and his words have proven true. If we read aloud or sing his works, we too will feel the enthusiasm of our ancestors, who were moved by the emotion, the greatness, the wit, and the unique charm of the unmatched chansonnier.
(LES BOHÉMIENS)
To see is to have. Come, hurry anew!
Life on the wing
Is a rapturous thing.
To see is to have. Come, hurry anew!
For to see the world is to conquer it too.
So naught do we own, from pride left free,
From statutes vain,
From heavy chain;
So naught do we own, from pride left free,--
Cradle nor house nor coffin have we.
But credit our jollity none the less,
Noble or priest, or
Servant or master;
But credit our jollity none the less.--
Liberty always means happiness.
THE GAD-FLY
(LA MOUCHE)
In the midst of our laughter and singing,
'Mid the clink of our glasses so gay,
What gad-fly is over us winging,
That returns when we drive him away?
'Tis some god. Yes, I have a suspicion
Of our happiness jealous, he's come:
Let us drive him away to perdition,
That he bore us no more with his hum.
Transformed to a gad-fly unseemly,
I am certain that we must have here
Old Reason, the grumbler, extremely
Annoyed by our joy and our cheer.
He tells us in tones of monition
Of the clouds and the tempests to come:
Let us drive him away to perdition,
That he bore us no more with his hum.
It is Reason who comes to me, quaffing,
And says, "It is time to retire:
At your age one stops drinking and laughing,
Stops loving, nor sings with such fire;"--
An alarm that sounds ever its mission
When the sweetest of flames overcome:
Let us drive him away to perdition,
That he bore us no more with his hum.
It is Reason! Look out there for Lizzie!
His dart is a menace alway.
He has touched her, she swoons--she is dizzy:
Come, Cupid, and drive him away.
Pursue him; compel his submission,
Until under your strokes he succumb.
Let us drive him away to perdition,
That he bore us no more with his hum.
Hurrah, Victory! See, he is drowning
In the wine that Lizzetta has poured.
Come, the head of Joy let us be crowning,
That again he may reign at our board.
He was threatened just now with dismission,
And a fly made us all rather glum:
But we've sent him away to perdition;
He will bore us no more with his hum.
Translation of Walter Learned.
THE GAD-FLY
(THE FLY)
In the middle of our laughter and singing,
With the cheerful clink of our glasses,
What annoying gad-fly is hovering over us,
That keeps coming back when we chase it away?
It must be some god. Yes, I suspect
He’s jealous of our happiness and has come:
Let’s send him away for good,
So he doesn’t bother us anymore with his buzz.
Transformed into an ugly gad-fly,
I’m sure we must have here
Old Reason, the grumbler, extremely
Annoyed by our joy and our cheer.
He warns us in a cautionary tone
Of the storms and troubles ahead:
Let’s drive him away to perdition,
So he doesn’t bother us anymore with his buzz.
It's Reason who comes to me, drinking,
And says, “It’s time to settle down:
At your age, you stop drinking and laughing,
Stop loving, and don’t sing with such passion;”--
A warning that always does its job
When the sweetest of flames takes hold:
Let’s drive him away to perdition,
So he doesn’t bother us anymore with his buzz.
It's Reason! Watch out for Lizzie!
His arrow is always a threat.
He has touched her, she’s faint—she’s dizzy:
Come, Cupid, and drive him away.
Chase him down; force him to yield,
Until he falls under your charms.
Let’s drive him away to perdition,
So he doesn’t bother us anymore with his buzz.
Hooray, Victory! Look, he’s drowning
In the wine that Lizzetta has poured.
Come, let’s crown the head of Joy,
So he can reign at our table again.
He was just about to be sent away,
And that fly made us all feel down:
But we’ve sent him away to perdition;
He won’t bore us anymore with his buzz.
Translation of Walter Learned.
DRAW IT MILD
(LES PETITS COUPS)
Let's learn to temper our desires,
Not harshly to constrain;
And since excess makes pleasure less,
Why, so much more refrain.
Small table--cozy corner--here
We well may be beguiled;
Our worthy host old wine can boast:
Drink, drink--but draw it mild!
He who would many an evil shun
Will find my plan the best--
To trim the sail as shifts the gale,
And half-seas over rest.
Enjoyment is an art--disgust
Is bred of joy run wild;
Too deep a drain upsets the brain:
Drink, drink--but draw it mild!
Our indigence--let's cheer it up;
'Tis nonsense to repine;
To give to Hope the fullest scope
Needs but one draught of wine.
And oh! be temperate, to enjoy,
Ye on whom Fate hath smiled;
If deep the bowl, your thirst control:
Drink, drink--but draw it mild!
What, Phyllis, dost thou fear? at this
My lesson dost thou scoff?
Or would'st thou say, light draughts betray
The toper falling off?
Keen taste, eyes keen--whate'er be seen
Of joy in thine, fair child,
Love's philtre use, but don't abuse:
Drink, drink--but draw it mild!
Yes, without hurrying, let us roam
From feast to feast of gladness;
And reach old age, if not quite sage,
With method in our madness!
Our health is sound, good wines abound;
Friends, these are riches piled.
To use with thrift the twofold gift:
Drink, drink--but draw it mild!
Translation of William Young.
KEEP IT MILD
(LES PETITS COUPS)
Let’s learn to control our desires,
Not to restrict them too harshly;
And since excess makes pleasure fade,
It’s better to hold back a bit more.
Small table—cozy corner—here
We can easily be charmed;
Our generous host has great wine to share:
Drink, drink—but keep it mild!
He who wants to avoid many ills
Will find my approach the best—
Adjust the sail as the wind changes,
And take it easy while sailing.
Enjoyment is an art—disgust
Comes from joy gone too far;
Too much can cloud your mind:
Drink, drink—but keep it mild!
Let’s lift our spirits despite our woes;
It's silly to feel sorry for ourselves;
To give Hope a full chance
Only takes one sip of wine.
And oh! be moderate to enjoy,
You who are favored by fate;
If the bowl is deep, manage your thirst:
Drink, drink—but keep it mild!
What, Phyllis, are you afraid of? Do you
Scoff at my lesson?
Or would you say, small sips lead to
The drunkard falling off?
Keen taste, sharp eyes—whatever you see
Of joy in your youthful heart,
Use Love’s potion, but don’t misuse it:
Drink, drink—but keep it mild!
Yes, without rushing, let’s wander
From celebration to celebration of joy;
And reach old age, if not quite wise,
With a method to our madness!
Our health is good, fine wines are plenty;
Friends, these are valuable treasures.
To use wisely this dual gift:
Drink, drink—but keep it mild!
Translation of William Young.
THE KING OF YVETOT
There was a king of Yvetot,
Of whom renown hath little said,
Who let all thoughts of glory go,
And dawdled half his days a-bed;
And every night, as night came round,
By Jenny with a nightcap crowned,
Slept very sound:
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
And every day it came to pass,
That four lusty meals made he;
And step by step, upon an ass,
Rode abroad, his realms to see;
And wherever he did stir,
What think you was his escort, sir?
Why, an old cur.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
If e'er he went into excess,
'Twas from a somewhat lively thirst;
But he who would his subjects bless,
Odd's fish!--must wet his whistle first;
And so from every cask they got,
Our king did to himself allot
At least a pot.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
To all the ladies of the land
A courteous king, and kind, was he--
The reason why, you'll understand,
They named him Pater Patriae.
Each year he called his fighting men,
And marched a league from home, and then
Marched back again.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
Neither by force nor false pretense,
He sought to make his kingdom great,
And made (O princes, learn from hence)
"Live and let live" his rule of state.
'Twas only when he came to die,
That his people who stood by
Were known to cry.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
The portrait of this best of kings
Is extant still, upon a sign
That on a village tavern swings,
Famed in the country for good wine.
The people in their Sunday trim,
Filling their glasses to the brim,
Look up to him,
Singing "ha, ha, ha!" and "he, he, he!
That's the sort of king for me."
Version of W.M. Thackeray.
THE KING OF YVETOT
There was a king of Yvetot,
Of whom little has been said,
Who gave up all thoughts of glory,
And spent half his days in bed;
And every night, when night came around,
With a nightcap on, crowned by Jenny,
He slept very sound:
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
And every day it happened that,
He enjoyed four hearty meals;
And step by step, on a donkey,
He rode around to see his realms;
And wherever he roamed,
What do you think was his escort, sir?
Why, an old mutt.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
If he ever indulged too much,
It was from a somewhat lively thirst;
But he who wants to bless his subjects,
Odd's fish!--must wet his whistle first;
And so from every barrel they filled,
Our king helped himself to
At least a pint.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
To all the ladies of the land,
He was a courteous and kind king--
The reason, I’m sure you’ll get,
They called him Pater Patriae.
Each year he called his fighting men,
And marched a league from home, and then
Marched back again.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
Neither by force nor false pretense,
Did he seek to make his kingdom great,
And made (O princes, learn from this)
"Live and let live" his guiding principle.
It was only when he came to die,
That his people who stood by
Were known to cry.
Sing ho, ho, ho! and he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me.
The portrait of this best of kings
Still exists, hanging on a sign
That swings at a village tavern,
Renowned in the country for good wine.
The people, dressed for Sunday,
Filling their glasses to the brim,
Look up to him,
Singing "ha, ha, ha!" and "he, he, he!
That's the kind of king for me."
Version of W.M. Thackeray.
FORTUNE
Rap! rap!--Is that my lass--
Rap! rap!--is rapping there?
It is Fortune. Let her pass!
I'll not open the door to her.
Rap! rap!--
All of my friends are making gay
My little room, with lips wine-wet:
We only wait for you, Lisette!
Fortune! you may go your way.
Rap! rap!--
If we might credit half her boast,
What wonders gold has in its gift!
Well, we have twenty bottles left
And still some credit with our host.
Rap! rap!--
Her pearls, and rubies too, she quotes,
And mantles more than sumptuous:
Lord! but the purple's naught to us,--
We're just now taking off our coats.
Rap! rap!--
She treats us as the rawest youths,
With talk of genius and of fame:
Thank calumny, alas, for shame!
Our faith is spoiled in laurel growths.
Rap! rap!--
Far from our pleasures, we care not
Her highest heavens to attain;
She fills her big balloons in vain
Till we have swamped our little boat.
Rap! rap!--
Yet all our neighbors crowd to be
Within her ring of promises,
Ah! surely, friends! our mistresses
Will cheat us more agreeably.
Rap! rap!--
FORTUNE
Knock! knock!--Is that my girl--
Knock! knock!--is she knocking there?
It's Fortune. Let her through!
I won't open the door for her.
Knock! knock!--
All my friends are having a great time
In my little room, with wine-soaked lips:
We’re just waiting for you, Lisette!
Fortune! you can go on your way.
Knock! knock!--
If we could believe even half of her claims,
What amazing things gold can offer!
Well, we have twenty bottles left
And still some credit with our host.
Knock! knock!--
She talks about her pearls and rubies,
And cloaks more than luxurious:
Wow! but the expensive stuff means nothing to us,--
We're just now taking off our coats.
Knock! knock!--
She treats us like inexperienced kids,
Chattering about talent and fame:
Thank slander, sadly, for shame!
Our belief in glory is spoiled.
Knock! knock!--
Far from our fun, we don’t care
To reach her highest heavens;
She fills her big balloons for nothing
Until we've sunk our little boat.
Knock! knock!--
Yet all our neighbors rush to be
Inside her circle of promises,
Ah! surely, friends! our lovers
Will deceive us more pleasantly.
Knock! knock!--
THE PEOPLE'S REMINISCENCES
(LES SOUVENIRS DU PEUPLE)
Ay, many a day the straw-thatched cot
Shall echo with his glory!
The humblest shed, these fifty years,
Shall know no other story.
There shall the idle villagers
To some old dame resort,
And beg her with those good old tales
To make their evenings short.
"What though they say he did us harm?
Our love this cannot dim;
Come, granny, talk of him to us;
Come, granny, talk of him."
"Well, children--with a train of kings,
Once he passed by this spot;
'Twas long ago; I had but just
Begun to boil the pot.
On foot he climbed the hill, whereon
I watched him on his way:
He wore a small three-cornered hat;
His overcoat was gray.
I was half frightened till he said
'Good day, my dear!' to me."
"O granny, granny, did he speak?
What, granny! you and he?"
"Next year, as I, poor soul, by chance
Through Paris strolled one day,
I saw him taking, with his court,
To Notre Dame his way.
The crowd were charmed with such a show;
Their hearts were filled with pride:
'What splendid weather for the fête!
Heaven favors him!' they cried.
Softly he smiled, for God had given
To his fond arms a boy."
"Oh, how much joy you must have felt!
O granny, how much joy!"
"But when at length our poor Champagne
By foes was overrun,
He seemed alone to hold his ground;
Nor dangers would he shun.
One night--as might be now--I heard
A knock--the door unbarred--
And saw--good God! 'twas he, himself,
With but a scanty guard.
'Oh, what a war is this!' he cried,
Taking this very chair."
"What! granny, granny, there he sat?
What! granny, he sat there?"
"'I'm hungry,' said he: quick I served
Thin wine and hard brown bread;
He dried his clothes, and by the fire
In sleep dropped down his head.
Waking, he saw my tears--'Cheer up,
Good dame!' says he, 'I go
'Neath Paris' walls to strike for France
One last avenging blow.'
He went; but on the cup he used
Such value did I set--
It has been treasured."--"What! till now?
You have it, granny, yet?"
"Here 'tis: but 'twas the hero's fate
To ruin to be led;
He whom a Pope had crowned, alas!
In a lone isle lies dead.
'Twas long denied: 'No, no,' said they,
'Soon shall he reappear!
O'er ocean comes he, and the foe
Shall find his master here.'
Ah, what a bitter pang I felt,
When forced to own 'twas true!"
"Poor granny! Heaven for this will look--
Will kindly look on you."
Translation of William Young.
THE PEOPLE'S REMINISCENCES
(LES SOUVENIRS DU PEUPLE)
Yes, many days the straw-roofed cottage
Will resonate with his glory!
For the last fifty years,
This humble shelter will tell no other tale.
There, the idle villagers
Will gather around some old lady,
And plead with her for those cherished stories
To make their evenings fly by.
"What if they say he harmed us?
Our love won't fade; it’s dimmed not by that;
Come, granny, tell us about him;
Come, granny, tell us about him."
"Well, children—with a procession of kings,
Once he passed by this place;
It was long ago; I had just
Started to boil the pot.
On foot he climbed the hill, and I
Watched him on his way:
He wore a little three-cornered hat;
His overcoat was gray.
I was half scared until he said
'Good day, my dear!' to me."
"Oh, granny, granny, did he speak?
What, granny! You and he?"
"Then the next year, as I, poor soul, happened
To stroll through Paris one day,
I saw him heading to Notre Dame
With his court by his side.
The crowd was enchanted by the sight;
Their hearts swelled with pride:
'What perfect weather for the celebration!
Heaven is on his side!' they cried.
He smiled gently, for God had given
Him a son to hold in his arms."
"Oh, the joy you must have felt!
O granny, so much joy!"
"But when at last our poor Champagne
Was overtaken by enemies,
He seemed to be the only one holding his ground;
He wouldn’t shy away from danger.
One night—just like now—I heard
A knock—unlocked the door—and saw—
Good God! It was him, himself,
With just a few guards.
'What a terrible war is this!' he exclaimed,
Sitting in this very chair."
"What! Granny, granny, he sat here?
What! Granny, he was here?"
"'I'm hungry,' he said: I quickly served
Thin wine and hard brown bread;
He dried his clothes, and by the fire
Fell asleep with his head down.
Waking, he saw my tears—'Cheer up,
Good lady!' he said, 'I’m going
'Under Paris’ walls to strike for France
One last avenging blow.'
He left; but I valued the cup he used
So much—it has been cherished."—"What! Until now?
You still have it, granny?"
"Here it is: but it was the hero's fate
To be led into ruin;
He whom a Pope crowned, alas!
Lies dead on a lonely isle.
It was long denied: 'No, no,' they said,
'Soon he'll reappear!
Across the ocean he’s coming, and the enemy
Will find their master here.'
Oh, what a bitter pain I felt,
When I had to admit it was true!"
"Poor granny! Heaven will surely look after you—
Will kindly watch over you."
Translation of William Young.
THE OLD TRAMP
(LE VIEUX VAGABOND)
Here in this gutter let me die:
Weary and sick and old, I've done.
"He's drunk," will say the passers-by:
All right, I want no pity--none.
I see the heads that turn away,
While others glance and toss me sous:
"Off to your junket! go!" I say:
Old tramp,--to die I need no help from you.
Yes, of old age I'm dying now:
Of hunger people never die.
I hoped some almshouse might allow
A shelter when my end was nigh;
But all retreats are overflowed,
Such crowds are suffering and forlorn.
My nurse, alas! has been the road:
Old tramp,--here let me die where I was born.
When young, it used to be my prayer
To craftsmen, "Let me learn your trade."
"Clear out--we've got no work to spare;
Go beg," was all reply they made.
You rich, who bade me work, I've fed
With relish on the bones you threw;
Made of your straw an easy bed:
Old tramp,--I have no curse to vent on you.
Poor wretch, I had the choice to steal;
But no, I'd rather beg my bread.
At most I thieved a wayside meal
Of apples ripening overhead.
Yet twenty times have I been thrown
In prison--'twas the King's decree;
Robbed of the only thing I own:
Old tramp,--at least the sun belongs to me.
The poor man--is a country his?
What are to me your corn and wine,
Your glory and your industries,
Your orators? They are not mine.
And when a foreign foe waxed fat
Within your undefended walls,
I shed my tears, poor fool, at that:
Old tramp,--his hand was open to my calls.
Why, like the hateful bug you kill,
Did you not crush me when you could?
Or better, teach me ways and skill
To labor for the common good?
The ugly grub an ant may end,
If sheltered from the cold and fed.
You might have had me for a friend:
Old tramp,--I die your enemy instead.
Translated for the 'World's Best Literature.'
THE OLD TRAMP
(His Old Way of Life)
Let me die here in this gutter:
Tired, sick, and old, I'm done.
"He's just drunk," will say the passersby:
That's fine, I don’t want your pity.
I see the heads turning away,
While some toss me coins:
"Go enjoy yourselves! Leave me alone!" I say:
Old tramp,--I don’t need help to die.
Yes, I'm dying from old age now:
People don’t die from hunger.
I hoped some shelter might take me in
As my time was running out;
But all the places are full,
Too many are suffering and lost.
My only caregiver has been the road:
Old tramp,--let me die where I was born.
In my youth, I prayed to the craftsmen,
"Please let me learn your trade."
"Get out—we have no work for you;
Go beg instead," was all I’d hear.
You rich ones who told me to work, I've fed
On the scraps you tossed away;
Made a bed from your leftover straw:
Old tramp,--I have no blame for you.
Poor wretch, I had the choice to steal;
But no, I preferred to beg.
Most I ever took was an apple
Lying ripe just overhead.
Yet I've been thrown in prison twenty times—
It was the King’s law;
Robbed of the only thing I possess:
Old tramp,--at least the sun still belongs to me.
Does a poor man belong to a country?
What do I care for your corn and wine,
Your glory and your businesses,
Your speakers? They're not mine.
And when a foreign enemy grew strong
In your unprotected walls,
I was the fool who cried over that:
Old tramp,--he was open to my calls.
Why, like the pest you try to kill,
Did you not crush me when you could?
Or better yet, teach me skills and ways
To work for the common good?
The ugly worm an ant may save,
If it’s kept warm and fed.
You could have had me as a friend:
Old tramp,--I die your enemy instead.
Translated for the 'World's Best Literature.'
FIFTY YEARS
(ClNQUANTE ANS)
Wherefore these flowers? floral applause?
Ah, no, these blossoms came to say
That I am growing old, because
I number fifty years to-day.
O rapid, ever-fleeting day!
O moments lost, I know not how!
O wrinkled cheek and hair grown gray!
Alas, for I am fifty now!
Sad age, when we pursue no more--
Fruit dies upon the withering tree:
Hark! some one rapped upon my door.
Nay, open not. 'Tis not for me--
Or else the doctor calls. Not yet
Must I expect his studious bow.
Once I'd have called, "Come in, Lizzette"--
Alas, for I am fifty now!
In age what aches and pains abound.
The torturing gout racks us awhile;
Blindness, a prison dark, profound;
Or deafness that provokes a smile.
Then Reason's lamp grows faint and dim
With flickering ray. Children, allow
Old Age the honor due to him--
Alas, for I am fifty now!
Ah, heaven! the voice of Death I know,
Who rubs his hands in joyous mood;
The sexton knocks and I must go--
Farewell, my friends the human brood!
Below are famine, plague, and strife;
Above, new heavens my soul endow:
Since God remains, begin, new life!
Alas, for I am fifty now!
But no, 'tis you, sweetheart, whose youth,
Tempting my soul with dainty ways,
Shall hide from it the sombre truth,
This incubus of evil days.
Springtime is yours, and flowers; come then,
Scatter your roses on my brow,
And let me dream of youth again--
Alas, for I am fifty now!
Translation of Walter Learned.
FIFTY YEARS
(FIFTY YEARS)
Why these flowers? Floral applause?
Ah, no, these blooms are here to say
That I’m getting older, because
I’m counting fifty years today.
Oh, how fast the days go by!
Oh, lost moments, I can’t even tell how!
Oh, wrinkled cheeks and graying hair!
Unfortunately, I’m fifty now!
Sad age, when we seek no more—
Fruit fades on the dying tree:
Listen! Someone knocked on my door.
No, don’t open it. It’s not for me—
Or it could be the doctor calling. Not yet
Must I expect his serious bow.
Once I would have said, “Come in, Lizzette”—
Unfortunately, I’m fifty now!
In old age, there are so many aches and pains.
The tormenting gout tortures us for a while;
Blindness, a dark, profound prison;
Or deafness that makes us smile.
Then Reason’s light grows weak and faint
With its flickering glow. Children, please allow
Old Age the respect he’s due—
Unfortunately, I’m fifty now!
Ah, heaven! I know the voice of Death,
Who claps his hands in joyful glee;
The sexton knocks and I must leave—
Goodbye, my friends, my fellow humanity!
Below are hunger, plague, and strife;
Above, new heavens my soul gains:
Since God remains, let’s start anew!
Unfortunately, I’m fifty now!
But no, it’s you, sweetheart, whose youth,
Tempting my soul with gentle ways,
Will hide from it the gloomy truth,
This burden of troublesome days.
Springtime is yours, and flowers; come then,
Scatter your roses on my brow,
And let me dream of youth once more—
Unfortunately, I’m fifty now!
Translation of Walter Learned.
THE GARRET
With pensive eyes the little room I view,
Where in my youth I weathered it so long,
With a wild mistress, a stanch friend or two,
And a light heart still breaking into song;
Making a mock of life, and all its cares,
Rich in the glory of my rising sun:
Lightly I vaulted up four pair of stairs,
In the brave days when I was twenty-one.
Yes; 'tis a garret--let him know't who will---
There was my bed--full hard it was and small;
My table there--and I decipher still
Half a lame couplet charcoaled on the wall.
Ye joys, that Time hath swept with him away,
Come to mine eyes, ye dreams of love and fun:
For you I pawned my watch how many a day,
In the brave days when I was twenty-one!
And see my little Jessy, first of all;
She comes with pouting lips and sparkling eyes:
Behold, how roguishly she pins her shawl
Across the narrow casement, curtain-wise:
Now by the bed her petticoat glides down,
And when did women look the worse in none?
I have heard since who paid for many a gown,
In the brave days when I was twenty-one.
One jolly evening, when my friends and I
Made happy music with our songs and cheers,
A shout of triumph mounted up thus high,
And distant cannon opened on our ears;
We rise,--we join in the triumphant strain,--
Napoleon conquers--Austerlitz is won--
Tyrants shall never tread us down again,
In the brave days when I was twenty-one.
Let us begone--the place is sad and strange--
How far, far off, these happy times appear!
All that I have to live I'd gladly change
For one such month as I have wasted here--
To draw long dreams of beauty, love, and power,
From founts of hope that never will outrun,
And drink all life's quintessence in an hour:
Give me the days when I was twenty-one.
Version of W.M. Thackeray.
THE GARRET
With thoughtful eyes, I look around the small room,
Where in my youth I spent so much time,
With a wild partner, a loyal friend or two,
And a carefree heart still bursting into song;
Mocking life and all its worries,
Rich in the glory of my rising sun:
I lightly climbed up four flights of stairs,
In the vibrant days when I was twenty-one.
Yes; it’s a garret—let anyone know it—
There was my bed—it was tough and small;
My table there—and I can still make out
Half a broken couplet charcoaled on the wall.
Oh joys that Time has taken away,
Come to my eyes, you dreams of love and fun:
For you, I pawned my watch for many a day,
In the vibrant days when I was twenty-one!
And look at my little Jessy, first of all;
She comes with pouting lips and sparkling eyes:
See how playfully she drapes her shawl
Across the narrow window, like a curtain:
Now by the bed, her petticoat slips down,
And when did women ever look worse in none?
I’ve since heard who paid for many a dress,
In the vibrant days when I was twenty-one.
One fun evening, when my friends and I
Made happy music with our songs and cheers,
A shout of triumph rang out into the night,
And distant cannons echoed in our ears;
We rise—we join in the victorious song—
Napoleon triumphs—Austerlitz is won—
Tyrants will never oppress us again,
In the vibrant days when I was twenty-one.
Let’s move on—the place is sad and strange—
How far away those happy times seem now!
All that I have to live, I’d gladly trade
For one such month that I spent here—
To dream long dreams of beauty, love, and power,
From wells of hope that will never run dry,
And savor all of life’s essence in an hour:
Give me the days when I was twenty-one.
Version of W.M. Thackeray.
MY TOMB
(MON TOMBEAU)
What! whilst I'm well, beforehand you design,
At vast expense, for me to build a shrine?
Friends, 'tis absurd! to no such outlay go;
Leave to the great the pomp and pride of woe.
Take what for marble or for brass would pay--
For a dead beggar garb by far too gay--
And buy life-stirring wine on my behalf:
The money for my tomb right gayly let us quaff!
A mausoleum worthy of my thanks
At least would cost you twenty thousand francs:
Come, for six months, rich vale and balmy sky,
As gay recluses, be it ours to try.
Concerts and balls, where Beauty's self invites,
Shall furnish us our castle of delights;
I'll run the risk of finding life too sweet:
The money for my tomb right gayly let us eat!
But old I grow, and Lizzy's youthful yet:
Costly attire, then, she expects to get;
For to long fast a show of wealth resigns--
Bear witness Longchamps, where all Paris shines!
You to my fair one something surely owe;
A Cashmere shawl she's looking for, I know:
'Twere well for life on such a faithful breast
The money for my tomb right gayly to invest!
No box of state, good friends, would I engage,
For mine own use, where spectres tread the stage:
What poor wan man with haggard eyes is this?
Soon must he die--ah, let him taste of bliss!
The veteran first should the raised curtain see--
There in the pit to keep a place for me,
(Tired of his wallet, long he cannot live)--
The money for my tomb to him let's gayly give!
What doth it boot me, that some learned eye
May spell my name on gravestone, by and by?
As to the flowers they promise for my bier,
I'd rather, living, scent their perfume here.
And thou, posterity!--that ne'er mayst be--
Waste not thy torch in seeking signs of me!
Like a wise man, I deemed that I was bound
The money for my tomb to scatter gayly round!
Translation of William Young.
MY TOMB
(MON TOMBEAU)
What! While I'm alive, you plan
To build me a shrine at a huge cost?
Friends, that’s ridiculous! Don’t waste your money;
Leave the showy displays of grief to the wealthy.
Take what you'd spend on marble or brass—
That would be way too extravagant for a dead beggar—
And buy some lively wine for me instead:
Let’s cheerfully enjoy the money meant for my tomb!
A mausoleum worthy of my gratitude
Would cost you at least twenty thousand francs:
Come, let’s enjoy rich valleys and gentle skies
As carefree recluses for six months.
Concerts and balls, where Beauty herself invites,
Shall create our castle of delights;
I might just find life too sweet:
Let’s happily spend the money meant for my tomb on good food!
But I’m growing old, and Lizzy is still young:
She expects to wear expensive clothes;
To long go without would mean giving up a display of wealth—
Just look at Longchamps, where all of Paris shines!
You owe something to my lovely one;
I know she’s looking for a Cashmere shawl:
It would be wise to invest
The money for my tomb in such a faithful heart!
No grand box, dear friends, would I want,
For myself, where ghosts tread the stage:
Who is this poor, pale man with haggard eyes?
He must soon die—ah, let him enjoy some pleasure!
The veteran should be the first to see the curtain rise—
Let him have a seat in the pit for me,
(Tired of his wallet, he cannot live long)—
Let’s cheerfully give the money for my tomb to him!
What good does it do me if some learned person
Can spell my name on a gravestone someday?
As for the flowers they promise for my bier,
I’d prefer to scent their perfume while I’m alive.
And you, posterity!—who may never come—
Don’t waste your energy looking for signs of me!
Like a wise person, I’ve decided to spend
The money for my tomb joyfully around!
Translation of William Young.
I have treated it [the revolution of 1830] as a power which might have whims one should be in a position to resist. All or nearly all my friends have taken office. I have still one or two who are hanging from the greased pole. I am pleased to believe that they are caught by the coat-tails, in spite of their efforts to come down. I might therefore have had a share in the distribution of offices. Unluckily I have no love for sinecures, and all compulsory labor has grown intolerable to me, except perhaps that of a copying clerk. Slanderers have pretended that I acted from virtue. Pshaw! I acted from laziness. That defect has served me in place of merits; wherefore I recommend it to many of our honest men. It exposes one, however, to curious reproaches. It is to that placid indolence that severe critics have laid the distance I have kept myself from those of my honorable friends who have attained power. Giving too much honor to what they choose to call my fine intellect, and forgetting too much how far it is from simple good sense to the science of great affairs, these critics maintain that my counsels might have enlightened more than one minister. If one believes them, I, crouching behind our statesmen's velvet chairs, would have conjured down the winds, dispelled the storms, and enabled France to swim in an ocean of delights. We should all have had liberty to sell, or rather to give away, but we are still rather ignorant of the price. Ah! my two or three friends who take a song-writer for a magician, have you never heard, then, that power is a bell which prevents those who set it ringing from hearing anything else? Doubtless ministers sometimes consult those at hand: consultation is a means of talking about one's self which is rarely neglected. But it will not be enough even to consult in good faith those who will advise in the same way. One must still act: that is the duty of the position. The purest intentions, the most enlightened patriotism, do not always confer it. Who has not seen high officials leave a counselor with brave intentions, and an instant after return to him, from I know not what fascination, with a perplexity that gave the lie to the wisest resolutions? "Oh!" they say, "we will not be caught there again! what drudgery!" The more shamefaced add, "I'd like to see you in my place!" When a minister says that, be sure he has no longer a head. There is indeed one of them, but only one, who, without having lost his head, has often used this phrase with the utmost sincerity; he has therefore never used it to a friend.
I’ve viewed the revolution of 1830 as a force that could have whims one should be ready to resist. Almost all my friends have taken office. I still have one or two who are hanging on, trying to stay afloat. I’m happy to think they’re stuck, despite their efforts to get down. I could’ve had a part in the distribution of positions, but unfortunately, I’m not a fan of easy jobs, and all mandatory work has become unbearable to me, except maybe that of a copying clerk. Critics have claimed that my actions were motivated by virtue. Nonsense! I did it out of laziness. That flaw has served me as a substitute for being noteworthy; hence, I recommend it to many of our decent folks. It does expose one to some odd criticisms. It’s this laid-back attitude that sharp critics have attributed to the distance I’ve kept from my honorable friends who have gained power. They overly praise what they call my great intellect and forget how far it is from just plain common sense to managing significant affairs. These critics argue that my advice could have enlightened more than one minister. If you believe them, I, lurking behind our statesmen’s plush chairs, would have calmed the winds, dispelled storms, and allowed France to thrive in endless pleasures. We would all have had the freedom to sell, or rather to give away, but we’re still a bit clueless about the price. Ah! my two or three friends who mistake a songwriter for a magician, have you not heard that power is a bell that keeps those who ring it from hearing anything else? Sure, ministers sometimes consult those nearby: it’s a way to talk about themselves that’s rarely overlooked. But merely consulting good-hearted people who will give the same advice isn’t enough. One still must act: that’s part of the job. The purest intentions and the most enlightened patriotism don’t always guarantee action. Who hasn’t seen top officials leave a counselor with noble intentions, only to return immediately, for reasons I can’t fathom, with confusion that contradicts the wisest decisions? “Oh!” they say, “we won’t get trapped there again! What a hassle!” The more embarrassed ones add, “I’d like to see you in my position!” When a minister says that, you can be sure he’s lost his mind. There is indeed one of them, but only one, who, without having lost his head, has often used this phrase very sincerely; he has therefore never directed it at a friend.
GEORGE BERKELEY
(1685-1753)
ew readers in the United States are unfamiliar with the lines, "Westward the course of empire takes its way." It is vaguely remembered that a certain Bishop Berkeley was the author of a treatise on tar-water. There is moreover a general impression that this Bishop Berkeley contended for the unreality of all things outside of his own mind, and now and then some recall Byron's lines--
Few readers in the United States are unfamiliar with the lines, "Westward the course of empire takes its way." It's vaguely remembered that a certain Bishop Berkeley wrote a treatise on tar-water. There's also a general sense that this Bishop Berkeley argued about the unreality of anything outside of his own mind, and now and then some remember Byron's lines—
"When Bishop Berkeley said 'there was no matter,'
And proved it,--'twas no matter what he said."
"When Bishop Berkeley said 'there's no such thing as matter,'
And proved it,--it didn't matter what he said."
George Berkeley.
George Berkeley.
This is the substance of the popular knowledge of one of the profoundest thinkers of the early part of the eighteenth century,--the time of Shaftesbury and Locke, of Addison and Steele, of Butler, Pope, and Swift,--one of the most fascinating men of his day, and one of the best of any age. Beside, or rather above, Byron's line should be placed Pope's tribute:--
This is the essence of the common understanding of one of the deepest thinkers of the early 18th century—the era of Shaftesbury and Locke, Addison and Steele, Butler, Pope, and Swift—one of the most intriguing individuals of his time, and one of the greatest of any era. Alongside, or rather above, Byron's line should be placed Pope's tribute:--
"To Berkeley, every virtue under Heaven."
"For Berkeley, every virtue in existence."
Berkeley was born in Ireland, probably at Dysart Castle in the Valley of the Nore, near Kilkenny, March 12, 1685. The family having but lately come into Ireland, Berkeley always accounted himself an Englishman. At Kilkenny School he met the poet Prior, who became his intimate friend, his business representative, and his most regular correspondent for life. Swift preceded him at this school and at Trinity College, Dublin, whither Berkeley went March 21, 1700, being then fifteen years of age. Here as at Kilkenny he took rank much beyond his years, and was soon deep in philosophical speculations.
Berkeley was born in Ireland, likely at Dysart Castle in the Valley of the Nore, near Kilkenny, on March 12, 1685. Since his family had only recently arrived in Ireland, Berkeley always considered himself an Englishman. At Kilkenny School, he met the poet Prior, who became his close friend, business representative, and his most frequent correspondent for life. Swift had previously attended this school and later Trinity College, Dublin, where Berkeley enrolled on March 21, 1700, at the age of fifteen. Like at Kilkenny, he quickly distinguished himself and was soon engrossed in philosophical ideas.
In Professor Fraser's edition of the 'Life and Works of Berkeley' appears a 'Common-Place Book,' kept during the Trinity College terms, and full of most remarkable memoranda for a youth of his years. In 1709, while still at Trinity, he published an 'Essay toward a New Theory of Vision,' which foreshadowed imperfectly his leading ideas. In the following year he published a 'Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge.' Two or three years later he went to London, where he was received with unusual favor and quickly became intimate in the literary circles of the day. He made friends everywhere, being attractive in all ways, young, handsome, graceful, fascinating in discourse, enthusiastic, and full of thought. Swift was especially impressed by him, and did much to further his fortunes.
In Professor Fraser's edition of the 'Life and Works of Berkeley,' there's a 'Common-Place Book' that he kept during his time at Trinity College, filled with incredibly insightful notes for someone his age. In 1709, still at Trinity, he published an 'Essay toward a New Theory of Vision,' which hinted at his key ideas. The following year, he released a 'Treatise concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge.' A couple of years later, he moved to London, where he was welcomed with great enthusiasm and quickly became close with the literary circles of the time. He made friends easily, being charming in every way—young, attractive, graceful, captivating in conversation, passionate, and thoughtful. Swift was particularly impressed by him and did a lot to help advance his career.
His philosophical conceptions he at this time popularized in 'Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous,' a work rated by some critics as at the head of its class.
His philosophical ideas were popularized at this time in 'Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous,' a work that some critics consider to be at the top of its class.
Before going to London, Berkeley had been made a Fellow of Trinity, had been appointed to various college offices, and had taken orders. He remained away from Dublin for about eight years, on leave frequently extended, writing in London, and traveling, teaching, and writing on the Continent. On his return from his foreign travels in 1720 or 1721, he found society completely demoralized by the collapse of the South Sea bubble. He was much depressed by the conditions around him, and sought to awaken the moral sense of the people by 'An Essay toward Preventing the Ruin of Great Britain.' Returning to Dublin and resuming college duties, he was shortly made Dean of Dromore, and then Dean of Derry. Hardly had he received these dignified appointments when he began planning to rid himself of them, being completely absorbed in a scheme for a University in the Bermudas, which should educate scholars, teachers, and ministers for the New World, to which his hope turned. To this scheme he devoted himself for many years. A singular occurrence, which released him from pecuniary cares, enabled him to give his time as well as his heart to the work. Miss Vanhomrigh, the 'Vanessa' of Swift, upon her mother's death, left London, and went to live in Ireland, to be near her beloved Dean; and there she was informed of Swift's marriage to 'Stella.' The news killed her, but she revoked the will by which her fortune was bequeathed to Swift, and left one-half of it, or about £4,000, to Berkeley, whom she had met but once. He must have "kept an atmosphere," as Bagehot says of Francis Horner.
Before heading to London, Berkeley had become a Fellow of Trinity, taken on various college roles, and been ordained. He stayed away from Dublin for about eight years, frequently extending his leave, writing in London, traveling, teaching, and writing across Europe. When he returned from his travels in 1720 or 1721, he found society in disarray due to the collapse of the South Sea bubble. The state of things deeply troubled him, and he aimed to revive the moral compass of the people with 'An Essay toward Preventing the Ruin of Great Britain.' After returning to Dublin and picking up his college responsibilities, he was soon appointed Dean of Dromore, and later Dean of Derry. Just after receiving these prestigious roles, he started planning to free himself from them, completely engrossed in a project for a university in the Bermudas, intended to educate scholars, teachers, and ministers for the New World, which he hoped for. He dedicated many years to this project. An unusual event, which freed him from financial worries, allowed him to invest both his time and passion into the work. Miss Vanhomrigh, known as 'Vanessa' by Swift, moved to Ireland after her mother's death to be close to her cherished Dean; there, she found out about Swift's marriage to 'Stella.' The news devastated her, but she canceled the will that left her fortune to Swift and instead bequeathed half of it, around £4,000, to Berkeley, whom she had only met once. He must have "kept an atmosphere," as Bagehot describes Francis Horner.
Going to London on fire with his great scheme, prepared to resign his deanery and cast in his lot with that of the proposed University, Berkeley wasted years in the effort to secure a charter and grant from the administration. His enthusiasm and his fascinating manners effected much, and over and over again only the simplest formalities seemed necessary to success. Only the will of Sir Robert Walpole stood in the way, but Walpole's will sufficed. At last, in September, 1728, tired of waiting at court, Berkeley, who had just married, sailed with three or four friends, including the artist Smibert, for Rhode Island, intending to await there the completion of his grant, and then proceed to Bermuda. He bought a farm near Newport, and built a house which he called Whitehall, in which he lived for about three years, leaving a tradition of a benignant but retired and scholastic life. Among the friends who were here drawn to him was the Rev. Samuel Johnson of Stratford, afterward the first President of King's (now Columbia) College, with whom he corresponded during the remainder of his life, and through whom he was able to aid greatly the cause of education in America.
Going to London filled with excitement over his big plan, ready to resign from his deanship and join the proposed University, Berkeley wasted years trying to get a charter and grant from the government. His enthusiasm and charming personality achieved a lot, and time and again it seemed that only the simplest formalities were needed for success. The only obstacle was Sir Robert Walpole's opposition, which was enough to block progress. Finally, in September 1728, fed up with waiting at court, Berkeley, who had just gotten married, set sail for Rhode Island with three or four friends, including the artist Smibert, planning to wait there for his grant to be finalized before going to Bermuda. He purchased a farm near Newport and built a house he named Whitehall, where he lived for about three years, leaving behind a legacy of a kind but private and scholarly life. Among the friends who were drawn to him there was the Rev. Samuel Johnson of Stratford, who later became the first President of King's (now Columbia) College. They kept in touch for the rest of Berkeley's life, and through him, he was able to significantly support the cause of education in America.
The Newport life was idyllic. Berkeley wrote home that the winters were cooler than those of the South of Ireland, but not worse than he had known in Italy. He brought over a good library, and read and wrote. The principal work of this period, written in a romantic cleft in the rocks, was 'Alciphron, or the Minute Philosopher,' in seven dialogues, directed especially against atheism.
The Newport lifestyle was perfect. Berkeley wrote home that the winters were cooler than those in the South of Ireland, but not worse than what he experienced in Italy. He brought a great library with him and spent his time reading and writing. The main work from this time, created in a romantic spot between the rocks, was 'Alciphron, or the Minute Philosopher,' made up of seven dialogues that specifically targeted atheism.
At length, through Lord Percival, Berkeley learned that Walpole would not allow the parliamentary grant of, £20,000 for the Bermuda College, and returned to England at the close of 1732. His Whitehall estate he conveyed to Yale College for the maintenance of certain scholarships. From England he sent over nearly a thousand volumes for the Yale library, the best collection of books ever brought at one time to America, being helped in the undertaking by some of the Bermuda subscribers. A little later he sent a collection of books to Harvard College also, and presented a valuable organ to Trinity Church in Newport.
Eventually, through Lord Percival, Berkeley found out that Walpole would not approve the parliamentary grant of £20,000 for the Bermuda College, leading him to return to England at the end of 1732. He transferred his estate in Whitehall to Yale College to fund certain scholarships. From England, he shipped nearly a thousand volumes for the Yale library, making it the best collection of books ever brought to America at one time, with help from some of the Bermuda subscribers. Shortly after, he sent a collection of books to Harvard College as well and donated a valuable organ to Trinity Church in Newport.
Shortly after his return, Berkeley was appointed Bishop of Cloyne, near Cork in Ireland, and here he remained for about eighteen years. Although a recluse, he wrote much, and he kept up his loving relations with old friends who still survived. He had several children to educate, and he cultivated music and painting. He attempted to establish manufactures, and to cultivate habits of industry and refinement among the people. The winter of 1739 was bitterly cold. This was followed by general want, famine, and disease. Berkeley and his family lived simply and gave away what they could save. Large numbers of the people died from an epidemic. In America Berkeley's attention had been drawn to the medicinal virtues of tar, and he experimented successfully with tar-water as a remedy. Becoming more and more convinced of its value, he exploited his supposed discovery with his usual ardor, writing letters and essays, and at length 'A Chain of Philosophical Reflections and Enquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar-water and divers other subjects connected together and arising one from another.' This was called 'Siris' in a second edition which was soon demanded. Beginning with the use of tar-water as a remedy, the treatise gradually developed into the treatment of the largest themes, and offered the ripest fruits of the Bishop's philosophy.
Shortly after returning, Berkeley was appointed Bishop of Cloyne, near Cork in Ireland, and he stayed there for about eighteen years. Even though he was a recluse, he wrote a lot and maintained loving relationships with the old friends who were still alive. He had several children to educate and pursued music and painting. He tried to set up industries and foster habits of industry and refinement among the people. The winter of 1739 was extremely cold, followed by widespread scarcity, famine, and illness. Berkeley and his family lived simply and donated what they could save. Many people died from an epidemic. In America, Berkeley became interested in the medicinal properties of tar and successfully experimented with tar-water as a remedy. Growing more and more convinced of its effectiveness, he promoted his supposed discovery with his usual enthusiasm, writing letters and essays, and eventually 'A Chain of Philosophical Reflections and Enquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar-water and divers other subjects connected together and arising one from another.' This was named 'Siris' in a second edition, which was quickly requested. Beginning with the use of tar-water as a remedy, the treatise gradually evolved into discussions of broader themes, showcasing the best insights of the Bishop's philosophy.
Berkeley's system was neither consistent nor complete, but much of it remains sound. In brief, he contended that matter has no independent existence, but is an idea in the supreme mind, which is realized in various forms by the human mind. Without mind nothing exists. Cause cannot exist except as it rests in mind and will. All so-called physical causes are merely cases of constant sequence of phenomena. Far from denying the reality of phenomena, Berkeley insists upon it; but contends that reality depends upon the supremacy of mind. Abstract matter does not and cannot exist. The mind can only perceive qualities of objects, and infers the existence of the objects from them; or as a modern writer tersely puts it, "The only thing certain is mind. Matter is a doubtful and uncertain inference of the human intellect."
Berkeley's system wasn't consistent or complete, but a lot of it still makes sense. In short, he argued that matter doesn't exist independently; it's an idea in the supreme mind that the human mind realizes in different forms. Without mind, nothing exists. Cause can only exist if it is tied to mind and will. All so-called physical causes are just examples of a consistent sequence of phenomena. Berkeley doesn't deny the reality of phenomena; instead, he emphasizes it, but claims that reality relies on the dominance of mind. Abstract matter doesn’t exist and cannot exist. The mind can only perceive qualities of objects and infers the existence of the objects from them; or as a modern author succinctly states, "The only thing certain is mind. Matter is a doubtful and uncertain inference of the human intellect."
The essay upon Tar-water attracted great attention. The good bishop wrote much also for periodicals, mainly upon practical themes; and in The Querist, an intermittent journal, considered many matters of ethical and political importance to the country. Though a bishop of the Established Church, he lived upon the most friendly terms with his Roman Catholic neighbors, and his labors were highly appreciated by them.
The essay on Tar-water gained a lot of attention. The good bishop also wrote extensively for magazines, mainly on practical subjects; and in The Querist, a sporadic journal, he discussed many issues of ethical and political significance to the country. Although he was a bishop of the Established Church, he got along very well with his Roman Catholic neighbors, and they greatly valued his efforts.
But his life was waning. His friends had passed away, he had lost several children, his health was broken. He desired to retire to Oxford and spend the remainder of his life in scholarly seclusion. He asked to exchange his bishopric for a canonry, but this could not be permitted. He then begged to be allowed to resign his charge, but the king replied that he might live where he pleased, but that he should die a bishop in spite of himself. In August, 1752, Bishop Berkeley removed himself, his wife, his daughter, and his goods to Oxford, where his son George was a student; and here on the fourteenth of the following January, as he was resting on his couch by the fireside at tea-time, his busy brain stopped thinking, and his kind heart ceased to beat.
But his life was coming to an end. His friends had died, he had lost several children, and his health was failing. He wanted to retire to Oxford and spend the rest of his life in quiet study. He requested to trade his bishopric for a canonry, but that wasn't allowed. He then pleaded to be allowed to resign from his position, but the king replied that he could live wherever he wanted, but he would still die a bishop whether he liked it or not. In August 1752, Bishop Berkeley moved himself, his wife, his daughter, and their belongings to Oxford, where his son George was a student; and here, on January 14 of the following year, while he was resting on his couch by the fireside during tea time, his busy mind stopped thinking, and his kind heart stopped beating.
ON THE PROSPECT OF
PLANTING ARTS AND LEARNING IN AMERICA
The Muse, disgusted at an age and clime
Barren of every glorious theme,
In distant lands now waits a better time,
Producing subjects worthy fame:
In happy climes, where from the genial sun
And virgin earth such scenes ensue,
The force of art by nature seems outdone,
And fancied beauties by the true;
In happy climes, the seat of innocence,
Where nature guides and virtue rules,
Where men shall not impose for truth and sense
The pedantry of courts and schools:
There shall be sung another golden age,
The rise of empire and of arts,
The good and great inspiring epic rage,
The wisest heads and noblest hearts.
Not such as Europe breeds in her decay;
Such as she bred when fresh and young,
When heavenly flame did animate her clay,
By future poets shall be sung.
Westward the course of empire takes its way;
The four first Acts already past,
A fifth shall close the Drama with the day;
Time's noblest offspring is the last.
ON THE FUTURE OF
ARTS AND EDUCATION IN AMERICA
The Muse, frustrated with a time and place
Devoid of inspiring themes,
Now looks to distant lands for a better opportunity,
To create subjects worthy of fame:
In joyful places, where the warm sun
And fertile earth produce such scenes,
The power of art seems overshadowed by nature,
And imagined beauties by the real;
In joyful places, the cradle of innocence,
Where nature guides and virtue leads,
Where people won't impose false truth and logic
With the rigidity of courts and schools:
There will be sung of another golden age,
The rise of empire and the arts,
The good and great inspiring epic passion,
The wisest minds and noblest spirits.
Not like what Europe produces in her decline;
But like what she created when fresh and young,
When divine inspiration animated her creation,
Future poets will sing of it.
Westward moves the path of empire;
The first four Acts are already done,
A fifth will conclude the Drama with the day;
Time's greatest achievements are the last.
The seeds of things seem to lie latent in the air, ready to appear and produce their kind, whenever they light on a proper matrix. The extremely small seeds of fern, mosses, mushrooms, and some other plants, are concealed and wafted about in the air, every part whereof seems replete with seeds of one kind or other. The whole atmosphere seems alive. There is everywhere acid to corrode, and seed to engender. Iron will rust, and mold will grow, in all places. Virgin earth becomes fertile, crops of new plants ever and anon show themselves, all which demonstrate the air to be a common seminary and receptacle of all vivifying principles....
The seeds of things seem to be hidden in the air, ready to emerge and grow whenever they find the right environment. The tiny seeds of ferns, mosses, mushrooms, and other plants are scattered and carried through the air, which appears to be full of seeds of various kinds. The entire atmosphere feels alive. There’s always something acidic to break things down and seeds to create new life. Iron will rust, and mold will thrive everywhere. Untouched soil becomes rich, with new plants frequently popping up, all of which show that the air acts as a common source and container for all life-giving elements....
The eye by long use comes to see, even in the darkest cavern; and there is no subject so obscure, but we may discern some glimpse of truth by long poring on it. Truth is the cry of all, but the game of a few. Certainly where it is the chief passion, it doth not give way to vulgar cares and views; nor is it contented with a little ardor in the early time of life; active, perhaps, to pursue, but not so fit to weigh and revise. He that would make a real progress in knowledge, must dedicate his age as well as youth, the later growth as well as first fruits, at the altar of truth....
The eye, with time, can see even in the darkest cave; and there’s no topic so obscure that we can’t catch a glimpse of truth by examining it closely. Everyone seeks the truth, but only a few truly engage with it. When truth is a person's primary passion, it doesn’t yield to everyday worries or shallow perspectives; nor is it satisfied with just a bit of enthusiasm in youth; it may push one to chase after it, but not equally ready to reflect and analyze. Anyone who wants to truly advance in knowledge must devote not just their younger years but also their later years—the ongoing growth as well as the initial insights—to the pursuit of truth.
As the nerves are instruments of sensation, it follows that spasms in the nerves may produce all symptoms, and therefore a disorder in the nervous system shall imitate all distempers, and occasion, in appearance, an asthma for instance, a pleurisy, or a fit of the stone. Now, whatever is good for the nerves in general is good against all such symptoms. But tar-water, as it includes in an eminent degree the virtues of warm gums and resins, is of great use for comforting and strengthening the nerves, curing twitches in the nervous fibres, cramps also, and numbness in the limbs, removing anxieties and promoting sleep, in all which cases I have known it very successful.
Since nerves are responsible for sensation, it's clear that spasms in the nerves can lead to various symptoms, and therefore, a problem in the nervous system can mimic all kinds of ailments, appearing like asthma, pleurisy, or a kidney stone attack. Anything beneficial for the nerves in general can help alleviate these symptoms. Tar-water, which notably contains the beneficial properties of warm gums and resins, is very effective for soothing and strengthening the nerves, relieving twitching in the nerve fibers, cramps, and numbness in the limbs, reducing anxiety, and promoting sleep. In all these cases, I've seen it work quite well.
This safe and cheap medicine suits all circumstances and all constitutions, operating easily, curing without disturbing, raising the spirits without depressing them, a circumstance that deserves repeated attention, especially in these climates, where strong liquors so fatally and so frequently produce those very distresses they are designed to remedy; and if I am not misinformed, even among the ladies themselves, who are truly much to be pitied. Their condition of life makes them a prey to imaginary woes, which never fail to grow up in minds unexercised and unemployed. To get rid of these, it is said, there are who betake themselves to distilled spirits. And it is not improbable they are led gradually to the use of those poisons by a certain complaisant pharmacy, too much used in the modern practice, palsy drops, poppy cordial, plague water, and such-like, which being in truth nothing but drams disguised, yet coming from the apothecaries, are considered only as medicines.
This safe and affordable medicine works well in all situations and for everyone, acting gently, healing without causing distress, and boosting spirits without bringing them down—a point that deserves to be highlighted, especially in these areas where strong alcohols often cause the very problems they aim to fix. If I'm not mistaken, this applies even to the ladies, who truly deserve our sympathy. Their lifestyle makes them vulnerable to imagined troubles that tend to multiply in unoccupied and restless minds. To escape from these, some turn to hard liquor. It’s likely that they slowly start using these harmful substances because of certain accommodating remedies that are too commonly used in modern practice, like calming drops, poppy syrup, plague water, and similar products. While these are really just disguised shots, since they come from pharmacies, they’re regarded solely as medications.
The soul of man was supposed by many ancient sages to be thrust into the human body as into a prison, for punishment of past offenses. But the worst prison is the body of an indolent epicure, whose blood is inflamed by fermented liquors and high sauces, or rendered putrid, sharp, and corrosive by a stagnation of the animal juices through sloth and indolence; whose membranes are irritated by pungent salts; whose mind is agitated by painful oscillations of the nervous system, and whose nerves are mutually affected by the irregular passions of his mind. This ferment in the animal economy darkens and confounds the intellect. It produceth vain terrors and vain conceits, and stimulates the soul with mad desires, which, not being natural, nothing in nature can satisfy. No wonder, therefore, there are so many fine persons of both sexes, shining themselves, and shone on by fortune, who are inwardly miserable and sick of life.
Many ancient sages believed that the soul of a person was placed into the human body like a prisoner, as punishment for past wrongs. However, the worst prison is the body of a lazy pleasure-seeker, whose blood is heated by alcoholic drinks and rich foods, or made sick, sharp, and corrosive due to the stagnation of bodily fluids caused by laziness and apathy; whose membranes are irritated by strong salts; whose mind is troubled by painful ups and downs of the nervous system, and whose nerves are affected by the erratic emotions of the mind. This turmoil in the body clouds and confuses the intellect. It creates baseless fears and unfounded fantasies, and drives the soul with wild cravings that nothing in nature can fulfill. It’s no surprise that many seemingly fine individuals, both men and women, who appear successful and are favored by fortune, feel miserable and are weary of life.
The hardness of stubbed vulgar constitutions renders them insensible of a thousand things that fret and gall those delicate people, who, as if their skin was peeled off, feel to the quick everything that touches them. The remedy for this exquisite and painful sensibility is commonly sought from fermented, perhaps from distilled liquors, which render many lives wretched that would otherwise have been only ridiculous. The tender nerves and low spirits of such poor creatures would be much relieved by the use of tar-water, which might prolong and cheer their lives. I do therefore recommend to them the use of a cordial, not only safe and innocent, but giving health and spirit as sure as other cordials destroy them.
The toughness of coarse, rough people makes them unaware of a thousand things that annoy and irritate those sensitive individuals who, as if their skin were stripped away, feel every little thing that touches them. The solution for this intense and painful sensitivity is often sought in alcoholic drinks, which make many lives miserable that could otherwise be merely funny. The fragile nerves and low spirits of these unfortunate individuals could be greatly improved by using tar-water, which might extend and brighten their lives. I therefore recommend to them a tonic that is not only safe and harmless but also promotes health and vitality just as effectively as other tonics ruin them.
I do verily think there is not any other medicine whatsoever so effectual to restore a crazy constitution and cheer a dreary mind, or so likely to subvert that gloomy empire of the spleen which tyrannizeth over the better sort (as they are called) of these free nations, and maketh them, in spite of their liberty and property, more wretched slaves than even the subjects of absolute power who breathe clear air in a sunny climate, while men of low degree often enjoy a tranquillity and content that no advantage of birth or fortune can equal. Such indeed was the case while the rich alone could afford to be debauched; but when even beggars became debauchees, the case was altered.
I truly believe there’s no other remedy as effective at restoring a troubled mind and lifting a heavy spirit, or as likely to dismantle the gloomy hold of the spleen that dominates the so-called better people of these free nations, making them, despite their freedom and wealth, more miserable than those under absolute rule who enjoy fresh air in a sunny place. Meanwhile, lower-class people often find a peace and contentment that no amount of privilege or wealth can match. This was certainly true when only the rich could afford to indulge in excess; but once even the beggars started to join in, everything changed.
The public virtue and spirit of the British legislature never showed itself more conspicuous in any act, than in that for suppressing the immoderate use of distilled spirits among the people, whose strength and numbers constitute the true wealth of a nation: though evasive arts will, it is feared, prevail so long as distilled spirits of any kind are allowed, the character of Englishmen in general being that of Brutus, Quicquid vult valde vult [whatever he desires he desires intensely]. But why should such a canker be tolerated in the vitals of a State, under any pretense, or in any shape whatsoever? Better by far the whole present set of distillers were pensioners of the public, and their trade abolished by law; since all the benefit thereof put together would not balance the hundredth part of its mischief.
The public virtue and spirit of the British legislature have never been clearer in any action than in the one taken to curb the excessive use of distilled spirits among the population, whose strength and numbers truly represent a nation's wealth. Although it is feared that deceptive methods will continue to thrive as long as any type of distilled spirits is permitted—given that the character of Englishmen tends to be that of Brutus, Quicquid vult valde vult [whatever he desires, he desires intensely]. But why should such a blight be allowed to harm the core of a State under any circumstances or in any form? It would be far better for the current group of distillers to be supported by public funds and for their trade to be outlawed; because the total benefits of their industry wouldn't even come close to outweighing a fraction of the harm it causes.
This tar-water will also give charitable relief to the ladies, who often want it more than the parish poor; being many of them never able to make a good meal, and sitting pale and puny, and forbidden like ghosts, at their own table, victims of vapors and indigestion.
This tar-water will also provide support to the ladies, who often need it more than the parish poor; many of them are never able to enjoy a decent meal, sitting pale and frail, like ghosts, at their own table, suffering from anxiety and indigestion.
Studious persons also, pent up in narrow holes, breathing bad air, and stooping over their books, are much to be pitied. As they are debarred the free use of air and exercise, this I will venture to recommend as the best succedaneum to both; though it were to be wished that modern scholars would, like the ancients, meditate and converse more in walks and gardens and open air, which upon the whole would perhaps be no hindrance to their learning, and a great advantage to their health. My own sedentary course of life had long since thrown me into an ill habit, attended with many ailments, particularly a nervous colic, which rendered my life a burden, and the more so because my pains were exasperated by exercise. But since the use of tar-water, I find, though not a perfect recovery from my old and rooted illness, yet such a gradual return of health and ease, that I esteem my having taken this medicine the greatest of all temporal blessings, and am convinced that under Providence I owe my life to it.
Studious people who are cooped up in small spaces, breathing poor air, and hunching over their books definitely deserve some sympathy. Since they can't enjoy fresh air and exercise, I would recommend this as the best substitute for both. It would be great if modern scholars, like the ancients, could think and discuss their ideas more while walking in gardens and being outdoors, as this could actually enhance their learning and greatly benefit their health. My own sedentary lifestyle had long put me in a bad routine, leading to various health issues, especially a nervous colic, which made my life tough, especially since exercise worsened my pain. But since I started using tar-water, I've noticed a gradual return to health and comfort, even though I haven't fully recovered from my long-standing illness. I consider taking this medicine to be the greatest of all temporary blessings and am convinced that, with divine help, I owe my life to it.
HECTOR BERLIOZ
(1803-1869)
o the concert-goer the name Hector Berlioz calls up a series of vast and magnificent whirlwinds of vocal and orchestral sonority, the thoughts of scores that sound and look imposingly complex to the eyes and ears of both the educated and uneducated in the composer's art. We have a vision of close pages embodying the most unequivocal and drastic of musical "realism." The full audacity and mastery of a certain sort of genius are represented in his vast works. They bespeak, too, the combative musician and reformer. Berlioz took the kingdom of music by violence.
To the concert-goer, the name Hector Berlioz brings to mind a series of grand and powerful whirlwinds of vocal and orchestral sound, evoking thoughts of scores that seem impressively intricate to both the knowledgeable and the novice in the world of music. We envision densely packed pages filled with the most obvious and extreme forms of musical "realism." His expansive works showcase the boldness and mastery of a specific kind of genius. They also reflect the fighting spirit of a musician and a reformer. Berlioz seized the realm of music with force.
Hector Berlioz.
Hector Berlioz.
His chef d'oeuvres do not all say to us as much as he meant them to say, not as much as they all uttered twenty years ago. There is much clay as well as gold in them. But such tremendous products of his energy and intellect as the 'Requiem,' the 'Te Deum,' 'The Damnation of Faust,' his best descriptive symphonies such as the 'Romeo and Juliet,' are yet eloquent to the public and to the critical-minded. His best was so very good that his worst--weighed as a matter of principle or execution, regarded as music or "programme music"--can be excused.
His masterpieces don’t communicate to us as much as he intended, nor do they convey what they once did twenty years ago. There’s a mix of roughness and brilliance in them. However, his incredible works, like the 'Requiem,' the 'Te Deum,' and 'The Damnation of Faust,' along with his finest descriptive symphonies like 'Romeo and Juliet,' still resonate with the public and critics alike. His best work was so impressive that even his lesser pieces—whether judged by principle, execution, or categorized as music or "program music"—can be forgiven.
Berlioz's actual biography is a long tale of storm and stress. Not only was he slow in gaining appreciation while he lived; full comprehension of his power was not granted him till after his energetic life was over. Recognition in his own country is incomplete to day. He was born in 1803, near picturesque Grenoble, in the little town of Côte St. André, the son of an excellent country doctor. Sent to Paris to study medicine, he became a musician against his father's wish, and in lieu of the allowance that his father promptly withdrew, the young man lived by engaging in the chorus of the Gymnase, and by catching at every straw for subsistence. He became a regular music-student of the Conservatory, under the admirable Lesueur and Reicha; quitted the Conservatory in disgust at its pedantry, in 1825; and lived and advanced in musical study as best he could for a considerable time. His convictions in art were founded largely on the rock of Gluck, Mozart, Beethoven, and Weber; and however modern, and however widely his work departs from such academic models, Berlioz never forswore a certain allegiance to these great and serene masters. He returned to the Conservatory, studied hard, gained the Prix de Rome, gradually took a prominent place among Parisian composers, and was as enthusiastically the subject of a cult as was Wagner. His concerts and the production of his operas encountered shameful cabals. His strongest works were neglected or ill-served. To their honor, German musicians understood him, Schumann and Liszt in especial. Only in Germany to-day are his colossal operas heard. The Italian Paganini showed a generous interest in his struggles. Russia and Austria too admired him, while his compatriots hissed. His career was one of endless work, disappointments, brief successes, battles, hopes, and despairs. Personally, too, it was full of the happiness and unhappiness of the artistic temperament.
Berlioz's life story is a long journey filled with challenges and turmoil. He was slow to gain recognition during his lifetime, and it wasn't until after his dynamic life ended that people fully understood his talent. Even today, he doesn’t get the recognition he deserves in his own country. Born in 1803, near the scenic city of Grenoble in the small town of Côte St. André, he was the son of a skilled country doctor. His father sent him to Paris to study medicine, but he chose to become a musician against his father's wishes. Without the financial support from his father, who quickly cut off his allowance, the young man survived by performing in the chorus at the Gymnase and doing whatever he could to make ends meet. He became a regular music student at the Conservatory, studying under the excellent Lesueur and Reicha. However, he left the Conservatory in 1825, frustrated by its academic rigidity, and continued to pursue his musical studies independently for a while. His artistic beliefs were largely based on the works of Gluck, Mozart, Beethoven, and Weber. Despite how modern his compositions became and how far they strayed from traditional models, Berlioz always maintained a certain loyalty to these great, timeless masters. He returned to the Conservatory, studied diligently, won the Prix de Rome, and gradually established himself as a leading composer in Paris, gaining a following similar to that of Wagner. His concerts and the performances of his operas faced outrageous opposition. His most powerful works were often overlooked or poorly presented. Thankfully, German musicians, especially Schumann and Liszt, recognized his genius. Today, only in Germany are his grand operas performed. The Italian violinist Paganini showed kindness and interest in his challenges. He also garnered admiration in Russia and Austria, while his fellow countrymen often booed him. His career was marked by relentless effort, disappointments, fleeting successes, struggles, hopes, and despair. On a personal level, it was filled with the joys and sorrows typical of an artistic temperament.
It was between the two periods of his Conservatory life that he endured his chief sentimental misfortune,--his falling in love with and finally marrying Henrietta Smithson. Miss Smithson was a young English actress playing Shakespearean roles in France with a passing success. She was exquisitely lovely--Delaroche has painted her spirituelle beauty in his 'Ophelia.' The marriage was the typically unfortunate artist-match; and she became a paralytic invalid for years. After her death, tours in Germany and elsewhere, new works, new troubles, enthusiasms, and disappointments filled up the remainder of the composer's days. He returned to his beloved Dauphiné, war-worn and almost as one who has outlived life. In his provincial retreat he composed the huge operatic duology 'The Trojans at Carthage,' and 'The Taking of Troy,' turning once more to Virgil, his early literary love. Neither of them is often heard now, any more than his amazing 'Benvenuto Cellini.' Their author died in Dauphiné in 1869, weary, disenchanted, but conscious that he would be greater in the eyes of a coming generation than ever he had been during his harassed life.
It was between the two phases of his time at the Conservatory that he faced his biggest emotional setback—falling in love with and eventually marrying Henrietta Smithson. Miss Smithson was a young English actress performing Shakespearean roles in France with some success. She was incredibly beautiful—Delaroche captured her delicate beauty in his painting 'Ophelia.' The marriage turned out to be the typical unfortunate artist’s pairing, and she became paralyzed and an invalid for years. After her death, he filled the rest of his days with tours in Germany and elsewhere, new works, new challenges, excitement, and disappointments. He returned to his beloved Dauphiné, worn down by life and almost as if he had outlived it. In his quiet retreat, he composed the large operatic duology 'The Trojans at Carthage' and 'The Taking of Troy,' once again drawn to Virgil, his early literary passion. Neither of these works is often performed now, just like his remarkable 'Benvenuto Cellini.' The composer passed away in Dauphiné in 1869, tired, disillusioned, but aware that he would be appreciated more by future generations than he had ever been during his troubled life.
Berlioz's literary remains are valuable as criticisms, and their personal matter is of brisk and varied charm. His intense feeling for Shakespeare influenced his whole æsthetic life. He was extremely well read. His most unchecked tendency to romanticism was balanced by a fine feeling for the classics. He loved the greater Greek and Latin writers. His Autobiography is a perfect picture of himself emotionally, and exhibits his wide æsthetic nature. His Letters are equally faithful as portraiture. He possessed a distinctively literary style. He tells us how he fell in love--twice, thrice; records the disgraceful cabals and intrigues against his professional success, and explains how a landscape affected his nerves. He is excellent reading, apparently without taking much pains to be so. Vivacity, wit, sincerity, are salient traits. In his volume of musical essays entitled 'A Travers Chants' (an untranslatable title which may be paraphrased 'Memoirs of Music and Musicians') are superior appreciations of musicians and interpreters and performances in opera-house and concert-hall, expressed with grace and taste in the feuilletonist's best manner. In the Journal des Débats, year by year, he wrote himself down indisputably among the great French critics; and he never misused his critical post to make it a lever for his own advantage. His great treatise on Orchestration is a standard work not displaced by Gevaert or more recent authorities. He was not only a musical intelligence of enormous capacity: he offers perhaps as typical an embodiment of the French artistic temperament as can be pointed out.
Berlioz's literary works are valuable as critiques, and their personal content is lively and varied. His strong admiration for Shakespeare shaped his entire aesthetic outlook. He was very well-read. His most unrestrained inclination towards romanticism was balanced by a refined appreciation for the classics. He adored the great Greek and Latin writers. His Autobiography paints a vivid picture of his emotional self and showcases his extensive aesthetic sensibility. His Letters are equally true to life in their portrayal. He had a unique literary style. He shares how he fell in love—multiple times; details the disgraceful plots and schemes against his professional success; and describes how a landscape affected his mood. His writing is excellent and seems effortless. Energy, humor, and honesty are prominent traits. In his collection of musical essays titled 'A Travers Chants' (an untranslatable title that can be paraphrased as 'Memoirs of Music and Musicians'), he offers insightful appreciations of musicians, interpreters, and performances in opera and concert halls, all expressed with grace and taste akin to the best feuilletonists. In the Journal des Débats, year after year, he established himself as one of the great French critics, never using his critical position for personal gain. His major work on Orchestration remains a standard reference, not overshadowed by Gevaert or more recent experts. He was not only a musical intellect of immense talent; he also represents perhaps the most typical embodiment of the French artistic temperament.
It appears, however,--so at least I am assured,--that the Italians do occasionally listen. But at any rate, music to the Milanese, no less than to the Neapolitans, Romans, Florentines, and Genoese, means nothing but an air, a duet, or a trio, well sung. For anything beyond this they feel simply aversion or indifference. Perhaps these antipathies are mainly due to the wretched performance of their choruses and orchestras, which effectually prevents their knowing anything good outside the beaten track they have so long followed. Possibly, too, they may to a certain extent understand the flights of men of genius, if these latter are careful not to give too rude a shock to their rooted predilections. The great success of 'Guillaume Tell' at Florence supports this opinion, and even Spontini's sublime 'Vestale' obtained a series of brilliant representations at Naples some twenty-five years ago. Moreover, in those towns which are under the Austrian rule, you will see the people rush after a military band, and listen with avidity to the beautiful German melodies, so unlike their usual insipid cavatinas. Nevertheless, in general it is impossible to disguise the fact that the Italians as a nation really appreciate only the material effects of music, and distinguish nothing but its exterior forms.
It seems, however—at least that's what I've been told—that Italians do occasionally listen. But for the Milanese, just like the Neapolitans, Romans, Florentines, and Genoese, music is nothing more than a song, a duet, or a trio, well sung. Beyond that, they feel either aversion or indifference. These feelings might mainly stem from the poor performances of their choirs and orchestras, which effectively keeps them from knowing anything good outside the familiar path they've been following for so long. They might, to some extent, understand the genius of talented individuals, as long as these artists are careful not to shock their deeply rooted preferences. The huge success of 'Guillaume Tell' in Florence supports this view, and even Spontini's amazing 'Vestale' had a series of fantastic performances in Naples about twenty-five years ago. Additionally, in towns under Austrian rule, you'll see people rushing to listen to military bands, eagerly enjoying the beautiful German melodies, which are so different from their usual bland cavatinas. Still, it’s clear that Italians as a nation really only appreciate the tangible effects of music and only recognize its superficial forms.
Indeed, I am much inclined to regard them as more inaccessible to the poetical side of art, and to any conceptions at all above the common, than any other European nation. To the Italians music is a sensual pleasure, and nothing more. For this most beautiful form of expression they have scarcely more respect than for the culinary art. In fact, they like music which they can take in at first hearing, without reflection or attention, just as they would do with a plate of macaroni.
Indeed, I tend to see them as less connected to the artistic and poetic aspects than any other European nation. For Italians, music is just a sensory enjoyment, and nothing more. They have barely more respect for this beautiful form of expression than they do for cooking. In fact, they enjoy music that they can grasp immediately, without any thought or focus, just like they would with a plate of macaroni.
Now, we French, mean and contemptible musicians as we are, although we are no better than the Italians when we furiously applaud a trill or a chromatic scale by the last new singer, and miss altogether the beauty of some grand recitative or animated chorus, yet at least we can listen, and if we do not take in a composer's ideas it is not our fault. Beyond the Alps, on the contrary, people behave in a manner so humiliating both to art and to artists, whenever any representation is going on, that I confess I would as soon sell pepper and spice at a grocer's in the Rue St. Denis as write an opera for the Italians--nay, I would sooner do it.
Now, we French, as petty and disdainful musicians, although we are no better than the Italians when we enthusiastically applaud a trill or a chromatic scale from the latest singer and completely overlook the beauty of a grand recitative or lively chorus, at least we can listen. And if we don't grasp a composer's ideas, it's not our fault. On the other hand, across the Alps, people behave in a way that is so humiliating to both art and artists during any performance that I admit I'd rather sell spices at a grocery store on Rue St. Denis than write an opera for the Italians—actually, I'd prefer that.
Added to this, they are slaves to routine and to fanaticism to a degree one hardly sees nowadays, even at the Academy. The slightest unforeseen innovation, whether in melody, harmony, rhythm, or instrumentation, puts them into a perfect fury; so much so, that the dilettanti of Rome, on the appearance of Rossini's 'Barbiere di Seviglia' (which is Italian enough in all conscience), were ready to kill the young maestro for having the insolence to do anything unlike Paisiello.
Added to this, they are stuck in their routines and fanatically obsessed to a degree that’s rarely seen nowadays, even at the Academy. The slightest unexpected change, whether in melody, harmony, rhythm, or instrumentation, sends them into a complete rage; so much so, that the dilettanti of Rome, when Rossini's 'Barbiere di Seviglia' (which is definitely Italian enough) debuted, were ready to kill the young maestro for having the nerve to do anything different from Paisiello.
But what renders all hope of improvement quite chimerical, and tempts one to believe that the musical feeling of the Italians is a mere necessary result of their organization,--the opinion both of Gall and Spurzheim,--is their love for all that is dancing, brilliant, glittering, and gay, to the utter neglect of the various passions by which the characters are animated, and the confusion of time and place--in a word, of good sense itself. Their music is always laughing: and if by chance the composer in the course of the drama permits himself for one moment not to be absurd, he at once hastens back to his prescribed style, his melodious roulades and grupetti, his trills and contemptible frivolities, either for voice or orchestra; and these, succeeding so abruptly to something true to life, have an unreal effect, and give the opera seria all the appearance of a parody or caricature.
But what makes any hope for improvement seem completely unrealistic, and leads one to think that the Italian's musical sense is just a natural outcome of their nature—according to Gall and Spurzheim—is their passion for everything that’s danceable, dazzling, shiny, and cheerful, completely ignoring the various emotions that drive characters and the confusion of time and place—in a word, common sense itself. Their music is always cheerful: and if the composer, at any point during the drama, allows himself a moment of seriousness, he quickly returns to his usual style, with his melodious runs and grupetti, trills, and trivial nonsense, whether for voice or orchestra; these suddenly following something genuine make everything feel unnatural, giving the opera seria the vibe of a parody or caricature.
I could quote plenty of examples from famous works; but speaking generally of these artistic questions, is it not from Italy that we get those stereotyped conventional forms adopted by so many French composers, resisted by Cherubim and Spontini alone among the Italians, though rejected entirely by the Germans? What well-organized person with any sense of musical expression could listen to a quartet in which four characters, animated by totally conflicting passions, should successively employ the same melodious phrase to express such different words as these: "O, toi que j'adore!" "Quelle terreur me glace!" "Mon coeur bat de plaisir!" "La fureur me transporte!" To suppose that music is a language so vague that the natural inflections of fury will serve equally well for fear, joy, and love, only proves the absence of that sense which to others makes the varieties of expression in music as incontestable a reality as the existence of the sun.... I regard the course taken by Italian composers as the inevitable result of the instincts of the public, which react more or less on the composers themselves.
I could list a lot of examples from famous works, but generally speaking about these artistic issues, isn't it true that we get those clichéd, conventional forms from Italy that so many French composers use, resisted only by Cherubini and Spontini among the Italians, while the Germans completely reject them? What organized person, who has any understanding of musical expression, could listen to a quartet in which four characters, driven by completely conflicting emotions, each use the same melodic phrase to express such different sentiments as: "Oh, you whom I adore!" "What terror chills me!" "My heart beats with joy!" "Rage consumes me!" To think that music is a language so vague that the natural expressions of fury can convey fear, joy, and love equally well only shows a lack of understanding, which to many makes the different expressions in music as clear and undeniable as the existence of the sun.... I see the path taken by Italian composers as the unavoidable outcome of public instincts, which influence the composers to some degree.
Now for another intrigue, still more cleverly contrived, the black depths of which I hardly dare fathom. I incriminate no one; I simply give the naked facts, without the smallest commentary, but with scrupulous exactness. General Bernard having himself informed me that my Requiem was to be performed on certain conditions, ... I was about to begin my rehearsals when I was sent for by the Director of the Beaux-Arts.
Now for another plot, even more cleverly designed, the dark depths of which I hardly dare explore. I'm not accusing anyone; I'm just presenting the plain facts, without any commentary, but with careful precision. General Bernard himself told me that my Requiem was set to be performed under specific conditions, ... I was about to start my rehearsals when I was called in by the Director of the Beaux-Arts.
"You know," said he, "that Habeneck has been commissioned to conduct all the great official musical festivals?" ("Come, good!" thought I: "here is another tile for my devoted head.") "It is true that you are now in the habit of conducting the performance of your works yourself; but Habeneck is an old man" (another tile), "and I happen to know that he will be deeply hurt if he does not preside at your Requiem. What terms are you on with him?"
"You know," he said, "that Habeneck has been assigned to conduct all the major official music festivals?" ("Great!" I thought: "here's another burden for my weary head.") "It's true that you're used to conducting your own works now; but Habeneck is getting old" (another burden), "and I know he would be really upset if he doesn't get to conduct your Requiem. What’s your relationship like with him?"
"What terms? We have quarreled. I hardly know why. For three years he has not spoken to me. I am not aware of his motives, and indeed have not cared to ask. He began by rudely refusing to conduct one of my concerts. His behavior towards me has been as inexplicable as it is uncivil. However, as I see plainly that he wishes on the present occasion to figure at Marshal Damrémont's ceremony, and as it would evidently be agreeable to you, I consent to give up the baton to him, on condition that I have at least one full rehearsal."
"What terms? We've fought. I barely know why. For three years, he hasn't spoken to me. I’m not aware of his reasons, and honestly, I haven't bothered to ask. He started by rudely refusing to conduct one of my concerts. His behavior towards me has been as confusing as it is rude. However, since I can clearly see that he wants to take part in Marshal Damrémont's ceremony this time, and since it would obviously make you happy, I agree to hand over the baton to him, on the condition that I get at least one full rehearsal."
"Agreed," replied the Director; "I will let him know about it."
"Agreed," said the Director; "I'll let him know."
The rehearsals were accordingly conducted with great care. Habeneck spoke to me as if our relations with each other had never been interrupted, and all seemed likely to go well.
The rehearsals were conducted with great care. Habeneck talked to me as if we had never lost touch, and everything seemed like it was going to go well.
The day of the performance arrived, in the Church of the Invalides, before all the princes, peers, and deputies, the French press, the correspondents of foreign papers, and an immense crowd. It was absolutely essential for me to have a great success; a moderate one would have been fatal, and a failure would have annihilated me altogether.
The day of the performance arrived at the Church of the Invalides, in front of all the princes, peers, and delegates, the French press, correspondents from foreign papers, and a huge crowd. It was crucial for me to achieve a big success; a moderate one would have been disastrous, and a failure would have completely crushed me.
Now listen attentively.
Now pay attention.
The various groups of instruments in the orchestra were tolerably widely separated, especially the four brass bands introduced in the 'Tuba mirum,' each of which occupied a corner of the entire orchestra. There is no pause between the 'Dies Iræ' and the 'Tuba mirum,' but the pace of the latter movement is reduced to half what it was before. At this point the whole of the brass enters, first all together, and then in passages, answering and interrupting, each a third higher than the last. It is obvious that it is of the greatest importance that the four beats of the new tempo should be distinctly marked, or else the terrible explosion, which I had so carefully prepared with combinations and proportions never attempted before or since, and which, rightly performed, gives such a picture of the Last Judgment as I believe is destined to live, would be a mere enormous and hideous confusion.
The different sections of instruments in the orchestra were fairly spread out, especially the four brass sections featured in the 'Tuba mirum,' with each one positioned in a corner of the orchestra. There's no break between the 'Dies Iræ' and the 'Tuba mirum,' but the tempo of the latter movement slows to half of what it was before. At this point, all the brass musicians come in at once, then play in sequences, responding and interrupting, each a third higher than the last. It’s clear that it’s crucial for the four beats of the new tempo to be clearly marked, or else the massive climax, which I had carefully crafted with combinations and proportions never attempted before or since, and which, when done correctly, creates a depiction of the Last Judgment that I believe will endure, would turn into just a chaotic and dreadful mess.
With my habitual mistrust, I had stationed myself behind Habeneck, and turning my back on him, overlooked the group of kettle-drums, which he could not see, when the moment approached for them to take part in the general melee. There are perhaps one thousand bars in my Requiem. Precisely in that of which I have just been speaking, when the movement is retarded, and the wind instruments burst in with their terrible flourish of trumpets; in fact, just in the one bar where the conductor's motion is absolutely indispensable, Habeneck puts down his baton, quietly takes out his snuff box, and proceeds to take a pinch of snuff. I always had my eye in his direction, and instantly turned rapidly on one heel, and springing forward before him, I stretched out my arm and marked the four great beats of the new movement. The orchestras followed me, each in order. I conducted the piece to the end, and the effect which I had longed for was produced. When, at the last words of the chorus, Habeneck saw that the 'Tuba mirum' was saved, he said, "What a cold perspiration I have been in! Without you we should have been lost." "Yes, I know," I answered, looking fixedly at him. I did not add another word.... Had he done it on purpose? ... Could it be possible that this man had dared to join my enemy, the Director, and Cherubini's friends, in plotting and attempting such rascality? I don't wish to believe it ... but I cannot doubt it. God forgive me if I am doing the man injustice!
With my usual distrust, I had positioned myself behind Habeneck, and with my back to him, I kept an eye on the group of kettle-drums, which he couldn't see, just as the moment approached for them to join the general chaos. There are probably about a thousand measures in my Requiem. Right at the part I just mentioned, when the tempo slows down, and the brass instruments explode in with their powerful trumpet fanfare; specifically, in that one measure where the conductor's action is absolutely essential, Habeneck puts down his baton, calmly takes out his snuff box, and proceeds to take a pinch of snuff. I always kept watch in his direction, and immediately turned quickly on one heel, leaping forward in front of him, I raised my arm and marked the four strong beats of the new tempo. The orchestras followed me, each in sequence. I conducted the piece to the end, and the effect I had hoped for was achieved. When, during the final words of the chorus, Habeneck realized that the 'Tuba mirum' had been saved, he exclaimed, "What a cold sweat I've been in! Without you, we would have been lost." "Yes, I know," I replied, staring directly at him. I didn't say another word... Did he do it on purpose? ... Is it possible that this man had the audacity to ally himself with my enemy, the Director, and Cherubini's supporters, to conspire and attempt such trickery? I don't want to believe it... but I can't deny it. God forgive me if I'm wronging the man!
Of all the ancient composers, Gluck has, I believe, the least to fear from the incessant revolutions of art. He sacrificed nothing either to the caprices of singers, the exigencies of fashion, or the inveterate routine with which he had to contend on his arrival in France, after his protracted struggles with the Italian theatres. Doubtless his conflicts at Milan, Naples, and Parma, instead of weakening him, had increased his strength by revealing its full extent to himself; for in spite of the fanaticism then prevalent in our artistic customs, he broke these miserable trammels and trod them underfoot with the greatest ease. True, the clamor of the critics once succeeded in forcing him into a reply; but it was the only indiscretion with which he had to reproach himself, and thenceforth, as before, he went straight to his aim in silence. We all know what that aim was; we also know that it was never given to any man to succeed more fully. With less conviction or less firmness, it is probable that, notwithstanding his natural genius, his degenerate works would not have long survived those of his mediocre rivals now completely forgotten. But truth of expression, purity of style, and grandeur of form belong to all time. Gluck's fine passages will always be fine. Victor Hugo is right: the heart never grows old.
Of all the ancient composers, I think Gluck has the least to worry about from the constant changes in art. He gave up nothing to the whims of singers, the demands of fashion, or the stubborn routines he faced when he arrived in France after his long battles with the Italian theaters. His experiences in Milan, Naples, and Parma didn’t weaken him; instead, they strengthened him by showing him what he was truly capable of. Despite the fanaticism that was common in our artistic practices, he easily broke free from those miserable constraints. It’s true that the critics once managed to provoke a response from him, but that was the only mistake he had to regret, and after that, he returned to pursuing his goals in silence. We all know what those goals were, and it's clear that no one has ever succeeded more completely. If he had shown less conviction or firmness, it’s likely that, despite his natural talent, his lesser works wouldn't have outlasted those of his now-forgotten mediocre rivals. But true expression, pure style, and greatness in form are timeless. Gluck's beautiful passages will always remain beautiful. Victor Hugo is right: the heart never ages.
You will not, my dear Demarest, expect an analysis from me of Bach's great work: such a task would quite exceed my prescribed limits. Indeed, the movement performed at the Conservatoire three years ago may be considered the type of the author's style throughout the work. The Germans profess an unlimited admiration for Bach's recitatives; but their peculiar characteristic necessarily escaped me, as I did not understand the language and was unable to appreciate their expression. Whoever is familiar with our musical customs in Paris must witness, in order to believe, the attention, respect, and even reverence with which a German public listens to such a composition. Every one follows the words on the book with his eyes; not a movement among the audience, not a murmur of praise or blame, not a sound of applause; they are listening to a solemn discourse, they are hearing the gospel sung, they are attending divine service rather than a concert. And really such music ought to be thus listened to. They adore Bach, and believe in him, without supposing for a moment that his divinity could ever be called into question. A heretic would horrify them, he is forbidden even to speak of him. God is God and Bach is Bach. Some days after the performance of Bach's chef d'oeuvre, the Singing Academy announced Graun's 'Tod Jesu.' This is another sacred work, a holy book; the worshipers of which are, however, mainly to be found in Berlin, whereas the religion of Bach is professed throughout the north of Germany.
You won't, my dear Demarest, expect me to analyze Bach's great work: that would go beyond what I'm capable of. The movement performed at the Conservatoire three years ago can be seen as a prime example of the author's style throughout the piece. The Germans have an immense admiration for Bach's recitatives, but I didn't quite grasp their unique qualities since I didn't understand the language and couldn't fully appreciate their expression. Anyone who knows our musical scene in Paris must see, to believe, the focus, respect, and even reverence with which a German audience listens to such compositions. Everyone follows the words in the book with their eyes; there's not a single movement in the audience, not a murmur of praise or criticism, not a sound of applause; they're listening to a solemn discourse, hearing the gospel sung, participating in a divine service rather than a concert. And truly, such music deserves to be treated this way. They worship Bach and have complete faith in him, never doubting his greatness. A heretic would appall them; discussing him is even forbidden. God is God, and Bach is Bach. A few days after Bach's chef d'oeuvre was performed, the Singing Academy announced Graun's 'Tod Jesu.' This is another sacred work, like a holy book, but its followers are mainly found in Berlin, while Bach's religion is celebrated throughout northern Germany.
Dramatic art in the time of Shakespeare was more appreciated by the masses than it is in our day by those nations which lay most claim to possess a feeling for it. Music is essentially aristocratic; it is a daughter of noble race, such as princes only can dower nowadays; it must be able to live poor and unmated rather than form a mésalliance.
Dramatic art during Shakespeare's time was more valued by the general public than it is today by those cultures that take the most pride in having an appreciation for it. Music is fundamentally aristocratic; it comes from a noble lineage, one that only royalty can support these days; it would rather exist in poverty and solitude than be involved in a mésalliance.
I have now come to the grand drama of my life; but I shall not relate all its painful details. It is enough to say that an English company came over to perform Shakespeare's plays, then entirely unknown in France, at the Odéon. I was present at the first performance of 'Hamlet,' and there, in the part of Ophelia, I saw Miss Smithson, whom I married five years afterward. I can only compare the effect produced by her wonderful talent, or rather her dramatic genius, on my imagination and heart, with the convulsion produced on my mind by the work of the great poet whom she interpreted. It is impossible to say more.
I have now reached the pivotal moment in my life; however, I won't go into all the painful details. It's enough to mention that an English company came to perform Shakespeare's plays, which were completely unknown in France at the time, at the Odéon. I attended the first performance of 'Hamlet,' and there, in the role of Ophelia, I saw Miss Smithson, whom I married five years later. I can only compare the impact of her incredible talent, or rather her dramatic genius, on my mind and heart, to the intense feelings stirred in me by the great poet's work that she brought to life. There's nothing more to say.
This sudden and unexpected revelation of Shakespeare overwhelmed me. The lightning-flash of his genius revealed the whole heaven of art to me, illuminating its remotest depths in a single flash. I recognized the meaning of real grandeur, real beauty, and real dramatic truth; and I also realized the utter absurdity of the ideas circulated by Voltaire in France about Shakespeare, and the pitiful pettiness of our old poetic school, the offspring of pedagogues and frères ignorantins.
This sudden and unexpected revelation of Shakespeare blew me away. The brilliance of his genius showed me the entire realm of art, lighting up its furthest corners in an instant. I understood the meaning of true greatness, true beauty, and true dramatic truth; and I also recognized the complete absurdity of the ideas spread by Voltaire in France about Shakespeare, along with the pathetic narrow-mindedness of our old poetic school, the creation of teachers and frères ignorantins.
But the shock was too great, and it was a long while before I recovered from it. I became possessed by an intense, overpowering sense of sadness, that in my then sickly, nervous state produced a mental condition adequately to describe which would take a great physiologist. I could not sleep, I lost my spirits, my favorite studies became distasteful to me, and I spent my time wandering aimlessly about Paris and its environs. During that long period of suffering, I can only recall four occasions on which I slept, and then it was the heavy, death-like sleep produced by complete physical exhaustion. These were one night when I had thrown myself down on some sheaves in a field near Ville-Juif; one day in a meadow in the neighborhood of Sceaux; once on the snow on the banks of the frozen Seine, near Neuilly; and lastly, on a table in the Café du Cardinal at the corner of the Boulevard des Italiens and the Rue Richelieu, where I slept for five hours, to the terror of the garçons, who thought I was dead and were afraid to come near me.
But the shock was too overwhelming, and it took me a long time to recover from it. I was overtaken by a deep, intense sadness that, in my sickly, nervous state, created a mental condition that would take a great physiologist to adequately describe. I couldn't sleep, I lost my enthusiasm, my favorite subjects became unappealing, and I spent my time aimlessly wandering around Paris and its surroundings. During that long period of suffering, I can only remember four times when I actually slept, and even then, it was the heavy, death-like sleep that comes from total physical exhaustion. These were one night when I collapsed on some hay in a field near Ville-Juif; one day in a meadow near Sceaux; once on the snow along the frozen Seine, close to Neuilly; and finally, on a table at the Café du Cardinal at the corner of Boulevard des Italiens and Rue Richelieu, where I slept for five hours, terrifying the garçons, who thought I was dead and were too scared to come near me.
It was on my return from one of these wanderings, in which I must have seemed like one seeking his soul, that my eyes fell on Moore's 'Irish Melodies,' lying open on my table at the song beginning "When he who adores thee." I seized my pen, and then and there wrote the music to that heart-rending farewell, which is published at the end of my collection of songs, 'Irlande,' under the title of 'Elégie.' This is the only occasion on which I have been able to vent any strong feeling in music while still under its influence. And I think that I have rarely reached such intense truth of musical expression, combined with so much realistic power of harmony.
It was during my return from one of these trips, where I must have looked like someone searching for their soul, that I noticed Moore's 'Irish Melodies' lying open on my table at the song starting "When he who adores thee." I grabbed my pen and right then and there wrote the music to that heartbreaking farewell, which is published at the end of my song collection, 'Irlande,' under the title 'Elégie.' This is the only time I’ve managed to express any deep emotion in music while still feeling its impact. And I think I’ve rarely achieved such intense truth in musical expression, combined with so much realistic power in harmony.
I have often wondered why theatrical managers everywhere have such a marked predilection for what genuine artists, cultivated minds, and even a certain section of the public itself persist in regarding as very poor manufacture, short-lived productions, the handiwork of which is as valueless as the raw material itself. Not as though platitudes always succeeded better than good works; indeed, the contrary is often the case. Neither is it that careful compositions entail more expense than "shoddy." It is often just the other way. Perhaps it arises simply from the fact that the good works demand the care, study, attention, and, in certain cases, even the mind, talent, and inspiration of every one in the theatre, from the manager down to the prompter. The others, on the contrary, being made especially for lazy, mediocre, superficial, ignorant, and silly people, naturally find a great many supporters. Well! a manager likes, above everything, whatever brings him in amiable speeches and satisfied looks from his underlings, he likes things that require no learning and disturb no accepted ideas or habits, which gently go with the stream of prejudice, and wound no self-love, because they reveal no incapacity; in a word, things which do not take too long to get up.
I often wonder why theater managers everywhere have such a strong preference for what genuine artists, educated minds, and even some segments of the audience consider to be poorly crafted, short-lived productions, whose creation is as worthless as the materials used. It's not that clichés always perform better than quality works; in fact, it's often the opposite. Nor is it that well-crafted productions necessarily cost more than "cheap" ones; it can sometimes be quite the reverse. Maybe it comes down to the fact that quality productions require the care, study, attention, and, in some cases, the creativity, talent, and inspiration of everyone in the theater, from the manager to the prompter. On the other hand, the inferior ones are specifically designed for lazy, mediocre, superficial, ignorant, and foolish people, which naturally attracts a large number of supporters. Well, a manager prefers, above all, whatever earns him flattering comments and pleased expressions from his staff; he likes things that require no knowledge and don’t challenge accepted ideas or habits, which easily align with biases and don’t hurt anyone's ego because they don’t reveal any shortcomings; in short, things that don’t take too long to produce.
SAINT BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX
(1091-1153)
orn in 1091, at Fontaines, a castle of his father Tescelin, near Dijon, France, and devotedly instructed by his pious and gentle mother Aleth, Bernard of Clairvaux was from early childhood imbued with an active religious enthusiasm. When the time came to choose his way of life, instead of going into battle with his knighted brothers, he made them, as well as his uncle the count of Touillon, join a band of thirty companions, with whom he knelt in the rude chapel at Citeaux to beg the tonsure from Abbot Stephen Harding. To rise at two o'clock in the morning and chant the prayer-offices of the church until nine, to do hard manual labor until two, when the sole meal of the day--composed of vegetable food only--was taken, to labor again until nightfall and sing the vespers until an early bedtime hour: such was the Cistercian's daily observance of his vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience,--vows which Bernard and his followers were to lay down only upon the cross of ashes spread upon the hard cell floor to receive their outstretched, dying bodies.
Born in 1091 at Fontaines, a castle owned by his father Tescelin, near Dijon, France, and lovingly raised by his devout and gentle mother Aleth, Bernard of Clairvaux was filled with a strong religious zeal from a young age. When it came time to decide his path in life, instead of joining his knighted brothers in battle, he persuaded them and his uncle, the Count of Touillon, to join him with thirty companions, as they knelt in the simple chapel at Citeaux to ask Abbot Stephen Harding for the tonsure. Rising at two in the morning to chant the church's prayers until nine, working hard until two when they had their only meal of the day—consisting solely of vegetables—then laboring again until sunset and singing vespers before an early bedtime: this was the daily routine for Bernard and the Cistercians as they observed their vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience—vows they would only lay down upon the cross of ashes spread on the hard cell floor to receive their stretched, dying bodies.
Saint Bernard.
Saint Bernard.
Citeaux became famous from the coming of these new recruits. There was, in those tough old days, a soldierly admiration for faithfulness to discipline; and when Bernard was professed in 1114, Abbot Stephen was obliged to enlarge the field of work. Bernard was sent in 1115 to build a house and clear and cultivate a farm in a thickly wooded and thief-infested glen to the north of Dijon, known as the Valley of Wormwood. Here at the age of twenty-four, in a rude house built by their own hands with timber cut from the land, the young abbot and his companions lived like the sturdy pioneers of our Northwest, the earth their floor and narrow wooden bunks in a low dark loft their beds. Of course the stubborn forest gave way slowly, and grudgingly opened sunny hillsides to the vine and wheat-sheaf. The name of the settlement was changed to Clairvaux, but for many years the poor monks' only food was barley bread, with broth made from boiled beech leaves. Here Tescelin came in his old age to live under the rule of his sons; and Humbeline, the wealthy and rank-proud daughter, one day left her gay retinue at the door of their little abbey and went to join the nuns at Jouilly.
Citeaux became well-known thanks to the arrival of these new members. Back in those tough days, there was a strong respect for sticking to the rules. When Bernard took his vows in 1114, Abbot Stephen had to expand their workload. In 1115, Bernard was sent to establish a new community and clear land to farm in a heavily forested area plagued by thieves to the north of Dijon, known as the Valley of Wormwood. At just twenty-four, the young abbot and his companions lived in a simple house they built themselves out of timber from the land, much like the hardworking pioneers of our Northwest, with the earth as their floor and narrow wooden bunks in a low, dark attic as their beds. Naturally, clearing the stubborn forest took time, slowly revealing sunny slopes for vineyards and wheat fields. The settlement's name was changed to Clairvaux, but for many years, the poor monks could only eat barley bread and broth made from boiled beech leaves. Here, Tescelin came in his old age to live under the guidance of his sons, and Humbeline, the wealthy and proud daughter, one day left her cheerful entourage at the entrance of their little abbey and went to join the nuns at Jouilly.
While Bernard was studying and planting at Clairvaux, the word of his piety and worth went everywhere through the land, and he came to be consulted not only by his Superior at Citeaux, but by villein and noble, even to the august persons of Louis the Fat of France and Henry the Norman of England. His gentleness and integrity became the chief reliance of the royal house of France, and his sermons and letters began to be quoted at council board and synod even as far as Rome. The austerity and poverty of the Cistercians had caused some friends of the monks of Cluny to fall under Bernard's zealous indignation. He wrote to William of St. Thierry a famous letter, mildly termed an Apology; in which, by the most insinuating and biting satire, the laxity and indulgence which had weakened or effaced the power of monastic example (from which arraignment the proud house of Cluny was deemed not to escape scot-free) were lashed with uncompromising courage.
While Bernard was studying and planting at Clairvaux, word of his piety and worth spread throughout the land, and he became a sought-after advisor not just for his Superior at Citeaux, but also for both commoners and nobles, including notable figures like Louis the Fat of France and Henry the Norman of England. His gentleness and integrity became the main support of the royal house of France, and his sermons and letters started to be quoted at councils and synods even as far away as Rome. The strictness and poverty of the Cistercians made some supporters of the monks of Cluny fall under Bernard's passionate condemnation. He wrote a well-known letter to William of St. Thierry, gently titled an Apology; in it, with a mix of subtle and sharp satire, he criticized the laxity and indulgence that had weakened or erased the effectiveness of monastic examples (to which the proud house of Cluny was not considered exempt) with unwavering courage.
France and Burgundy, with the more or less helpful aid of the Norman dukes in England, had been very loyal to the interests of the Papacy. When the schism of Anacletus II. arose in 1130, Innocent II., driven from Rome by the armed followers of Peter de Leon, found his way at once to the side of Louis VI. There he found Bernard, and upon him he leaned from that time until the latter had hewed a road for him back to Rome through kings, prelates, statesmen, and intriguers, with the same unflinching steadfastness with which he had cut a way to the sunlight for his vines and vegetables in the Valley of Wormwood. Bernard it was who persuaded Henry of England to side with Innocent, and it was he who stayed the revival of the question of investitures and won the Emperor to the Pope at Liege. At the Council of Rheims in October 1131, Bernard was the central figure; and when the path was open for a return to Italy, the restored Pope took the abbot with him, leaving in return a rescript releasing Citeaux from tithes. Bernard stayed in Italy until 1135, and left Innocent secure in Rome.
France and Burgundy, with some help from the Norman dukes in England, had been very loyal to the Papacy. When the schism of Anacletus II. came up in 1130, Innocent II., forced out of Rome by the armed followers of Peter de Leon, quickly turned to Louis VI for support. There, he encountered Bernard, and from that point on, he relied on him until Bernard paved a path for him back to Rome through kings, bishops, politicians, and schemers, using the same unwavering determination he had shown while tending to his crops in the Valley of Wormwood. Bernard was the one who convinced Henry of England to support Innocent, and he also halted the revival of the investiture debate and brought the Emperor to the Pope's side at Liege. At the Council of Rheims in October 1131, Bernard was the key figure; and when the way was clear for a return to Italy, the restored Pope took the abbot with him, leaving behind a decree freeing Citeaux from paying tithes. Bernard stayed in Italy until 1135 and left Innocent firmly established in Rome.
After a short period of peace at Clairvaux, he had to hurry off again to Italy on account of the defection of the influential monastery of Monte Casino to Anacletus.
After a brief time of peace at Clairvaux, he had to rush off again to Italy because the powerful monastery of Monte Casino switched their loyalty to Anacletus.
Not long after his last return from Italy, Bernard met Pierre Abélard. This brilliant and unfortunate man had incurred the charge of heresy, and at some time in the year 1139 Bernard was induced to meet and confer with him. Nothing seems to have resulted from the conference, for Abélard went in 1140 to the Bishop of Sens and demanded an opportunity of being confronted with Bernard at an approaching synod. The abbot of Clairvaux, although unwilling, was at last persuaded to accept the challenge. Louis VII., King of France, Count Theobald of Champagne, and the nobles of the realm assembled to witness the notable contest. Abélard came with a brilliant following; but on the second day of the synod, to the surprise of everybody, he abruptly closed the proceeding by appealing to Rome. The works of Abélard were condemned, but his appeal and person were respected, and Bernard prepared a strong condemnatory letter to be sent to the Pope. As the great scholar was on his way to Rome to follow his appeal, he stayed to rest at Cluny with Peter the Venerable, who persuaded him to go to Bernard. When the two great hearts met in the quiet of Clairvaux, all animosities were resolved in peace; and Abélard, returning to Cluny, abandoned his appeal and observed the rule of the house until his death, which he endured, as Peter the Venerable wrote to Héloise, fully prepared and comforted, at Châlons in 1142.
Not long after his last trip to Italy, Bernard met Pierre Abélard. This brilliant but unfortunate man had been accused of heresy, and sometime in 1139 Bernard was persuaded to meet and discuss with him. Nothing seems to have come from the meeting, because in 1140, Abélard went to the Bishop of Sens and requested to confront Bernard at an upcoming synod. The abbot of Clairvaux, though reluctant, was eventually convinced to accept the challenge. Louis VII, King of France, Count Theobald of Champagne, and the nobles of the realm gathered to witness the notable debate. Abélard arrived with a distinguished entourage; however, on the second day of the synod, to everyone's surprise, he suddenly ended the proceedings by appealing to Rome. Abélard's works were condemned, but his appeal and presence were respected, and Bernard prepared a strong letter of condemnation to be sent to the Pope. As the great scholar was heading to Rome to pursue his appeal, he stopped to rest at Cluny with Peter the Venerable, who convinced him to visit Bernard. When the two great minds met in the tranquility of Clairvaux, all hostilities were resolved peacefully; and Abélard, returning to Cluny, dropped his appeal and followed the rules of the house until his death, which he faced, as Peter the Venerable wrote to Héloise, fully prepared and comforted, in Châlons in 1142.
The infidels of the East having taken Edessa in 1146, the power of the Christians in the Holy Land was broken; and Eugenius III., who had been a monk of Clairvaux, appointed Bernard to preach a new crusade. He set on foot a vast host under the personal leadership of Louis VII. and Conrad the Emperor, accompanied by Queen Eleanor and many noble ladies of both realms. The ill fortunes which attended this war brought to Bernard the greatest bitterness of his life. So signal was the failure of the Second Crusade, that but a pitiful remnant of the brilliant army which had crossed the Bosphorus returned to Europe, and Bernard was assailed with execration from hut and castle throughout the length of Europe. His only answer was as gentle as his life: "Better that I be blamed than God." He did not neglect, however, to point out that the evil lives and excesses of those who attempted the Crusade were the real causes of the failure of the Christian arms.
The infidels of the East captured Edessa in 1146, breaking the power of Christians in the Holy Land. Eugenius III, who had been a monk at Clairvaux, appointed Bernard to preach a new crusade. He rallied a massive army led personally by Louis VII and Emperor Conrad, along with Queen Eleanor and many noble ladies from both kingdoms. The misfortunes of this war brought Bernard immense sadness. The failure of the Second Crusade was so significant that only a pitiful remnant of the once-brilliant army that crossed the Bosphorus returned to Europe, and Bernard faced condemnation from every corner of the continent. His only response was as gentle as his life: "Better that I be blamed than God." However, he did point out that the sinful lives and excesses of those who joined the Crusade were the true reasons for the failure of the Christian forces.
In Languedoc in 1147 he quelled a dangerous heresy, and silenced Gilbert, bishop of Poitiers, at the Council of Rheims.
In Languedoc in 1147, he put an end to a dangerous heresy and silenced Gilbert, the bishop of Poitiers, at the Council of Rheims.
In 1148 Malachy, Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland, who nine years before had visited Clairvaux and formed a lasting friendship for Bernard, came there again to die in the arms of his friend. It is related that the two saints had exchanged habits upon the first visit, and that Malachy wore that of Bernard on his death-bed. The funeral sermon preached by Bernard upon the life and virtue of his Irish comrade is reputed to be one of the finest extant. It seemed as if the Gael had come to show the Goth the way of death. Bernard's health, early broken by self-imposed austerity and penances, had never been robust, and it had often seemed that nothing but the vigor of his will had kept him from the grave. In the year 1153 he was stricken with a fatal illness. Yet when the archbishop of Trèves came to his bedside, imploring his aid to put an end to an armed quarrel between the nobles and the people of Metz, he went cheerfully but feebly to the field between the contending parties, and by words which came with pain and in the merest whispers, he persuaded the men who were already at each other's throats to forget their enmities.
In 1148, Malachy, the Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland, who had visited Clairvaux nine years earlier and formed a lasting friendship with Bernard, returned there to die in his friend’s arms. It’s said that the two saints exchanged their garments during the first visit, and that Malachy wore Bernard’s habit on his deathbed. Bernard’s funeral sermon about the life and virtues of his Irish companion is considered one of the finest still in existence. It seemed like the Gael had come to show the Goth how to face death. Bernard’s health, weakened early on by self-imposed austerity and penances, had never been strong, and it often appeared that only the strength of his will had kept him alive. In 1153, he fell seriously ill. However, when the Archbishop of Trèves came to his bedside, asking for his help to resolve a violent conflict between the nobles and the people of Metz, he went willingly, though weakly, to the battlefield between the opposing sides, and with words struggling to emerge in painful whispers, he convinced the men who were already fighting to put aside their hostilities.
He died at Clairvaux on January 12th, 1153, and was buried, as he wished, in the habit of Saint Malachy. In 1174 he was sainted, and his life is honored in the liturgy of the church on the 20th of August.
He died at Clairvaux on January 12, 1153, and was buried, as he wanted, in the habit of Saint Malachy. In 1174, he was canonized, and his life is celebrated in the church's liturgy on August 20.
The marks of Saint Bernard's character were sweetness and gentle tolerance in the presence of honest opposition, and implacable vigor against shams and evil-doing. His was the perfect type of well-regulated individual judgment. His humility and love of poverty were true and unalterable. In Italy he refused the mitres of Genoa and Milan in turn, and in France successively declined the sees of Châlons, Langres, and Rheims. He wrote and spoke with simplicity and directness, and with an energy and force of conviction which came from absolute command of his subject. He did not disdain to use a good-tempered jest as occasion required, and his words afford some pleasant examples of naïve puns. He was a tireless letter-writer, and some of his best writings are in that form. He devoted much labor to his sermons on the Canticle of Canticles, the work remaining unfinished at his death. He wrote a long poem on the Passion, one beautiful hymn of which is included in the Roman Breviary.
The defining traits of Saint Bernard's character were kindness and gentle tolerance in the face of honest disagreement, combined with fierce determination against deceit and wrongdoing. He exemplified the ideal of well-balanced personal judgment. His humility and love for poverty were genuine and unwavering. In Italy, he turned down the positions of bishop in Genoa and Milan, and in France, he declined the bishoprics of Châlons, Langres, and Rheims one after the other. He wrote and spoke with clarity and straightforwardness, backed by a strong conviction that stemmed from his full understanding of the topic. He didn't hesitate to use a light-hearted joke when appropriate, and his words include some enjoyable examples of simple puns. He was a dedicated letter-writer, and many of his best works are in that format. He put significant effort into his sermons on the Canticle of Canticles, a project that remained unfinished at his death. He also wrote a long poem on the Passion, one beautiful hymn from which is included in the Roman Breviary.
SAINT BERNARD'S HYMN
Jesu! the very thought of thee
With sweetness fills my breast,
But sweeter far thy face to see
And in thy presence rest.
Nor voice can sing nor heart can frame,
Nor can the memory find,
A sweeter sound than thy blest name,
O Savior of mankind!
O hope of every contrite heart!
O joy of all the meek!
To those who fall, how kind thou art,
How good to those who seek!
But what to those who find? Ah, this
Nor tongue nor pen can show.
The love of Jesus, what it is
None but his loved ones know.
Jesu! our only joy be thou,
As thou our prize wilt be!
Jesu! be thou our glory now
And through eternity!
SAINT BERNARD'S HYMN
Jesus! Just thinking of you
Fills my heart with sweetness,
But seeing your face is even sweeter
And resting in your presence.
No voice can sing, and no heart can express,
And memory can’t find,
A sweeter sound than your blessed name,
O Savior of mankind!
O hope of every contrite heart!
O joy of all the humble!
To those who stumble, how kind you are,
How good to those who seek!
But what about those who find? Ah, this
No tongue or pen can describe.
The love of Jesus, what it is
Only his beloved know.
Jesus! May you be our only joy,
As you will be our prize!
Jesus! Be our glory now
And for all eternity!
There is no conversation concerning the Scriptures, none concerning the salvation of souls; but small-talk, laughter, and idle words fill the air. At dinner the palate and ears are equally tickled--the one with dainties, the other with gossip and news, which together quite prevent all moderation in feeding. In the mean time dish after dish is set on the table; and to make up for the small privation of meat, a double supply is provided of well-grown fish. When you have eaten enough of the first, if you taste the second course, you will seem to yourself hardly to have touched the former: such is the art of the cooks, that after four or five dishes have been devoured, the first does not seem to be in the way of the last, nor does satiety invade the appetite.... Who could say, to speak of nothing else, in how many forms eggs are cooked and worked up? with what care they are turned in and out, made hard or soft, or chopped fine; now fried, now roasted, now stuffed; now they are served mixed with other things, now by themselves. Even the external appearance of the dishes is such that the eye, as well as the taste, is charmed....
There’s no discussion about the Scriptures or the salvation of souls; instead, small talk, laughter, and idle chatter fill the air. At dinner, both the palate and ears are entertained—one by delicious food and the other by gossip and news, which together completely disrupt any moderation in eating. Meanwhile, dish after dish is brought to the table, and to make up for the slight lack of meat, there’s an extra helping of well-prepared fish. When you’ve had enough of the first course, if you try the second, you’ll feel like you hardly touched the first: such is the skill of the cooks that after four or five dishes have been consumed, the first doesn’t interfere with the last, nor does fullness spoil the appetite.... Who could possibly say, not to mention anything else, how many ways eggs are cooked and prepared? With what care they are fried and baked, made hard or soft, or finely chopped; now fried, now roasted, now stuffed; sometimes served with other ingredients, sometimes on their own. Even how the dishes look is such that the eye, along with the taste, is delighted....
Not only have we lost the spirit of the old monasteries, but even its outward appearance. For this habit of ours, which of old was the sign of humility, by the monks of our day is turned into a source of pride. We can hardly find in a whole province wherewithal we condescend to be clothed. The monk and the knight cut their garments, the one his cowl, the other his cloak, from the same piece. No secular person, however great, whether king or emperor, would be disgusted at our vestments if they were only cut and fitted to his requirements. But, say you, religion is in the heart, not in the garments? True; but you, when you are about to buy a cowl, rush over the towns, visit the markets, examine the fairs, dive into the houses of the merchants, turn over all their goods, undo their bundles of cloth, feel it with your fingers, hold it to your eyes or to the rays of the sun, and if anything coarse or faded appears, you reject it. But if you are pleased with any object of unusual beauty or brightness, you at once buy it, whatever the price. I ask you, Does this come from the heart, or your simplicity?
Not only have we lost the essence of the old monasteries, but we've also lost their outward appearance. What used to be a symbol of humility is now a source of pride for today’s monks. It's hard to find anything in an entire province that we consider appropriate to wear. Monks and knights cut their garments—one his cowl, the other his cloak—from the same piece of fabric. No secular person, no matter how important, whether king or emperor, would be put off by our clothing if it were simply tailored to their tastes. But you say that religion is in the heart, not in the clothes? That’s true; but when you go to buy a cowl, you rush around the towns, visit markets, check out fairs, dive into merchants' houses, sift through all their goods, open their bundles of cloth, feel it with your hands, hold it up to your eyes or to the sunlight. If you find anything rough or faded, you dismiss it. But if something catches your eye with its unusual beauty or brightness, you buy it immediately, regardless of the cost. I ask you, does this come from the heart, or is it just your vanity?
I wonder that our abbots allow these things, unless it arises from the fact that no one is apt to blame any error with confidence if he cannot trust in his own freedom from the same; and it is a right human quality to forgive without much anger those self-indulgences in others for which we ourselves have the strongest inclination. How is the light of the world overshadowed! Those whose lives should have been the way of life to us, by the example they give of pride, become blind leaders of the blind. What a specimen of humility is that, to march with such pomp and retinue, to be surrounded with such an escort of hairy men, so that one abbot has about him people enough for two bishops. I lie not when I say, I have seen an abbot with sixty horses after him, and even more. Would you not think, as you see them pass, that they were not fathers of monasteries, but lords of castles--not shepherds of souls, but princes of provinces? Then there is the baggage, containing table-cloths, and cups and basins, and candlesticks, and well-filled wallets--not with the coverlets, but the ornaments of the beds. My lord abbot can never go more than four leagues from his home without taking all his furniture with him, as if he were going to the wars, or about to cross a desert where necessaries cannot be had. Is it quite impossible to wash one's hands in, and drink from, the same vessel? Will not your candle burn anywhere but in that gold or silver candlestick of yours, which you carry with you? Is sleep impossible except upon a variegated mattress, or under a foreign coverlet? Could not one servant harness the mule, wait at dinner, and make the bed? If such a multitude of men and horses is indispensable, why not at least carry with us our necessaries, and thus avoid the severe burden we are to our hosts?...
I’m surprised our abbots allow these things, unless it’s because no one is likely to criticize any mistakes confidently if they can’t trust that they’re not making the same ones themselves. It’s a very human trait to forgive, without much anger, those indulgences in others that we’re most inclined toward ourselves. How is the light of the world being dimmed! Those who should be leading us by example instead become blind guides due to their pride. What a picture of humility it is to parade around with such splendor and an entourage of rough-looking men, so much so that one abbot has enough followers for two bishops. I’m not lying when I say I’ve seen an abbot with sixty horses trailing behind him, or even more. Wouldn’t you think, as you watch them pass, that they weren’t heads of monasteries, but lords of castles— not caregivers of souls, but rulers of regions? And then there’s the baggage, filled with tablecloths, cups and bowls, candlesticks, and well-stocked bags—not with blankets, but with the decor for the beds. My lord abbot can’t travel more than four leagues from home without bringing all his furniture along, as if he were going to war or crossing a desert where you can’t find basic necessities. Is it really impossible to wash your hands in, or drink from, the same vessel? Can’t your candle only burn in that gold or silver candlestick of yours that you bring with you? Is sleep only possible on a fancy mattress or beneath an elaborate cover? Couldn’t one servant control the mule, serve at dinner, and make the bed? If such a huge group of men and horses is absolutely necessary, why not at least just bring our essentials and avoid being such a heavy burden to our hosts?...
By the sight of wonderful and costly vanities men are prompted to give, rather than to pray. Some beautiful picture of a saint is exhibited--and the brighter the colors the greater the holiness attributed to it: men run, eager to kiss; they are invited to give, and the beautiful is more admired than the sacred is revered. In the churches are suspended, not coronae, but wheels studded with gems and surrounded by lights, which are scarcely brighter than the precious stones which are near them. Instead of candlesticks, we behold great trees of brass fashioned with wonderful skill, and glittering as much through their jewels as their lights. What do you suppose is the object of all this? The repentance of the contrite, or the admiration of the gazers? O vanity of vanities! but not more vain than foolish. The church's walls are resplendent, but the poor are not there.... The curious find wherewith to amuse themselves; the wretched find no stay for them in their misery. Why at least do we not reverence the images of the saints, with which the very pavement we walk on is covered? Often an angel's mouth is spit into, and the face of some saint trodden on by passers-by.... But if we cannot do without the images, why can we not spare the brilliant colors? What has all this to do with monks, with professors of poverty, with men of spiritual minds?
By seeing beautiful and expensive distractions, people are more likely to give than to pray. A lovely picture of a saint is displayed—and the brighter the colors, the more holiness it’s credited with: people rush in, eager to kiss it; they're encouraged to give, and the beautiful is admired more than the sacred is respected. In the churches, instead of crowns, there are wheels adorned with gems and surrounded by lights that are hardly brighter than the precious stones nearby. Rather than candlesticks, we see grand brass trees crafted with incredible skill, sparkling just as much from their jewels as from their lights. What do you think is the purpose of all this? The repentance of the sorrowful, or the admiration of onlookers? Oh, vanity of vanities! but not more vain than foolish. The church's walls shine, but the poor are absent… The curious find something to entertain themselves; the suffering find no support in their misery. Why don't we at least show respect for the images of the saints that cover the very pavement we walk on? Often, an angel’s mouth is spat upon, and the face of a saint is trampled by passersby… But if we can't do without the images, why can't we ditch the flashy colors? What does all this have to do with monks, with those who profess poverty, with people of spiritual focus?
Again, in the cloisters, what is the meaning of those ridiculous monsters, of that deformed beauty, that beautiful deformity, before the very eyes of the brethren when reading? What are disgusting monkeys there for, or satyrs, or ferocious lions, or monstrous centaurs, or spotted tigers, or fighting soldiers, or huntsmen sounding the bugle? You may see there one head with many bodies, or one body with numerous heads. Here is a quadruped with a serpent's tail; there is a fish with a beast's head; there a creature, in front a horse, behind a goat; another has horns at one end, and a horse's tail at the other. In fact, such an endless variety of forms appears everywhere, that it is more pleasant to read in the stonework than in books, and to spend the day in admiring these oddities than in meditating on the law of God. Good God! if we are not ashamed of these absurdities, why do we not grieve at the cost of them?
Again, in the hallways, what’s the point of those ridiculous monsters, that twisted beauty, that beautiful deformity, right in front of the brothers while they read? What are disgusting monkeys doing there, or satyrs, or fierce lions, or monstrous centaurs, or spotted tigers, or soldiers fighting, or hunters blowing their bugles? You might see one head with many bodies, or one body with multiple heads. Here’s a creature with four legs and a serpent’s tail; there’s a fish with a beast’s head; there’s one with the front of a horse and the back of a goat; another has horns on one end and a horse’s tail on the other. In fact, there’s such an endless variety of shapes everywhere that it’s more enjoyable to read the stone carvings than books, and to spend the day admiring these oddities rather than reflecting on the law of God. Good grief! if we’re not embarrassed by these absurdities, why aren’t we upset about how much they cost?
Perhaps both members of the comparison--viz., "As the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon"--refer only to the first words, "I am black." It may be, however, that the simile is extended to both clauses, and each is compared with each. The former sense is the more simple, the latter the more obscure. Let us try both, beginning with the latter, which seems the more difficult. There is no difficulty, however, in the first comparison, "I am black as the tents of Kedar," but only in the last. For Kedar, which is interpreted to mean "darkness" or "gloom," may be compared with blackness justly enough; but the curtains of Solomon are not so easily likened to beauty. Moreover, who does not see that "tents" fit harmoniously with the comparison? For what is the meaning of "tents" except our bodies, in which we sojourn for a time? Nor have we an abiding city, but we seek one to come. In our bodies, as under tents, we carry on warfare. Truly, we are violent to take the kingdom. Indeed, the life of man here on earth is a warfare; and as long as we do battle in this body, we are absent from the Lord,--i.e., from the light. For the Lord is light; and so far as any one is not in Him, so far he is in darkness, i.e., in Kedar. Let each one then acknowledge the sorrowful exclamation as his own:--"Woe is me that my sojourn is prolonged! I have dwelt with those who dwell in Kedar. My soul hath long sojourned in a strange land." Therefore this habitation of the body is not the mansion of the citizen, nor the house of the native, but either the soldier's tent or the traveler's inn. This body, I say, is a tent, and a tent of Kedar, because, by its interference, it prevents the soul from beholding the infinite light, nor does it allow her to see the light at all, except through a glass darkly, and not face to face.
Perhaps both parts of the comparison—“As the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon”—only refer to the first words, “I am black.” However, it might also be possible that the metaphor applies to both clauses, comparing each one with the other. The first interpretation is the simpler one, while the latter is more complex. Let's consider both, starting with the latter, which appears to be the trickier one. There’s no trouble in the initial comparison, “I am black as the tents of Kedar,” but only in the final one. Kedar, which is understood to mean “darkness” or “gloom,” can be accurately compared to blackness; however, the curtains of Solomon are not as easily likened to beauty. Moreover, who doesn’t see that “tents” fit well with the comparison? What does “tents” mean if not our bodies, where we stay temporarily? We don’t have a permanent city here, but we seek one to come. In our bodies, like under tents, we engage in a struggle. Indeed, we are determined to take the kingdom. In truth, the human experience on earth is a struggle; and as long as we battle in this body, we are absent from the Lord—that is, from the light. For the Lord is light; and as much as anyone is not in Him, that much they are in darkness, which is Kedar. Let each person then own this sorrowful cry: “Woe is me that my sojourn is prolonged! I have dwelled among those who live in Kedar. My soul has long been in a foreign land.” Therefore, this dwelling in the body is not the home of a citizen or the house of a native, but either a soldier's tent or a traveler's inn. This body, I say, is a tent, and a tent of Kedar, because it prevents the soul from seeing the infinite light, allowing her only to catch a glimpse of it through a dark glass, not face to face.
Do you not see whence blackness comes to the Church--whence a certain rust cleaves to even the fairest souls? Doubtless it comes from the tents of Kedar, from the practice of laborious warfare, from the long continuance of a painful sojourn, from the straits of our grievous exile, from our feeble, cumbersome bodies; for the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and the earthly tabernacle weigheth down the mind that museth upon many things. Therefore the souls' desire to be loosed, that being freed from the body they may fly into the embraces of Christ. Wherefore one of the miserable ones said, groaning, "O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death!" For a soul of this kind knoweth that, while in the tents of Kedar, she cannot be entirely free from spot or wrinkle, nor from stains of blackness, and wishes to go forth and to put them off. And here we have the reason why the spouse calls herself black as the tents of Kedar. But now, how is she beautiful as the curtains of Solomon? Behind these curtains I feel that an indescribable holiness and sublimity are veiled, which I dare not presume to touch, save at the command of Him who shrouded and sealed the mystery. For I have read, He that is a searcher of Majesty shall be overwhelmed with the glory. I pass on therefore. It will devolve on you, meanwhile, to obtain grace by your prayers, that we may the more readily, because more confidently, recur to a subject which needs attentive minds; and it may be that the pious knocker at the door will discover what the bold explorer seeks in vain.
Do you not see where the darkness comes to the Church—where a certain rust sticks even to the purest souls? Surely it comes from the tents of Kedar, from the struggle of hard battles, from the long and painful journey, from the challenges of our difficult exile, and from our weak, heavy bodies; for the corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling drags down the mind that contemplates many things. Therefore, the soul longs to be released, so that, freed from the body, it can soar into Christ’s embrace. That's why one of the miserable ones said, groaning, “Oh, wretched man that I am, who will rescue me from this body of death?” For a soul like this knows that, while in the tents of Kedar, it cannot be completely free from blemishes or stains, and it longs to break free and shed them. This is why the bride calls herself as dark as the tents of Kedar. But now, how is she lovely like the curtains of Solomon? Behind these curtains, I sense an indescribable holiness and greatness that I dare not approach unless directed by Him who concealed and sealed the mystery. For I have read that those who seek the Majesty will be overwhelmed by its glory. So, I will move on. It will be up to you, in the meantime, to seek grace through your prayers, so we may more readily and confidently return to a topic that requires careful attention; and perhaps the faithful one knocking at the door will uncover what the daring seeker cannot find.
BERNARD OF CLUNY
Twelfth Century
ittle is known concerning the monk Bernard, sometimes called Bernard of Morlay and sometimes Bernard of Cluny. The former name is probably derived from the place of his origin, the latter from the fact that in the introduction to his poem 'De Contemptu Mundi' he describes himself as a brother of the monks of Cluny. He lived in the twelfth century, a period of much learning in the church; and that he was himself a man of broad scholarship and brilliant abilities, the Latin poem, his only surviving work, abundantly testifies.
Little is known about the monk Bernard, sometimes referred to as Bernard of Morlay and other times as Bernard of Cluny. The first name likely comes from where he was from, while the second name is probably because he describes himself as a brother of the monks of Cluny in the introduction to his poem 'De Contemptu Mundi.' He lived in the twelfth century, a time of significant learning in the church; his only surviving work, a Latin poem, clearly shows that he was a man of extensive knowledge and exceptional talent.
This poem, divided into three books, consists in all of about three thousand lines. It is introduced by a short address in prose to Father Peter, the abbot of the monastery, in which the author describes the peculiar operations of his mind in undertaking and accomplishing his marvelous poem. He believes and asserts, "not arrogantly, but in all humility and therefore boldly," that he had divine aid. "Unless the spirit of wisdom and understanding had been with me and filled me, I had never been able to construct so long a work in such a difficult metre."
This poem, split into three books, has a total of about three thousand lines. It begins with a brief address in prose to Father Peter, the abbot of the monastery, where the author explains his unique thought process in taking on and completing his amazing poem. He genuinely believes and states, "not arrogantly, but with all humility and therefore confidently," that he had divine help. "If the spirit of wisdom and understanding hadn't been with me and filled me, I never would have been able to create such a long work in such a challenging meter."
This metre is peculiar. In technical terms each line consists of three parts: the first part including two dactyls, the second part two dactyls, the third part one dactyl and one trochee. The final trochee, a long and a short syllable, rhymes with the following or preceding line. There is also a rhyme, in each line, of the second dactyl with the fourth. This will be made plain to the ordinary reader by quoting the first two lines of the poem, divided into feet:--
This meter is unique. In technical terms, each line has three parts: the first part has two dactyls, the second part has two dactyls, and the third part has one dactyl and one trochee. The final trochee, consisting of a long and a short syllable, rhymes with the next or previous line. There's also a rhyme in each line between the second dactyl and the fourth. This will be made clear to the average reader by quoting the first two lines of the poem, divided into feet:--
Hora no | vissima | tempora | pessima | sunt, vigi | lemus;
Ecce mi | naciter | imminet | arbiter | ille su | premus.
It’s a very bad time now, let’s be vigilant;
Look, my inevitable judge is approaching.
The adoption of such a metre would seem to be a clog on flexibility and force of expression. But in this poem it is not so. The author rejoices in absolute freedom of diction. The rhythm and rhyme alike lend themselves to the uses, now of bitter satire and revilings, now of overpowering hope and exultant joy.
The use of this meter might seem like a restriction on flexibility and expression. But in this poem, that isn’t the case. The author revels in complete freedom of language. The rhythm and rhyme adapt perfectly to convey both harsh satire and insults, as well as overwhelming hope and joyful celebration.
The title scarcely gives an idea of the subject-matter of the poem. The old Benedictine, living for the time in his cell, had nevertheless known the world of his day, had lived in it and been of it. To him it seemed an evil world, full of crimes, of moils, of deceits, of abominations; the Church seemed corrupt, venal, shameless, and Rome the centre and the soul of this accursed world. Pondering on these conditions, the monk turned his weary gaze toward the celestial country, the country of purity and peace, and to the King on his throne, the centre and source of eternal beatitude. The contrast, on which he dwelt for a long time, filled him on the one hand with burning indignation, on the other with entrancing visions and longings.
The title hardly reflects the subject of the poem. The old Benedictine, who was living in his cell at the time, had still experienced the world around him; he had lived in it and belonged to it. To him, it seemed like a wicked world, filled with crimes, struggles, deceptions, and horrors; the Church appeared corrupt, greedy, and shameless, with Rome as the center and heart of this cursed world. Reflecting on these conditions, the monk directed his tired gaze toward the heavenly realm, the land of purity and peace, and to the King on his throne, the source of eternal happiness. The contrast he contemplated for a long time filled him with both intense anger and captivating visions and desires.
At last he broke out into magnificent poetry. It is not possible to translate him into any other language than the Latin in which he wrote, and preserve any of the grandeur and beauty which result from the union of ardent thought with almost miraculous music of language. Dr. Neale aptly speaks of the majestic sweetness which invests Bernard's poem. The expression applies specially to those passages, abounding in all parts of the poem, in which he describes the glory and the peace of the better country. Many of these have been translated or closely imitated by Dr. Neale, with such excellent effect that several hymns which are very popular in churches of various denominations have been constructed from Dr. Neale's translations. Other portions of the poem, especially those in which the vices and crimes of the Rome of that time are denounced and lashed with unsparing severity, have never been translated, and are not likely ever to be, because of the impossibility of preserving in English the peculiar force of the metre; and translation without this would be of small value. The fire of the descriptions of heaven is increased by the contrast in which they stand with descriptions of Rome in the twelfth century. Here, for example, is a passage addressed to Rome:--
At last, he erupted into stunning poetry. It's impossible to translate him into any language other than the Latin he originally wrote in while keeping any of the grandeur and beauty that comes from the combination of passionate thought with the almost miraculous rhythm of language. Dr. Neale aptly refers to the majestic sweetness that envelops Bernard's poem. This description particularly applies to those sections throughout the poem where he talks about the glory and peace of a better world. Many of these have been translated or closely imitated by Dr. Neale, with such great success that several hymns popular in churches of various denominations have been created from his translations. Other parts of the poem, especially those where he harshly condemns the vices and crimes of Rome during that time, have never been translated and probably never will be, due to the challenge of preserving the unique force of the meter in English; a translation that lacks this would have little value. The intensity of the descriptions of heaven is heightened by the contrast with the descriptions of Rome in the twelfth century. Here, for example, is a passage addressed to Rome:--
"Fas mihi dicere, fas mihi scribere 'Roma fuisti,'
Obruta moenibus, obruta moribus, occubuisti.
Urbs ruis inclita, tam modo subdita, quam prius alta:
Quo prius altior, tam modo pressior, et labefacta.
Fas mihi scribere, fas mihi dicere 'Roma, peristi.'
Sunt tua moenia vociferantia 'Roma ruisti.'"
"It's right for me to say, it's right for me to write 'You were Rome,'
Buried under walls, buried under morals, you have fallen.
Fallen city, once glorious, now conquered, as before proud:
Where once you were higher, now you’re more pressed down and weakened.
It's right for me to write, it's right for me to say 'Rome, you have perished.'
Your walls cry out 'Rome, you have fallen.'"
And here is one addressed to the City of God:--
And here is one directed to the City of God:--
"O sine luxibus, O sine luctibus, O sine lite,
Splendida curia, florida patria, patria vitæ.
Urbs Syon inclita, patria condita littore tuto,
Te peto, te colo, te flagro, te volo, canto, saluto."
"O without luxuries, O without struggles, O without light,
Splendid court, blooming homeland, homeland of life.
City of Zion, renowned, homeland established by a safe shore,
I seek you, I cherish you, I desire you, I want you, I sing to you, I greet you."
While no translation exists of this remarkable work, nor indeed can be made to reproduce the power and melody of the original, yet a very good idea of its spirit may be had from the work of Dr. J. Mason Neale, who made from selected portions this English poem, which is very much more than what he modestly called it, "a close imitation." Dr. Neale has made no attempt to reproduce the metre of the original.
While there isn't a translation of this incredible work, and it's impossible to fully capture the power and beauty of the original, you can still get a good sense of its spirit from the work of Dr. J. Mason Neale. He created this English poem from selected excerpts, which is much more than what he humbly referred to as "a close imitation." Dr. Neale also didn't try to replicate the meter of the original.
BRIEF LIFE IS HERE OUR PORTION
Brief life is here our portion,
Brief sorrow, short-lived care:
The Life that knows no ending,
The tearless Life, is there:
O happy retribution,
Short toil, eternal rest!
For mortals and for sinners
A mansion with the Blest!
That we should look, poor wanderers,
To have our home on high!
That worms should seek for dwellings
Beyond the starry sky!
And now we fight the battle,
And then we wear the Crown
Of full and everlasting
And passionless renown:
Then glory, yet unheard of,
Shall shed abroad its ray;
Resolving all enigmas,
An endless Sabbath-day.
Then, then, from his oppressors
The Hebrew shall go free,
And celebrate in triumph
The year of Jubilee:
And the sun-lit land that recks not
Of tempest or of fight
Shall fold within its bosom
Each happy Israelite.
'Midst power that knows no limit,
And wisdom free from bound,
The Beatific Vision
Shall glad the Saints around;
And peace, for war is needless,
And rest, for storm is past,
And goal from finished labor,
And anchorage at last.
There God, my King and Portion,
In fullness of His Grace,
Shall we behold forever,
And worship face to face;
There Jacob into Israel,
From earthlier self estranged,
And Leah into Rachel
Forever shall be changed;
There all the halls of Syon
For aye shall be complete:
And in the land of Beauty
All things of beauty meet.
To thee, O dear, dear country!
Mine eyes their vigils keep;
For very love, beholding
Thy happy name, they weep:
The mention of Thy glory
Is unction to the breast,
And medicine in sickness,
And love, and life, and rest.
O one, O onely mansion!
O Paradise of joy!
Where tears are ever banished,
And smiles have no alloy:
Beside thy living waters
All plants are, great and small;
The cedar of the forest,
The hyssop of the wall;
With jaspers glow thy bulwarks,
Thy streets with emeralds blaze;
The sardius and the topaz
Unite in thee their rays;
Thine ageless walls are bonded
With amethyst unpriced;
Thy saints build up its fabric,
And the Corner-stone is CHRIST.
Thou hast no shore, fair Ocean!
Thou hast no time, bright Day!
Dear fountain of refreshment
To pilgrims far away!
Upon the Rock of Ages
They raise thy holy Tower.
Thine is the Victor's laurel,
And thine the golden dower.
Thou feel'st in mystic rapture,
O Bride that know'st no guile,
The Prince's sweetest kisses,
The Prince's loveliest smile.
Unfading lilies, bracelets
Of living pearl, thine own;
The Lamb is ever near thee,
The Bridegroom thine alone;
And all thine endless leisure
In sweetest accents sings
The ills that were thy merit,
The joys that are thy King's.
Jerusalem the golden!
With milk and honey blest,
Beneath thy contemplation
Sink heart and voice opprest;
I know not, oh, I know not
What social joys are there,
What radiancy of glory,
What light beyond compare;
And when I fain would sing them,
My spirit fails and faints,
And vainly would it image
The assembly of the Saints.
They stand, those halls of Syon,
All jubilant with song,
And bright with many an Angel,
And many a Martyr throng;
The Prince is ever in them,
The light is aye serene;
The Pastures of the Blessed
Are decked in glorious sheen;
There is the Throne of David,
And there, from toil released,
The shout of them that triumph,
The song of them that feast;
And they, beneath their Leader,
Who conquered in the fight,
For ever and for ever
Are clad in robes of white.
Jerusalem the glorious!
The glory of the elect,
O dear and future vision
That eager hearts expect:
Ev'n now by faith I see thee,
Ev'n here thy walls discern;
To thee my thoughts are kindled
And strive and pant and yearn:
Jerusalem the onely,
That look'st from Heav'n below,
In thee is all my glory,
In me is all my woe:
And though my body may not,
My spirit seeks thee fain;
Till flesh and earth return me
To earth and flesh again.
O Land that seest no sorrow!
O State that fear'st no strife!
O princely bowers! O Land of flowers!
O realm and Home of Life!
BRIEF LIFE IS HERE OUR PORTION
Life is short here,
Brief sorrow, fleeting care:
The Life that never ends,
The tearless Life, is there:
O happy reward,
Short work, eternal rest!
For mortals and for sinners
A home with the Blessed!
We poor wanderers
long to have our home on high!
That we, who are mere worms,
should seek dwellings
beyond the starry sky!
Now we fight the battle,
and then we wear the Crown
Of lasting and glorious
and passionless fame:
Then glory, yet unknown,
will shine brightly;
Solving all mysteries,
an endless Sabbath day.
Then, then, the Hebrew
shall be freed from his oppressors,
And celebrate in triumph
the year of Jubilee:
And the sunlit land that cares not
for storm or fight
Shall embrace each joyful Israelite.
Amid power without limits,
and wisdom boundless,
The Beatific Vision
will bring joy to the Saints;
Peace, for there is no war,
and rest, for the storm is over,
And reaching the goal after labor,
and finally anchoring.
There God, my King and Portion,
in fullness of His Grace,
We shall behold forever,
and worship face to face;
There Jacob will become Israel,
from his earthly self set free,
And Leah will become Rachel
forever transformed;
There all the halls of Zion
shall be complete forever:
And in the land of Beauty
all things of beauty unite.
To you, O dear, dear country!
My eyes keep watch;
For pure love, seeing
your happy name, they weep:
The mention of your glory
is soothing to the heart,
And healing in sickness,
and love, and life, and rest.
O one, O only mansion!
O Paradise of joy!
Where tears are banished,
and smiles are pure delight:
Beside your living waters
all plants thrive, great and small;
The cedar from the forest,
the hyssop from the wall;
With jaspers glowing on your walls,
your streets burning with emeralds;
The sardius and the topaz
unite their brilliance in you;
Your timeless walls are set
with priceless amethyst;
Your saints build up its structure,
with CHRIST as the Cornerstone.
You have no shore, fair Ocean!
You have no time, bright Day!
Dear fountain of refreshment
for pilgrims far away!
Upon the Rock of Ages
they raise your holy Tower.
Yours is the victor's laurel,
and yours the golden blessing.
You feel in mystical joy,
O Bride without deceit,
The sweetest kisses from the Prince,
the loveliest smile from the Prince.
Unfading lilies, bracelets
of living pearl, your own;
The Lamb is always near you,
the Bridegroom yours alone;
And all your endless leisure
sings sweetly of
The trials that were your merit,
the joys that belong to your King.
Jerusalem, the golden!
Blessed with milk and honey,
Beneath your vision
heart and voice are silenced;
I don’t know, oh, I don’t know
what joyful bonds are there,
What radiant glory,
what incomparable light;
And when I long to sing them,
my spirit falters and weakens,
And struggles in vain
to picture the gathering of the Saints.
They stand, those halls of Zion,
all alive with song,
And bright with angels,
and many martyrs;
The Prince is always with them,
the light is ever serene;
The Pastures of the Blessed
shine with glorious light;
There is the throne of David,
and there, released from toil,
The shout of the victors,
the song of the feast;
And they, beneath their Leader,
who conquered the battle,
Forever and ever
wear robes of white.
Jerusalem, the glorious!
The glory of the chosen,
O beloved and future vision
that eager hearts await:
Even now by faith I see you,
even here I can see your walls;
To you my thoughts ignite,
and strive and yearn:
Jerusalem, the only,
that looks from Heaven below,
In you is all my glory,
in me is all my suffering:
And though my body may not,
my spirit seeks you gladly;
Until flesh and earth return me
to earth and flesh again.
O Land that knows no sorrow!
O State that knows no strife!
O princely gardens! O Land of flowers!
O realm and Home of Life!
JULIANA BERNERS
(Fifteenth Century)
bout the year 1475 one William Caxton, a prosperous English wool merchant of good standing and repute, began printing books. The art which he introduced into his native country was quickly taken up by others; first, it seems, by certain monks at St. Albans, and shortly afterward by Wynkyn de Worde, who had been an apprentice to Caxton. In 1486 the press at St. Albans issued two books printed in English, of which one was entitled 'The Boke of St. Albans.' Of this volume only three perfect copies are known to exist. It is a compilation of treatises on hawking, on hunting, and on heraldry, and contained but little evidence as to their authorship. Ten years later Wynkyn de Worde reprinted the work with additions, under the following elaborate title, in the fashion of the time:--'Treatyse perteynynge to Hawkynge, Huntynge, and Fysshynge with an Angle; also a right noble Treatyse on the Lynage of Coote Armeris; ending with a Treatyse which specyfyeth of Blasyng of Armys.'
Around 1475, a successful English wool merchant named William Caxton started printing books. The craft he brought to his home country was quickly adopted by others; it seems to have begun with some monks at St. Albans, and soon after, by Wynkyn de Worde, who had been Caxton's apprentice. In 1486, the press at St. Albans published two books printed in English, one titled 'The Boke of St. Albans.' Only three complete copies of this book are known to survive. It’s a collection of essays on falconry, hunting, and heraldry, with little information about who wrote them. A decade later, Wynkyn de Worde reprinted the book with additions, giving it an elaborate title typical of the time: 'Treatyse perteynynge to Hawkynge, Huntynge, and Fysshynge with an Angle; also a right noble Treatyse on the Lynage of Coote Armeris; ending with a Treatyse which specyfyeth of Blasyng of Armys.'
Juliana Berners.
Juliana Berners.
The authorship of this volume, one of the earliest books printed in the English language, has generally been ascribed to a certain (or uncertain) Juliana Berners, Bernes, or Barnes, who lived in the early part of the fifteenth century, and who is reputed to have been prioress of the Nunnery of Sopwell,--long since in ruins,--near St. Albans, and close to the little river Ver, which still conceals in its quiet pools the speckled trout. If this attribution be correct, Dame Berners was the first woman to write a book in English. Although the question of the authorship is by no means settled, yet it is clear that the printer believed the treatise on hunting to have been written by this lady, and the critics now generally assign a portion at least of the volume to her. In the sixteenth century the book became very popular, and was reprinted many times.
The authorship of this book, one of the first printed in English, is usually attributed to a certain (or uncertain) Juliana Berners, Bernes, or Barnes, who lived in the early 1400s and is said to have been the prioress of the Nunnery of Sopwell—long since in ruins—near St. Albans, close to the little river Ver, which still hides speckled trout in its calm pools. If this attribution is accurate, Dame Berners was the first woman to write a book in English. Although the question of authorship isn't fully settled, it’s clear that the printer believed this treatise on hunting was written by her, and critics now generally credit her with at least part of the volume. In the sixteenth century, the book became very popular and was reprinted many times.
Of the several treatises it contains, that on fishing has the greatest interest, an interest increased by the fact that it probably suggested 'The Compleat Angler' of Izaak Walton, which appeared one hundred and sixty years later.
Of the several writings included, the one about fishing is the most interesting, especially since it likely inspired Izaak Walton's 'The Compleat Angler,' which came out one hundred sixty years later.
Salomon in his parablys sayth that a glad spyryte makyth a flourynge aege, that is a fayre aege and a longe. And syth it is soo: I aske this questyon, whiche ben the meanes and the causes that enduce a man in to a mery spyryte: Truly to my beste dyscrecon it seemeth good dysportes and honest gamys in whom a man Joyeth without any repentaunce after.
Salomon in his parables says that a cheerful spirit creates a flourishing life, which is a beautiful and long life. And since that is true: I ask this question, what are the means and the reasons that lead a person to a joyful spirit? Truly, in my best judgment, it seems that good entertainment and honest games, in which a person enjoys themselves without any regret afterward, are the answer.
Thenne folowyth it yt gode dysportes and honest games ben cause of mannys fayr aege and longe life. And therefore now woll I chose of foure good disportes and honest gamys, that is to wyte: of huntynge: hawkynge: fysshynge: and foulynge. The best to my symple dyscrecon whyche is fysshynge: called Anglynge wyth a rodde: and a lyne and an hoke. And thereof to treate as my symple wytte may suffyce: both for the said reason of Salomon and also for the reason that phisyk makyth in this wyse. Si tibi deficiant medici tibi fiant: hec tria mens leta labor et moderata dieta. Ye shall vnderstonde that this is for to saye, Yf a man lacke leche or medicyne he shall make thre thynges his leche and medicyne: and he shall nede neuer no moo. The fyrste of theym is a mery thought. The seconde is labour not outrageo. The thyrd is dyete mesurable....
Then it follows that good pastimes and honest games are the reason for a person's good health and long life. Therefore, I will now choose from four good pastimes and honest games, which are: hunting, hawking, fishing, and fowling. The best, in my humble opinion, is fishing, called angling with a rod, line, and hook. I will discuss it as best I can, both for the reason Solomon mentioned and also for the health benefits it provides. If you lack doctors, make these three your medicine: a merry mind, moderate labor, and a balanced diet. You should understand this to mean that if a person lacks a doctor or medicine, he should focus on these three things as his health and remedy, and he will not need anything else. The first is a cheerful thought. The second is reasonable work. The third is a moderate diet.
Here folowyth the order made to all those whiche shall haue the vnderstondynge of this forsayd treatyse & vse it for theyr pleasures.
Here follows the order made for all those who shall have the understanding of this aforementioned treatise & use it for their enjoyment.
Ye that can angle & take fysshe to your pleasures as this forsayd treatyse techyth & shewyth you: I charge & requyre you in the name of alle noble men that ye fysshe not in noo poore mannes seuerall water: as his ponde: stewe: or other necessary thynges to kepe fysshe in wythout his lycence & good wyll. Nor that ye vse not to breke noo mannys gynnys lyenge in theyr weares & in other places dve vuto theym. Ne to take the fysshe awaye that is taken in theym. For after a fysshe is taken in a mannys gynne yf the gynne be layed in the comyn waters: or elles in suche waters as he hireth, it is his owne propre goodes. And yf ye take it awaye ye robbe hym: whyche is a ryght shamfull dede to ony noble man to do yt that theuys & brybours done: whyche are punysshed for theyr evyll dedes by the necke & other wyse whan they maye be aspyed & taken. And also yf ye do in lyke manere as this treatise shewyth you: ye shal haue no nede to take of other menys: whiles ye shal haue ynough of your owne takyng yf ye lyste to labour therfore. Whyche shall be to you a very pleasure to se the fayr bryght shynynge scalyd fysshes dysceyved by your crafty meanes & drawen vpon londe. Also that ye breke noo mannys heggys in goynge abowte your dysportes: ne opyn noo mannes gates but that ye shytte theym agayn. Also ye shall not vse this forsayd crafty dysporte for no covety senes to thencreasynge & sparynge of your money oonly, but pryncypally for your solace & to cause the helthe of your body, and specyally of your soule. For whanne ye purpoos to goo on your disportes in fysshyng ye woll not desyre gretly many persones wyth you, whiche myghte lette you of your game. And thenne ye maye serue God deuowtly in sayenge affectuously youre custumable prayer. And thus doynge ye shall eschewe & voyde many vices, as ydylnes whyche is pryncypall cause to enduce man to many other vyces, as it is ryght well knowen.
You who can fish and enjoy it as this treatise teaches you, I urge and ask you in the name of all noble men not to fish in any poor man’s private waters, like his pond or stew, without his permission and good will. Do not break anyone’s traps lying in their fishing areas and in other places designated for them. Nor should you take any fish caught in those traps. Once a fish is caught in a man’s trap, if it’s placed in common waters or in the waters he rents, it belongs to him. If you take it, you are stealing from him, which is a shameful act for any nobleman, akin to what thieves and rogues do, who are punished for their wrongdoing when caught. Also, if you follow the guidance of this treatise, you won't need to take from others, as you will have plenty of your own if you’re willing to put in the effort. It will be a true pleasure for you to see the bright, shiny-scaled fish deceived by your skill and drawn onto land. Additionally, do not break anyone’s hedges while pursuing your leisure, nor leave anyone’s gates open without closing them afterward. Furthermore, do not engage in this crafty pastime solely for greedy reasons to increase and save your money, but primarily for your enjoyment and to promote the health of your body and especially your soul. When you plan to go fishing for enjoyment, you won’t need many people with you, as they might interfere with your sport. Then you can serve God devoutly by saying your customary prayers with devotion. By doing this, you will avoid and steer clear of many vices, like idleness, which is a main cause that leads people to many other vices, as is well known.
Also ye shall not be to rauenous in takyng of your sayd game as to moche at one tyme: whyche ye maye lyghtly doo, yf ye doo in euery poynt as this present treatyse shewyth you in euery poynt, whyche lyghtly be occasyon to dystroye your owne dysportes & other mennys also. As whan ye haue a suffycyent mese ye sholde coveyte nomore as at that tyme. Also ye shall besye yourselfe to nouryssh the game in all that ye maye: & to dystroye all such thynges as ben devourers of it. And all those that done after this rule shall haue the blessynge of god & saynt Petyr, whyche be theym graunte that wyth his precyous blood vs boughte.
Also, you should not be greedy when taking your game all at once. It's easy to do this if you follow the guidelines in this document carefully, which can easily lead to ruining your own enjoyment and that of others. When you have enough, you should not take more than you need at that time. You should also make an effort to preserve the game in every way you can and to eliminate anything that harms it. Those who follow this rule will receive the blessing of God and Saint Peter, who grants them that with his precious blood bought for us.
And for by cause that this present treatyse sholde not come to the hondys of eche ydle persone whyche wolde desire it yf it were enpryntyd allone by itself & put in a lytyll plaunflet therfore I have compylyd it in a greter volume of dyverse bokys concernynge to gentyll & noble men to the entent that the forsayd ydle persones whyche sholde have but lytyll mesure in the sayd dysporte of fyshyng sholde not by this meane utterly dystroye it.
And because I don’t want this current treatise to fall into the hands of every idle person who would want it if it were printed alone and put in a small pamphlet, I have included it in a larger collection of various books about gentlemen and noblemen. This is to ensure that those said idle individuals, who wouldn’t really benefit from the sport of fishing, don’t completely ruin it for everyone.
EMPRYNTED AT WESTMESTRE BY WYNKYN THE WORDE THE YERE THYN-CARNACON OF OUR LORD M.CCCC.LXXXXVI.
EMPRYNTED AT WESTMESTRE BY WYNKYN THE WORDE THE YERE THYN-CARNACON OF OUR LORD M.CCCC.LXXXXVI.
Reprinted by Thomas White, Crane Court
Reprinted by Thomas White, Crane Court
MDCCCXXVII.
1827.
WALTER BESANT
(1838-)
alter Besant, born in Portsmouth, England, in 1838, did not begin his career as a novelist till he was thirty years old. His preparation for the works that possess so certain a maturity of execution, with as certain an ideal of performance, was made at King's College, London, and afterwards at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he took mathematical honors. Abandoning his idea of entering the Church, he taught for seven years in the Royal College of Mauritius. Ill health compelled his return to England, and he then took up literature as a profession. His first novel he had the courage to burn when the first publisher to whom he showed it refused it.
Walter Besant, born in Portsmouth, England, in 1838, didn't start his career as a novelist until he was thirty. He prepared for his later works, which display a clear maturity in execution and a strong ideal of performance, at King's College, London, and then at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he earned honors in mathematics. After deciding against a path in the Church, he taught for seven years at the Royal College of Mauritius. Due to health issues, he had to return to England, where he decided to pursue literature professionally. He had the courage to burn his first novel after the first publisher he approached rejected it.
Walter Besant.
Walter Besant.
But the succeeding years brought forth 'Studies in Early French Poetry,' a delicate and scholarly series of essays; an edition of Rabelais, of whom he is the biographer and disciple, and, with Professor Palmer, a 'History of Jerusalem,' a work for which he had equipped himself when secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
But the following years produced 'Studies in Early French Poetry,' a thoughtful and academic series of essays; an edition of Rabelais, of whom he is both the biographer and student, and, alongside Professor Palmer, a 'History of Jerusalem,' a project he had prepared for while serving as the secretary of the Palestine Exploration Fund.
Mr. Besant was also a student in another special field. He knew his Dickens as no other undergraduate in the University knew that branch of polite literature, and passed an examination on the 'Pickwick Papers' which the author declared that he himself would have failed in. By these processes Mr. Besant fitted himself mentally and socially for the task of story-telling. The relations of a man of letters to the rest of the world are comprehensively revealed in the long list of his novels.
Mr. Besant was also a student in another unique area. He understood his Dickens better than any other student in the University knew that part of classic literature and passed an exam on the 'Pickwick Papers' that the author claimed he would have failed. Through these experiences, Mr. Besant prepared himself both mentally and socially for the job of telling stories. The connections between a writer and the world around them are clearly shown in the extensive list of his novels.
From the beginning he was one who comes with a tale "which holdeth children from play and old men from the chimney corner"; nor is the charm lessened by the sense of a living and kindly voice addressing the hearer. His novels are easy reading, and do not contain an obscure sentence. As art is an expression of the artist's mind, and not a rigid ecclesiastical canon, it may be expressed in as many formulas as there are artists. Therefore, while to few readers life casts the rosy reflection that we have learned to call Besantine, one would not wish it to disappear nor to be discredited.
From the start, he was someone who tells stories "that keep kids from playing and old men from the fireplace." The charm is even stronger with a warm, lively voice speaking to the listener. His novels are easy to read and have no complicated sentences. Since art reflects the artist's thoughts and isn't just a strict rulebook, it can be expressed in as many ways as there are artists. So, even though only a few readers see life through the rosy lens we've come to call Besantine, one would not want it to vanish or lose its value.
It was in the year 1869 that Walter Besant, by a happy chance, made the acquaintance of James Rice, the editor of Once a Week, and became a contributor to that magazine. In 1871 that literary partnership between them began, which is interesting in the history of collaboration. Mr. Rice had been a barrister, and added legal lore to Mr. Besant's varied and accurate literary equipment. The brilliant series of novels that followed includes 'Ready-Money Morti-boy,' 'My Little Girl,' 'With Harp and Crown,' 'The Golden Butterfly,' 'The Seamy Side,' and 'The Chaplain of the Fleet.' The latter story, that of an innocent young country girl left to the guardianship of her uncle, chaplain of the Fleet prison, by the death of her father, is delicately and surprisingly original. The influence of Dickens is felt in the structure of the story, and the faithful, almost photographic fidelity to locality betrays in whose footsteps the authors have followed; but the chaplain, though he belongs to a family whose features are familiar to the readers of 'Little Dorrit' and 'Great Expectations,' has not existed until he appears in these pages,--pompous, clever, and without principle, but not lacking in natural affection. The young girl whose guileless belief in everybody forces the worst people to assume the characters her purity and innocence endows them with, is to the foul prison what Picciola was to Charney. Nor will the moralist find fault with the author whose kind heart teaches him to include misfortune in his catalogue of virtues.
It was in 1869 that Walter Besant, by a lucky chance, met James Rice, the editor of Once a Week, and started contributing to that magazine. In 1871, their literary partnership began, which is noteworthy in the history of collaboration. Mr. Rice had been a lawyer, adding legal knowledge to Mr. Besant's diverse and accurate literary skills. The impressive series of novels that followed includes 'Ready-Money Mortiboy,' 'My Little Girl,' 'With Harp and Crown,' 'The Golden Butterfly,' 'The Seamy Side,' and 'The Chaplain of the Fleet.' The latter story, about an innocent young country girl left in the care of her uncle, the chaplain of the Fleet prison, after her father's death, is both delicately and surprisingly original. You can feel Dickens's influence in the story's structure, and the almost photographic accuracy to the setting reveals whose footsteps the authors have followed; however, the chaplain, while belonging to a family of familiar characters to readers of 'Little Dorrit' and 'Great Expectations,' did not exist until he appeared in these pages—pompous, clever, and lacking principles, but not devoid of natural affection. The young girl, whose unwavering belief in everyone forces the worst people to take on the roles her purity and innocence allocate to them, is to the grim prison what Picciola was to Charney. Nor will the moralist criticize the author whose kind heart recognizes misfortune as part of his catalogue of virtues.
Mr. Rice died in 1882, and 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men,' Mr. Besant's first independent novel, appeared the same year. It is a novel with a purpose, and accomplished its purpose because an artist's hand was necessary to paint the picture of East London that met with such a response as the People's Palace. The appeal to philanthropy was a new one. It was a plea for a little more of the pleasures and graces of life for the two million of people who inhabit the east end of the great city. It is not a picture of life in the lowest phases, where the scenes are as dramatic as in the highest social world, but a story of human life; the nobility, the meanness, the pathos of it in hopelessly commonplace surroundings, where the fight is not a hand-to-hand struggle with bitter poverty or crime, but with dullness and monotony. The characters in 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men' are possibly more typical than real, but one hesitates to question either characters or situation. The "impossible story" has become true, and the vision that the enthusiastic young hero and heroine dream has materialized into a lovely reality.
Mr. Rice died in 1882, and 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men,' Mr. Besant's first independent novel, was published the same year. It's a novel with a purpose, and it achieved that purpose because an artist's touch was necessary to depict East London in a way that resonated with people, like the People's Palace did. The call for philanthropy was a fresh concept. It was a request for a bit more of life's pleasures and beauty for the two million people living in the east end of the city. It doesn't focus on the lowest aspects of life, where the drama is as intense as in the highest social circles, but rather tells a story about human existence; the nobility, the pettiness, and the sadness of it all in hopelessly ordinary surroundings, where the battle is not against harsh poverty or crime, but against dullness and monotony. The characters in 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men' might be more representative than realistic, but one hesitates to question either the characters or their situations. The "impossible story" has come to life, and the vision that the passionate young hero and heroine dreamed of has turned into a beautiful reality.
'The Children of Gibeon' (1884) and 'The World Went Very Well Then' (1885) are written with the same philanthropic purpose; but if Sir Walter Besant were not first of all a story-teller, the possessor of a living voice that holds one spellbound till he has finished his tale, the reader would be more sensible of the wide knowledge of the novelist, and his familiarity with life in its varied forms.
'The Children of Gibeon' (1884) and 'The World Went Very Well Then' (1885) are written with the same charitable intent; however, if Sir Walter Besant weren’t primarily a storyteller, someone who captivates the audience until the story is finished, readers would better appreciate the novelist’s extensive knowledge and his understanding of life in its many forms.
Here are about thirty novels, displaying an intimate knowledge of many crafts, trades, and professions, the ways of landsman and voyager, of country and town, of the new world and the old, of modern charlatanism as shown in 'Herr Paulus,' of the "woman question" among London Jews as in the 'Rebel Queen,' and the suggestion of the repose and sufficiency of life's simple needs as told in 'Call Her Mine' and 'Celia's Arbor.'
Here are around thirty novels that show a deep understanding of various crafts, trades, and professions, the lives of land dwellers and voyagers, of rural and urban life, of the new world and the old, of modern trickery as seen in 'Herr Paulus,' of the "woman question" among London Jews in 'Rebel Queen,' and the idea of the peace and fulfillment found in life's simple needs as expressed in 'Call Her Mine' and 'Celia's Arbor.'
In the 'Ivory Gate' the hero is the victim of a remarkable hallucination; in the story of 'The Inner House' the plummet of suggestion plunges into depths not sounded before, and the soul's regeneration is unfolded in the loveliest of parables.
In the 'Ivory Gate,' the hero experiences an incredible hallucination; in the story of 'The Inner House,' the impact of suggestion dives into uncharted depths, revealing the soul's renewal in the most beautiful of parables.
The range of Sir Walter Besant reaches from the somewhat conventionalized 'Dorothy Forster' to 'St. Katharine's Tower,' where deep tragedy approaches the melodramatic, or from the fascination of 'The Master Craftsman' to the 'Wapping Idyll' of the heaps of miser's treasure. There is largeness of stroke in this list, and a wide prospect. His humor is of the cheerful outdoor kind, and the laugh is at foibles rather than weakness. He pays little attention to fashion in literature, except to give a good-natured nod to a passing fad.
The range of Sir Walter Besant goes from the somewhat traditional 'Dorothy Forster' to 'St. Katharine's Tower,' where deep tragedy borders on the melodramatic, or from the intrigue of 'The Master Craftsman' to the 'Wapping Idyll' filled with piles of a miser's treasure. This list shows a broad scope and a wide perspective. His humor is cheerful and outdoorsy, with laughs aimed at quirks rather than weaknesses. He pays little mind to literary trends, only giving a friendly nod to passing fads.
It would be difficult to classify him under any school. His stories are not analytical, nor is one conscious of that painstaking fidelity to art which is no longer classed among the minor virtues. When he fights, it is with wrong and oppression and the cheerless monotony of the lives of the poor; but he fights classes rather than individuals, although certain characters like Fielding the plagiarist, in 'Armorel of Lyonesse,' are studied from life. The village of bankrupts in 'All in a Garden Fair' is a whimsical conceit, like the disguise of Angela in 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men,' and the double identity of Edmund Gray in 'The Ivory Gate.' In reading Besant we are constantly reminded that humanity is wider than the world; and though its simplest facts are its greatest, there is both interest and edification in eccentricities.
It would be tough to put him in any specific category. His stories aren’t analytical, nor do they show that meticulous commitment to art that’s no longer considered a minor virtue. When he takes a stand, it’s against injustice and the dreary sameness of the lives of the poor; but he targets social classes instead of individuals, even though some characters, like Fielding the plagiarist in 'Armorel of Lyonesse,' are based on real people. The village of bankrupts in 'All in a Garden Fair' is a quirky idea, similar to Angela's disguise in 'All Sorts and Conditions of Men,' and the dual identity of Edmund Gray in 'The Ivory Gate.' Reading Besant constantly reminds us that humanity is broader than the world; and while its simplest truths are the most profound, there’s both intrigue and value in eccentricities.
In 1895 he was made a baronet, and is president of the Society of Authors, of whom he has been a gallant champion against the publishers.
In 1895, he became a baronet and is currently the president of the Society of Authors, where he has fought bravely for their rights against publishers.
The London house, either in Saxon or Norman time, presented no kind of resemblance to the Roman villa. It had no cloisters, no hypocaust, no suite or sequence of rooms. This unlikeness is another proof, if any were wanting, that the continuity of tenure had been wholly broken. If the Saxons went into London, as has been suggested, peaceably, and left the people to carry on their old life and their trade in their own way, the Roman and British architecture--no new thing, but a style grown up in course of years and found fitted to the climate--would certainly have remained. That, however, was not the case. The Englishman developed his house from the patriarchal idea.
The London house, whether in Saxon or Norman times, looked nothing like a Roman villa. It didn't have any cloisters, hypocaust, or a series of connected rooms. This difference is further evidence, if any were needed, that the continuity of ownership had been completely disrupted. If the Saxons moved into London peacefully, as some have suggested, and allowed the locals to continue their traditional lives and trades, the Roman and British architecture—a style that developed over time and suited the climate—would have certainly remained. But that wasn't the case. The Englishman created his house based on the idea of a patriarchal structure.
First, there was the common hall; in this the household lived, fed, transacted business, and made their cheer in the evenings. It was built of timber, and to keep out the cold draughts it was afterwards lined with tapestry. At first they used simple cloths, which in great houses were embroidered and painted; perches of various kinds were affixed to the walls, whereon the weapons, the musical instruments, the cloaks, etc., were hung up. The lord and lady sat on a high seat; not, I am inclined to think, on a dais at the end of the hall, which would have been cold for them, but on a great chair near the fire, which was burning in the middle of the hall. This fashion long continued. I have myself seen a college hall warmed by a fire in a brazier burning under the lantern of the hall. The furniture consisted of benches; the table was laid on trestles, spread with a white cloth, and removed after dinner; the hall was open to all who came, on condition that the guest should leave his weapons at the door.
First, there was the common hall; in this space, the household lived, ate, conducted business, and enjoyed their evenings together. It was built of wood, and to keep out the cold drafts, it was later lined with tapestry. Initially, they used simple fabrics, which in larger houses were embroidered and painted; perches of various kinds were attached to the walls, where weapons, musical instruments, cloaks, and so on were hung. The lord and lady sat in a prominent spot; not, I believe, on a dais at the end of the hall, which would have been cold for them, but in a large chair near the fire, which burned in the middle of the hall. This practice continued for a long time. I have personally seen a college hall warmed by a fire in a brazier underneath the lantern of the hall. The furniture consisted of benches; the table was set up on trestles, covered with a white cloth, and cleared away after dinner; the hall was open to everyone who came, provided that the guests left their weapons at the door.
The floor was covered with reeds, which made a clean, soft, and warm carpet, on which the company could, if they pleased, lie round the fire. They had carpets or rugs also, but reeds were commonly used. The traveler who chances to find himself at the ancient and most interesting town of Kingston-on-Hull, which very few English people, and still fewer Americans, have the curiosity to explore, should visit the Trinity House. There, among many interesting things, he will find a hall where reeds are still spread, but no longer so thickly as to form a complete carpet. I believe this to be the last survival of the reed carpet.
The floor was covered with reeds, creating a clean, soft, and warm carpet where the group could lie around the fire if they wanted. They had carpets or rugs too, but reeds were more common. A traveler who finds themselves in the ancient and fascinating town of Kingston-on-Hull, a place very few English people and even fewer Americans are curious enough to explore, should check out the Trinity House. There, among many interesting things, they will discover a hall where reeds are still laid out, although not as densely as to form a complete carpet. I believe this to be the last remaining example of the reed carpet.
The times of meals were: the breakfast at about nine; the "noon-meat," or dinner, at twelve; and the "even-meat," or supper, probably at a movable time, depending on the length of the day. When lighting was costly and candles were scarce, the hours of sleep would be naturally longer in winter than in the summer.
The mealtimes were as follows: breakfast at around nine, dinner at twelve, and supper, which probably happened at a flexible time depending on how long the day was. Since lighting was expensive and candles were limited, people would naturally sleep longer in winter than in summer.
In their manner of living the Saxons were fond of vegetables, especially of the leek, onion, and garlic. Beans they also had (these were introduced probably at the time when they commenced intercourse with the outer world), pease, radishes, turnips, parsley, mint, sage, cress, rue, and other herbs. They had nearly all our modern fruits, though many show by their names, which are Latin or Norman, a later introduction. They made use of butter, honey, and cheese. They drank ale and mead. The latter is still made, but in small quantities, in Somerset and Hereford shires. The Normans brought over the custom of drinking wine.
In their way of life, the Saxons enjoyed vegetables, especially leeks, onions, and garlic. They also had beans, which were likely introduced when they started interacting with the outside world, as well as peas, radishes, turnips, parsley, mint, sage, cress, rue, and various other herbs. They had most of the modern fruits we know today, although many are named in Latin or Norman, indicating a later introduction. They used butter, honey, and cheese. They drank ale and mead, the latter of which is still made, though in small amounts, in Somerset and Hereford. The Normans brought the practice of drinking wine.
In the earliest times the whole family slept in the common hall. The first improvement was the erection of the solar, or upper chamber. This was above the hall, or a portion of it, or over the kitchen and buttery attached to the hall. The arrangement may be still observed in many of the old colleges of Oxford or Cambridge. The solar was first the sleeping-room of the lord and lady; though afterward it served not only this purpose, but also for an ante-chamber to the dormitory of the daughters and the maid-servants. The men of the household still slept in the hall below. Later on, bed recesses were contrived in the wall, as one may find in Northumberland at the present day. The bed was commonly, but not for the ladies of the house, merely a big bag stuffed with straw. A sheet wrapped round the body formed the only night-dress. But there were also pillows, blankets, and coverlets. The early English bed was quite as luxurious as any that followed after, until the invention of the spring mattress gave a new and hitherto unhoped-for joy to the hours of night.
In ancient times, the whole family would sleep in the main hall. The first upgrade was the addition of the solar, or upper chamber, which was built above the hall, or part of it, or over the kitchen and pantry connected to the hall. You can still see this setup in many of the old colleges at Oxford or Cambridge. The solar was initially the bedroom for the lord and lady, but later it also served as an anteroom leading to the daughters' and maidservants' dormitory. The men of the household continued to sleep in the hall below. Eventually, bed recesses were created in the wall, similar to those still found in Northumberland today. The bed was typically just a large bag filled with straw, except for the ladies of the house. A sheet wrapped around the body was the only nightwear. However, there were also pillows, blankets, and coverlets. The early English bed was just as luxurious as any that came after, until the invention of the spring mattress brought a new and previously unimaginable comfort to nighttime.
The second step in advance was the ladies' bower, a room or suite of rooms set apart for the ladies of the house and their women. For the first time, as soon as this room was added, the women could follow their own vocations of embroidery, spinning, and needlework of all kinds, apart from the rough and noisy talk of the men.
The second step in advance was the ladies' bower, a room or set of rooms designated for the women of the house and their female attendants. For the first time, once this room was created, the women could engage in their own activities like embroidery, spinning, and various types of needlework, away from the rough and loud conversations of the men.
The main features, therefore, of every great house, whether in town or country, from the seventh to the twelfth century, were the hall, the solar built over the kitchen and buttery, and the ladies' bower.
The main features of every great house, whether in the city or countryside, from the seventh to the twelfth century, were the hall, the solar built over the kitchen and pantry, and the ladies' bower.
There was also the garden. In all times the English have been fond of gardens. Bacon thought it not beneath his dignity to order the arrangement of a garden. Long before Bacon, a writer of the twelfth century describes a garden as it should be. "It should be adorned on this side with roses, lilies, and the marigold; on that side with parsley, cost, fennel, southernwood, coriander, sage, savery, hyssop, mint, vine, dettany, pellitory, lettuce, cresses, and the peony. Let there be beds enriched with onions, leeks, garlic, melons, and scallions. The garden is also enriched by the cucumber, the soporiferous poppy, and the daffodil, and the acanthus. Nor let pot herbs be wanting, as beet-root, sorrel, and mallow. It is useful also to the gardener to have anise, mustard, and wormwood.... A noble garden will give you medlars, quinces, the pear main, peaches, pears of St. Regle, pomegranates, citrons, oranges, almonds, dates, and figs." The latter fruits were perhaps attempted, but one doubts their arriving at ripeness. Perhaps the writer sets down what he hoped would be some day achieved.
There was also the garden. Throughout history, the English have loved gardens. Bacon believed it was important to plan a garden’s layout. Long before Bacon, a twelfth-century writer described how a garden should look. "It should be decorated on this side with roses, lilies, and marigolds; on that side with parsley, costmary, fennel, southernwood, coriander, sage, savory, hyssop, mint, vines, dittany, pellitory, lettuce, cress, and peony. There should be beds filled with onions, leeks, garlic, melons, and scallions. The garden should also include cucumbers, the sleep-inducing poppy, daffodils, and acanthus. And don’t forget about pot herbs like beetroot, sorrel, and mallow. It’s useful for the gardener to have anise, mustard, and wormwood… A great garden will provide medlar fruits, quinces, main pears, peaches, St. Regle pears, pomegranates, citrons, oranges, almonds, dates, and figs." The latter fruits may have been attempted, but one wonders if they ever ripened. Perhaps the writer noted what he hoped would eventually be achieved.
The indoor amusements of the time were very much like our own. We have a little music in the evening; so did our forefathers. We sometimes have a little dancing; so did they, but the dancing was done for them. We go to the theatres to see the mime; in their days the mime made his theatre in the great man's hall. He played the fiddle and the harp; he sang songs, he brought his daughter, who walked on her hands and executed astonishing capers; the gleeman, minstrel, or jongleur was already as disreputable as when we find him later on with his ribauderie. Again, we play chess; so did our ancestors. We gamble with dice; so did they. We feast and drink together; so did they. We pass the time in talk; so did they. In a word, as Alphonse Karr put it, the more we change, the more we remain the same.
The indoor entertainment of that time was very similar to ours. We have a bit of music in the evening; so did our ancestors. We sometimes have a bit of dancing; they did too, but the dancing was performed for them. We go to the theaters to see performers; back then, performers created their shows in the halls of the wealthy. They played the fiddle and the harp; they sang songs, and they brought their daughter, who did handstands and performed amazing tricks; the entertainer, minstrel, or jongleur was already seen as dubious, just as we find them later with their ribauderie. We play chess; our ancestors did too. We gamble with dice; they also did. We feast and drink together; so did they. We spend our time talking; they did as well. In short, as Alphonse Karr said, the more we change, the more we stay the same.
Out-of-doors, as Fitz-Stephen shows, the young men skated, wrestled, played ball, practiced archery, held water tournaments, baited bull and bear, fought cocks, and rode races. They were also mustered sometimes for service in the field, and went forth cheerfully, being specially upheld by the reassuring consciousness that London was always on the winning side.
Outside, as Fitz-Stephen shows, the young men skated, wrestled, played ball, practiced archery, held water tournaments, baited bulls and bears, fought cocks, and raced horses. They were also occasionally gathered for service in the field and went out cheerfully, feeling particularly supported by the comforting belief that London was always on the winning side.
The growth of the city government belongs to the history of London. Suffice it here to say that the people in all times enjoyed a freedom far above that possessed by any other city of Europe. The history of municipal London is a history of continual struggle to maintain this freedom against all attacks, and to extend it and to make it impregnable. Already the people are proud, turbulent, and confident in their own strength. They refuse to own any other lord but the king himself; there is no Earl of London. They freely hold their free and open meetings, their folk-motes,--in the open space outside the northwest corner of St. Paul's Churchyard. That they lived roughly, enduring cold, sleeping in small houses in narrow courts; that they suffered much from the long darkness of winter; that they were always in danger of fevers, agues, "putrid" throats, plagues, fires by night, and civil wars; that they were ignorant of letters,--three schools only for the whole of London,--all this may very well be understood. But these things do not make men and women wretched. They were not always suffering from preventable disease; they were not always hauling their goods out of the flames; they were not always fighting. The first and most simple elements of human happiness are three; to wit, that a man should be in bodily health, that he should be free, that he should enjoy the produce of his own labor. All these things the Londoner possessed under the Norman kings nearly as much as in these days they can be possessed. His city has always been one of the healthiest in the world; whatever freedom could be attained he enjoyed; and in that rich trading town all men who worked lived in plenty.
The growth of the city government is part of London's history. It's enough to say that people have always enjoyed a level of freedom that far exceeds that of any other city in Europe. The history of municipal London is one of constant struggle to defend this freedom from all threats, to expand it, and to make it secure. The people are already proud, rebellious, and confident in their strength. They refuse to acknowledge any lord other than the king himself; there is no Earl of London. They openly hold their meetings and gatherings in the open space at the northwest corner of St. Paul's Churchyard. They lived tough lives, enduring the cold, sleeping in small houses in narrow alleys; they suffered through the long, dark winters; they were always at risk of fevers, chills, sore throats, plagues, nighttime fires, and civil wars; they were mostly uneducated—there were only three schools for all of London. All of this is understandable. But these circumstances didn't make men and women miserable. They weren’t always suffering from preventable illnesses; they didn’t always have to rescue their belongings from fires; they weren’t always fighting. The basic elements of human happiness are three: being in good health, being free, and enjoying the fruits of one’s labor. All of these the Londoners had under the Norman kings nearly as much as they do today. Their city has consistently been one of the healthiest in the world; whatever freedom could be achieved, they enjoyed; and in that thriving trading city, all who worked lived well.
The households, the way of living, the occupations of the women, can be clearly made out in every detail from the Anglo-Saxon literature. The women in the country made the garments, carded the wool, sheared the sheep, washed the things, beat the flax, ground the corn, sat at the spinning-wheel, and prepared the food. In the towns they had no shearing to do, but all the rest of their duty fell to their province. The English women excelled in embroidery. "English" work meant the best kind of work. They worked church vestments with gold and pearls and precious stones. "Orfrey," or embroidery in gold, was a special art. Of course they are accused by the ecclesiastics of an overweening desire to wear finery; they certainly curled their hair, and, one is sorry to read, they painted, and thereby spoiled their pretty cheeks. If the man was the hlaf-ord [lord],--the owner or winner of the loaf,--the wife was the hlaf-dig [lady], its distributor; the servants and the retainers were hlaf-oetas, or eaters of it. When nunneries began to be founded, the Saxon ladies in great numbers forsook the world for the cloister. And here they began to learn Latin, and became able at least to carry on correspondence--specimens of which still exist--in that language. Every nunnery possessed a school for girls. They were taught to read and to write their own language and Latin, perhaps also rhetoric and embroidery. As the pious Sisters were fond of putting on violet chemises, tunics, and vests of delicate tissue, embroidered with silver and gold, and scarlet shoes, there was probably not much mortification of the flesh in the nunneries of the later Saxon times.
The households, lifestyle, and jobs of women can be clearly seen in detail from Anglo-Saxon literature. The women in the countryside made clothing, carded wool, sheared sheep, washed things, beat flax, ground corn, worked at the spinning wheel, and prepared food. In the towns, they didn't shear, but all their other duties were still theirs. English women were particularly skilled in embroidery. "English" work referred to the best kind of craftsmanship. They embellished church vestments with gold, pearls, and precious stones. "Orfrey," or gold embroidery, was a unique art form. Of course, they were often criticized by the clergy for their excessive love of beauty; they did curl their hair and, regrettably, they did use makeup, which spoiled their lovely cheeks. If the man was the hlaf-ord [lord], the owner of the loaf, the wife was the hlaf-dig [lady], its distributor; the servants and retainers were hlaf-oetas, or eaters of it. When nunneries started to be established, many Saxon women left the world for the cloister. There, they began to learn Latin and became at least able to carry on correspondence—examples of which still exist—in that language. Every nunnery had a school for girls, where they were taught to read and write their own language and Latin, and possibly also rhetoric and embroidery. The pious Sisters enjoyed wearing violet chemises, tunics, and delicate vests embroidered with silver and gold, along with scarlet shoes, suggesting that there was likely not much self-denial in the nunneries of later Saxon times.
This for the better class. We cannot suppose that the daughters of the craftsmen became scholars of the nunnery. Theirs were the lower walks--to spin the linen and to make the bread and carry on the housework.
This is for the upper class. We can't assume that the daughters of craftsmen became nunnery scholars. Their roles were more modest—spinning linen, baking bread, and handling household chores.
"D'un jour intérieur je me sens éclairé,
Et j'entends une voix qui me dit d'espérer."--LAMARTINE.
"From an inner day, I feel enlightened,
And I hear a voice saying to hope." --LAMARTINE.
"Are you ready, Francesca?"
"Ready, Francesca?"
Nelly ran lightly down the narrow stairs, dressed for Sabbath and Synagogue. She was dainty and pretty at all times in the matter of dress, but especially on a summer day, which affords opportunity for bright color and bright drapery and an ethereal appearance. This morning she was full of color and light. When, however, she found herself confronted with Francesca's simple gray dress, so closely fitting, so faultless, and her black-lace hat with its single rose for color, Nelly's artistic sense caused her heart to sink like lead. It is not for nothing that one learns and teaches the banjo; one Art leads to another; she who knows music can feel for dress. "Oh!" she cried, clasping her hands. "That's what we can never do!"
Nelly dashed lightly down the narrow stairs, dressed for the Sabbath and synagogue. She always looked dainty and pretty, but especially on a summer day, which allows for bright colors and flowing fabrics, giving an ethereal vibe. This morning, she radiated color and light. However, when she came face to face with Francesca's simple gray dress—so fitted and flawless—and her black lace hat with a single rose for color, Nelly's artistic sensibility made her heart sink like lead. It's not for nothing that someone learns and teaches the banjo; one art leads to another; those who understand music can appreciate fashion. "Oh!" she exclaimed, clasping her hands. "That's something we can never achieve!"
"What?"
"What's up?"
"That fit! Look at me! Yet they call me clever. Clara gives me the new fashions and I copy them, and the girls in our street copy me--poor things!--and the dressmaker comes to talk things over and to learn from me. I make everything for myself. And they call me clever! But I can't get near it; and if I can't nobody can."...
"That fits! Look at me! Yet they say I'm smart. Clara gives me the new styles, and I replicate them, and the girls on our street copy me—poor things!—and the dressmaker comes to discuss things and learn from me. I make everything for myself. And they call me smart! But I can’t get close; and if I can’t, nobody can."
A large detached structure of red brick stood east and west, with a flat façade and round windows that bore out the truth of the date--1700--carved upon the front. A word or two in that square character--that tongue which presents so few attractions to most of us compared with other tongues--probably corroborated the internal evidence of the façade and the windows.
A large standalone building made of red brick stood facing east and west, featuring a flat front and round windows that confirmed the date—1700—engraved on the front. A word or two in that blocky font—which most of us find less appealing compared to other languages—likely supported the indication given by the front and the windows.
"This is the synagogue," said Nelly. She entered, and turning to the right, led the way up-stairs to a gallery running along the whole side of the building. On the other side was another gallery. In front of both was a tolerably wide grill, through which the congregation below could be seen perfectly.
"This is the synagogue," Nelly said. She went inside and turned to the right, guiding the way upstairs to a gallery that extended along the entire side of the building. On the opposite side was another gallery. In front of both was a fairly wide grill, allowing a clear view of the congregation below.
"This is the women's gallery," whispered Nell--there were not many women present. "We'll sit in the front. Presently they will sing. They sing beautifully. Now they're reading prayers and the Law. They've got to read the whole Law through once a week, you know." Francesca looked curiously through the grill. When one is in a perfectly strange place, the first observations made are of small and unimportant things. She observed that there was a circular inclosure at the east end, as if for an altar; but there was no altar: two doors indicated a cupboard in the wall. There were six tall wax-lights burning round the inclosure, although the morning was fine and bright. At the west end a high screen kept the congregation from the disturbance of those who entered or went out. Within the screen was a company of men and boys, all with their hats and caps on their heads; they looked like the choir. In front of the choir was a platform railed round. Three chairs were placed at the back of the platform. There was a table covered with red velvet, on which lay the book of the Law, a ponderous roll of parchment provided with silver staves or handles. Before this desk or table stood the Reader. He was a tall and handsome man, with black hair and full black beard, about forty years of age. He wore a gown and large Geneva bands, like a Presbyterian minister; on his head he had a kind of biretta. Four tall wax candles were placed round the front of the platform. The chairs were occupied by two or three elders. A younger man stood at the desk beside the Reader. The service was already begun--it was, in fact, half over.
"This is the women's gallery," Nell whispered—there weren't many women here. "We'll sit in the front. Soon they'll start singing. They sing beautifully. Right now, they're reading prayers and the Law. They have to read the entire Law once a week, you know." Francesca looked curiously through the grill. When you're in a completely new place, the first things you notice are often small and trivial. She noticed there was a circular area at the east end, as if for an altar, but there was no altar; two doors indicated a cupboard in the wall. Six tall wax candles lit the area, even though the morning was bright and sunny. At the west end, a high screen separated the congregation from the people coming in and out. Behind the screen was a group of men and boys, all wearing hats and caps; they looked like a choir. In front of the choir was a railed platform. Three chairs were lined up at the back of the platform. A table covered with red velvet held the book of the Law, a heavy roll of parchment with silver handles. In front of this table stood the Reader. He was a tall, handsome man with black hair and a thick black beard, around forty years old. He wore a gown and large Geneva bands, like a Presbyterian minister; on his head was a type of biretta. Four tall wax candles were positioned around the front of the platform. Two or three elders occupied the chairs. A younger man stood at the desk next to the Reader. The service had already started—it was, in fact, half over.
Francesca observed next that all the men wore a kind of broad scarf, made of some white stuff about eight feet long and four feet broad. Bands of black or blue were worked in the ends, which were also provided with fringes. "It is the Talleth," Nelly whispered. Even the boys wore this white robe, the effect of which would have been very good but for the modern hat, tall or pot, which spoiled all. Such a robe wants a turban above it, not an English hat. The seats were ranged along the synagogue east and west. The place was not full, but there were a good many worshipers. The service was chanted by the Reader. It was a kind of chant quite new and strange to Francesca. Like many young persons brought up with no other religion than they can pick up for themselves, she was curious and somewhat learned in the matter of ecclesiastical music and ritual, which she approached, owing to her education, with unbiased mind. She knew masses and anthems and hymns and chants of all kinds; never had she heard anything of this kind before. It was not congregational, or Gregorian; nor was it repeated by the choir from side to side; nor was it a monotone with a drop at the end; nor was it a florid, tuneful chant such as one may hear in some Anglican services. This Reader, with a rich, strong voice, a baritone of great power, took nearly the whole of the service--it must have been extremely fatiguing--upon himself, chanting it from beginning to end. No doubt, as he rendered the reading and the prayers, so they had been given by his ancestors in Spain and Portugal generation after generation, back into the times when they came over in Phoenician ships to the Carthaginian colonies, even before the dispersion of the Ten Tribes. It was a traditional chant of antiquity beyond record--not a monotonous chant. Francesca knew nothing of the words; she grew tired of trying to make out whereabouts on the page the Reader might be in the book lent her, which had Hebrew on one side and English on the other. Besides, the man attracted her--by his voice, by his energy, by his appearance. She closed her book and surrendered herself to the influence of the voice and the emotions which it expressed.
Francesca noticed next that all the men wore a type of wide scarf made of some white material about eight feet long and four feet wide. Black or blue bands were stitched into the ends, which also had fringes. "It's the Talleth," Nelly whispered. Even the boys wore this white robe, which would have looked great if it weren't for the modern hat, whether tall or pot-shaped, that ruined the whole effect. Such a robe needs a turban on top, not an English hat. The seats were arranged along the synagogue from east to west. The place wasn't full, but there were quite a few worshipers. The service was chanted by the Reader. It had a kind of chant that was completely new and strange to Francesca. Like many young people raised with no other religious background than what they picked up for themselves, she was curious and somewhat knowledgeable about ecclesiastical music and ritual, which she approached, thanks to her education, with an open mind. She was familiar with masses, anthems, hymns, and chants of all kinds; she had never heard anything like this before. It wasn't congregational or Gregorian; it wasn't echoed by the choir side to side; it wasn't a monotonous chant with a drop at the end; nor was it a rich, melodic chant like those in some Anglican services. This Reader, with a powerful, deep voice, took nearly the entire service—he must have found it extremely tiring—chanting it from beginning to end. No doubt as he recited the readings and prayers, they had been delivered by his ancestors in Spain and Portugal generation after generation, back to when they arrived in Phoenician ships to the Carthaginian colonies, even before the dispersion of the Ten Tribes. It was a traditional chant of ancient times beyond record—not a monotonous chant. Francesca understood none of the words; she grew tired of trying to follow where the Reader might be in the book lent to her, which had Hebrew on one side and English on the other. Besides, she was drawn to the man—by his voice, by his energy, by his appearance. She closed her book and lost herself in the influence of the voice and the emotions it conveyed.
There was no music to help him. From time to time the men in the congregation lifted up their voices--not seemingly in response, but as if moved to sudden passion and crying out with one accord. This helped him a little, otherwise he was without any assistance.
There was no music to support him. Occasionally, the men in the congregation raised their voices—not seemingly in response, but as if caught up in sudden emotion and shouting together. This helped him a bit; otherwise, he was alone without any support.
A great Voice. The man sometimes leaned over the Roll of the Law, sometimes he stood upright, always his great Voice went up and down and rolled along the roof and echoed along the benches of the women's gallery. Now the Voice sounded a note of rejoicing; now, but less often, a note of sadness; now it was a sharp and sudden cry of triumph. Then the people shouted with him--it was as if they clashed sword on shield and yelled for victory; now it was a note of defiance, as when men go forth to fight an enemy; now it sank to a murmur, as of one who consoles and soothes and promises things to come; now it was a note of rapture, as if the Promised Land was already recovered.
A powerful Voice. The man sometimes leaned over the Scroll of the Law, sometimes stood straight, but his powerful Voice always rose and fell, rolling along the ceiling and echoing through the women's gallery. At times, the Voice expressed joy; occasionally, though less frequently, it conveyed sadness; sometimes it burst out in a sharp, sudden cry of triumph. Then the people shouted with him—it was like the sound of swords clashing against shields, cheering for victory; now it took on a defiant tone, like men preparing to battle an enemy; then it softened into a murmur, like someone comforting and reassuring, promising good things to come; at last, it soared in a note of rapture, as if the Promised Land had already been reclaimed.
Was all that in the Voice? Did the congregation, all sitting wrapped in their white robes, feel these emotions as the Voice thundered and rolled? I know not. Such was the effect produced upon one who heard this Voice for the first time. At first it seemed loud, even barbaric; there was lacking something which the listener and stranger had learned to associate with worship. What was it? Reverence? But she presently found reverence In plenty, only of a kind that differed from that of Christian worship. Then the listener made another discovery. In this ancient service she missed the note of humiliation. There was no Litany at a Faldstool. There was no kneeling in abasement; there was no appearance of penitence, sorrow, or the confession of sins. The Voice was as the Voice of a Captain exhorting his soldiers to fight. The service was warlike, the service of a people whose trust in their God is so great that they do not need to call perpetually upon Him for the help and forgiveness of which they are assured. Yes, yes--she thought--this is the service of a race of warriors; they are fighting men: the Lord is their God; He is leading them to battle: as for little sins, and backslidings, and penitences, they belong to the Day of Atonement--which comes once a year. For all the other days in the year, battle and victory occupy all the mind. The service of a great fighting people; a service full of joy, full of faith, full of assurance, full of hope and confidence--such assurance as few Christians can understand, and of faith to which few Christians can attain. Perhaps Francesca was wrong; but these were her first impressions, and these are mostly true.
Was all of that in the Voice? Did the congregation, all sitting wrapped in their white robes, feel these emotions as the Voice thundered and rolled? I don't know. That was the effect on someone hearing this Voice for the first time. At first, it seemed loud, even harsh; there was something missing that the listener, a stranger, had come to associate with worship. What was it? Reverence? But she soon found plenty of reverence, just of a kind different from that of Christian worship. Then the listener discovered something else. In this ancient service, she missed the tone of humiliation. There was no Litany at a Faldstool. There was no kneeling in shame; there were no signs of penitence, sorrow, or confession of sins. The Voice was like that of a Captain encouraging his soldiers to fight. The service was martial, belonging to a people whose faith in their God is so strong that they don’t need to constantly call on Him for help and forgiveness they are assured of. Yes, yes—she thought—this is the service of a warrior race; they are fighting men: the Lord is their God; He is leading them into battle: as for minor sins, backslidings, and feelings of remorse, those belong to the Day of Atonement—which comes once a year. For all the other days of the year, thoughts are consumed by battle and victory. The service of a great fighting people; a service full of joy, faith, assurance, hope, and confidence—such assurance that few Christians can understand, and a faith that few Christians can reach. Perhaps Francesca was mistaken; but these were her first impressions, and they are mostly true.
In the body of the synagogue men came late. Under one gallery was a school of boys, in the charge of a graybeard, who, book in hand, followed the service with one eye, while he admonished perpetually the boys to keep still and to listen. The boys grew restless; it was tedious to them--the Voice which expressed so much to the stranger who knew no Hebrew at all was tedious to the children; they were allowed to get up and run into the court outside and then to come back again; nobody heeded their going in and out. One little boy of three, wrapped, like the rest, in a white Talleth, ran up and down the side aisle without being heeded--even by the splendid Beadle with the gold-laced hat, which looked so truly wonderful above the Oriental Talleth. The boys in the choir got up and went in and out just as they pleased. Nobody minded. The congregation, mostly well-to-do men with silk hats, sat in their places, book in hand, and paid no attention.
In the synagogue, the men arrived late. Beneath one gallery, a group of boys was under the supervision of an elderly man who, book in hand, followed the service with one eye while constantly urging the boys to be quiet and listen. The boys became restless; the service, which meant so much to the stranger who didn't understand Hebrew, bored the children. They were allowed to get up and run into the courtyard outside before returning again; no one paid attention to their comings and goings. One little boy, just three years old and wrapped like the others in a white Talleth, ran up and down the side aisle without anyone noticing—even the impressive Beadle in the gold-laced hat that looked truly remarkable above the Oriental Talleth. The boys in the choir came and went as they pleased. Nobody minded. The congregation, mostly well-off men wearing silk hats, sat in their seats, books in hand, and paid no attention.
Under the opposite gallery sat two or three rows of worshipers, who reminded Francesca of Browning's poem of St. John's Day at Rome. For they nudged and jostled each other; they whispered things; they even laughed over the things they whispered. But they were clad like those in the open part in the Talleth, and they sat book in hand, and from time to time they raised their voices with the congregation. They showed no reverence except that they did not talk or laugh loudly. They were like the children, their neighbors,--just as restless, just as uninterested, just as perfunctory. Well, they were clearly the poorer and the more ignorant part of the community. They came here and sat through the service because they were ordered so to do; because, like Passover, and the Feast of Tabernacles, and the Fast of Atonement, it was the Law of their People.
Under the opposite gallery sat two or three rows of worshipers, who reminded Francesca of Browning's poem about St. John's Day in Rome. They nudged and jostled each other; they whispered things; they even laughed at what they whispered. But they were dressed like those in the open area in the Talleth, and they sat with books in hand, occasionally raising their voices along with the congregation. They showed no respect, except that they didn’t talk or laugh loudly. They were like the nearby children—just as restless, just as uninterested, just as routine. Clearly, they were the poorer and less educated part of the community. They came here and sat through the service because they were required to; because, like Passover, the Feast of Tabernacles, and the Fast of Atonement, it was the Law of their People.
The women in the gallery sat or stood. They neither knelt nor sang aloud; they only sat when it was proper to sit, or stood when it was proper to stand. They were like the women, the village women, in a Spanish or Italian church, for whom everything is done. Francesca, for the moment, felt humiliated that she should be compelled to sit apart from the congregation, railed off in the women's gallery, to have her religion done for her, without a voice of her own in it at all. So, I have heard, indignation sometimes fills the bosom of certain ladies when they reflect upon the fact that they are excluded from the choir, and forbidden even to play the organ in their own parish church.
The women in the gallery sat or stood. They neither knelt nor sang aloud; they only sat when it was appropriate to sit, or stood when it was appropriate to stand. They resembled the village women in a Spanish or Italian church, who have everything organized for them. Francesca, for the moment, felt embarrassed that she had to sit apart from the congregation, separated in the women's gallery, having her faith managed for her without any voice of her own in it at all. I've heard that sometimes, indignation fills the hearts of certain women when they think about being excluded from the choir and aren't even allowed to play the organ in their own parish church.
The chanting ceased; the Reader sat down. Then the Choir began. They sang a hymn--a Hebrew hymn--the rhythm and metre were not English; the music was like nothing that can be heard in a Christian Church. "It is the music," said Nelly, "to which the Israelites crossed the Red Sea:" a bold statement, but--why not? If the music is not of Western origin and character, who can disprove such an assertion? After the hymn the prayers and reading went on again.
The chanting stopped; the Reader took a seat. Then the Choir started. They sang a hymn—a Hebrew hymn—the rhythm and meter weren’t English; the music sounded unlike anything you’d hear in a Christian church. “It’s the music,” Nelly said, “that the Israelites used to cross the Red Sea.” A bold claim, but why not? If the music isn’t from Western origins or style, who can argue with that? After the hymn, the prayers and readings continued.
There came at last--it is a long service, such as we poor weak-kneed Anglicans could not endure--the end. There was a great bustle and ceremony on the platform; they rolled up the Roll of the Law; they wrapped it in a purple velvet cloth; they hung over it a silver breastplate set with twelve jewels for the Twelve Tribes--in memory of the Urim and Thummim. Francesca saw that the upper ends of the staves were adorned with silver pomegranates and with silver bells, and they placed it in the arms of one of those who had been reading the law; then a procession was formed, and they walked, while the Choir sang one of the Psalms of David--but not in the least like the same Psalm sung in an English Cathedral--bearing the Roll of the Law to the Ark, that is to say, to the cupboard, behind the railing and inclosure at the east end.
Finally, it happened—after a long service that we weak-kneed Anglicans could hardly handle—the end arrived. There was a lot of commotion and ceremony on the platform; they rolled up the Torah, wrapped it in a purple velvet cloth, and placed a silver breastplate with twelve gems on it for the Twelve Tribes, in remembrance of the Urim and Thummim. Francesca noticed that the upper ends of the poles were decorated with silver pomegranates and silver bells. They placed it in the arms of one of those who had been reading the law, then formed a procession and walked as the Choir sang one of David's Psalms—but it sounded nothing like the same Psalm sung in an English Cathedral—carrying the Torah to the Ark, which is to say, the cupboard behind the railing and enclosure at the east end.
The Reader came back. Then with another chanted Prayer--it sounded like a prolonged shout of continued Triumph--he ended his part of the service.
The Reader returned. Then, with another chanted Prayer—it sounded like an extended shout of ongoing Triumph—he concluded his part of the service.
And then the choir sang the last hymn--a lovely hymn, not in the least like a Christian, or at least an English hymn--a psalm that breathed a tranquil hope and a perfect faith. One needed no words to understand the full meaning and beauty and depth of that hymn.
And then the choir sang the last hymn—a beautiful hymn, nothing like a typical Christian, or at least an English hymn—a psalm that expressed calm hope and complete faith. You didn't need any words to grasp the full meaning, beauty, and depth of that hymn.
The service was finished. The men took off their white scarfs and folded them up. They stood and talked in groups for a few minutes, gradually melting away. As for the men under the gallery, who had been whispering and laughing, they trooped out of the synagogue all together. Evidently, to them the service was only a form. What is it, in any religion, but a form, to the baser sort?
The service was over. The men removed their white scarves and folded them up. They stood around and chatted in groups for a few minutes, slowly dispersing. Meanwhile, the men under the gallery, who had been whispering and laughing, all left the synagogue together. Clearly, for them, the service was just a ritual. What is it, in any religion, but a ritual, to those less sincere?
The Beadle put out the lights. Nelly led the way down the stairs. Thinking of what the service had suggested to herself--- all those wonderful things above enumerated--Francesca wondered what it meant to a girl who heard it every Sabbath morning. But she refrained from asking. Custom too often takes the symbolism out of the symbols and the poetry out of the verse. Then the people begin to worship the symbols and make a fetich of the words. We have seen this elsewhere--in other forms of faith. Outside they found Emanuel. They had not seen him in the congregation, probably because it is difficult to recognize a man merely by the top of his hat.
The Beadle turned off the lights. Nelly led the way down the stairs. Thinking about what the service had suggested to her—all those amazing things mentioned—Francesca wondered what it meant for a girl who heard it every Sunday morning. But she held back from asking. Tradition often strips the meaning from the symbols and the depth from the words. Then people start to worship the symbols and turn the words into a fetish. We've seen this in other forms of faith. Outside, they found Emanuel. They hadn't seen him in the congregation, probably because it's hard to recognize a man just by the top of his hat.
"Come," he said, "let us look around the place. Afterwards, perhaps, we will talk of our Service. This synagogue is built on the site of the one erected by Manasseh and his friends when Oliver Cromwell permitted them to return to London after four hundred years of exile. They were forced to wear yellow hats at first, but that ordinance soon fell into disuse, like many other abominable laws. When you read about mediaeval laws, Francesca, remember that when they were cruel or stupid they were seldom carried into effect, because the arm of the executive was weak. Who was there to oblige the Jews to wear the yellow hat? The police? There were no police. The people? What did the people care about the yellow hat? When the Fire burned down London, sparing not even the great Cathedral, to say nothing of the Synagogue, this second Temple arose, equal in splendor to the first. At that time all the Jews in London were Sephardim of Spain and Portugal and Italy. Even now there are many of the people here who speak nothing among themselves but Spanish, just as there are Askenazim who speak nothing among themselves but Yiddish. Come with me; I will show you something that will please you."
"Come," he said, "let's take a look around. Afterwards, maybe we'll discuss our Service. This synagogue is built on the site of the one constructed by Manasseh and his friends when Oliver Cromwell allowed them to return to London after four hundred years of exile. They had to wear yellow hats at first, but that rule quickly fell out of favor, like so many other terrible laws. When you read about medieval laws, Francesca, remember that when they were harsh or foolish, they were rarely enforced because the enforcement was weak. Who was there to force the Jews to wear the yellow hat? The police? There were no police. The people? What did the people care about the yellow hat? When the Fire burned down London, destroying even the grand Cathedral, let alone the Synagogue, this second Temple rose, just as splendid as the first. At that time, all the Jews in London were Sephardim from Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Even now, there are many people here who only speak Spanish among themselves, just as there are Ashkenazim who only speak Yiddish among themselves. Come with me; I'll show you something that will make you happy."
He led the way into another flagged court, larger than the first. There were stone staircases, mysterious doorways, paved passages, a suggestion of a cloister, an open space or square, and buildings on all sides with windows opening upon the court.
He guided us into another paved courtyard, bigger than the first. There were stone staircases, mysterious doorways, paved paths, a hint of a cloister, an open area or square, and buildings all around with windows facing the courtyard.
"It doesn't look English at all," said Francesca. "I have seen something like it in a Spanish convent. With balconies and a few bright hangings and a black-haired woman at the open windows, and perhaps a coat of arms carved upon the wall, it would do for part of a Spanish street. It is a strange place to find in the heart of London."
"It doesn't look English at all," Francesca said. "I've seen something like this in a Spanish convent. With balconies, a few vibrant hangings, and a black-haired woman at the open windows, plus maybe a coat of arms carved on the wall, it would fit right in on a Spanish street. It's a weird place to find in the middle of London."
"You see the memory of the Peninsula. What were we saying yesterday? Spain places her own seal upon everything that belongs to her--people, buildings, all. What you see here is the central Institute of our People, the Sephardim--the Spanish part of our People. Here is our synagogue, here are schools, alms-houses, residence of the Rabbi, and all sorts of things. You can come here sometimes and think of Spain, where your ancestors lived. Many generations in Spain have made you--as they have made me--a Spaniard."
"You see the memory of the Peninsula. What were we talking about yesterday? Spain leaves its mark on everything that belongs to it—people, buildings, everything. What you see here is the central Institute of our People, the Sephardim—the Spanish part of our People. Here is our synagogue, here are schools, charity homes, the Rabbi's residence, and all sorts of things. You can come here sometimes and think of Spain, where your ancestors lived. Many generations in Spain have shaped you—as they have shaped me—into a Spaniard."
They went back to the first court. On their way out, as they passed the synagogue, there came running across the court a girl of fifteen or so. She was bareheaded; a mass of thick black hair was curled round her shapely head; her figure was that of an English girl of twenty; her eyes showed black and large and bright as she glanced at the group standing in the court; her skin was dark; she was oddly and picturesquely dressed in a grayish-blue skirt, with a bright crimson open jacket. The color seemed literally to strike the eye. The girl disappeared under a doorway, leaving a picture of herself in Francesca's mind--a picture to be remembered.
They returned to the first courtyard. As they were leaving, they saw a girl around fifteen running across the courtyard near the synagogue. She was bareheaded, with thick black hair styled around her attractive face. Her figure resembled that of a twenty-year-old English girl; her eyes were big, dark, and bright as she glanced at the group standing there. Her skin was dark, and she was dressed in an unusual yet striking way, wearing a grayish-blue skirt and a vibrant red open jacket. The colors were almost eye-catching. The girl vanished under a doorway, leaving an unforgettable image in Francesca's mind.
"A Spanish Jewess," said Emanuel. "An Oriental. She chooses by instinct the colors that her great-grandmother might have worn to grace the triumph of David the King."
"A Spanish Jewish woman," said Emanuel. "An Eastern woman. She instinctively picks the colors that her great-grandmother might have worn to celebrate the triumph of King David."
BESTIARIES AND LAPIDARIES
BY L. OSCAR KUHNS
ne of the marked features of literary investigation during the present century is the interest which it has manifested in the Middle Ages. Not only have specialists devoted themselves to the detailed study of the Sagas of the North and the great cycles of Romance in France and England, but the stories of the Edda, of the Nibelungen, and of Charlemagne and King Arthur have become popularized, so that to-day they are familiar to the general reader. There is one class of literature, however, which was widespread and popular during the Middle Ages, but which is to-day known only to the student,--that is, the so-called Bestiaries and Lapidaries, or collections of stories and superstitions concerning the marvelous attributes of animals and of precious stones.
One of the notable features of literary research in this century is the interest it has shown in the Middle Ages. Not only have experts dedicated themselves to the in-depth study of the Sagas of the North and the major Romance cycles in France and England, but the tales of the Edda, the Nibelungen, and the legends of Charlemagne and King Arthur have become well-known, making them familiar to today's general reader. However, there is one type of literature that was widespread and popular during the Middle Ages but is now known only to scholars—that is, the so-called Bestiaries and Lapidaries, which are collections of stories and superstitions about the extraordinary qualities of animals and precious stones.
The basis of all Bestiaries is the Greek Physiologus, the origin of which can be traced back to the second century before Christ. It was undoubtedly largely influenced by the zoölogy of the Bible; and in the references to the Ibex, the Phoenix, and the tree Paradixion, traces of Oriental and old Greek superstitions can be seen. It was from the Latin versions of the Greek original that translations were made into nearly all European languages. There are extant to-day, whole or in fragments, Bestiaries in German, Old English, Old French, Provençal, Icelandic, Italian, Bohemian, and even Armenian, Ethiopic, and Syriac. These various versions differ more or less in the arrangement and number of the animals described, but all point back to the same ultimate source.
The foundation of all Bestiaries is the Greek Physiologus, which dates back to the second century BC. It was definitely influenced by the zoology found in the Bible, and references to animals like the Ibex, the Phoenix, and the tree Paradixion show remnants of ancient Mediterranean and old Greek beliefs. Translations into almost all European languages came from the Latin versions of the Greek original. Today, there are complete or fragmentary Bestiaries in German, Old English, Old French, Provençal, Icelandic, Italian, Bohemian, and even in Armenian, Ethiopic, and Syriac. These different versions vary in the arrangement and number of animals described, but all trace back to the same fundamental source.
The main object of the Bestiaries was not so much to impart scientific knowledge, as by means of symbols and allegories to teach the doctrines and mysteries of the Church: At first this symbolical application was short and concise, but later became more and more expanded, until it often occupied more space than the description of the animal which served as a text.
The main purpose of the Bestiaries wasn't really to provide scientific knowledge, but to use symbols and allegories to teach the doctrines and mysteries of the Church. At first, this symbolic approach was brief and to the point, but over time it became more elaborate, often taking up more space than the actual description of the animal being used as a reference.
Some of these animals are entirely fabulous, such as the siren, the phoenix, the unicorn; others are well known, but possess certain fabulous attributes. The descriptions of them are not the result of personal observation, but are derived from stories told by travelers or read in books, or are merely due to the imagination of the author; these stories, passing down from hand to hand, gradually became accepted facts.
Some of these animals are completely magical, like the siren, the phoenix, and the unicorn; others are familiar but have some extraordinary traits. The descriptions of them don’t come from personal experience but are based on tales shared by travelers or found in books, or they simply come from the author’s imagination; these stories, passed down from person to person, eventually became accepted truths.
These books were enormously popular during the Middle Ages, a fact which is proved by the large number of manuscripts still extant. Their influence on literature was likewise very great. To say nothing of the encyclopaedic works,--such as 'Li Tresors' of Brunetto Latini, the 'Image du Monde,' the 'Roman de la Rose,'--which contain extracts from the Bestiaries,--there are many references to them in the great writers, even down to the present day. There are certain passages in Dante, Chaucer, and Shakespeare, that would be unintelligible without some knowledge of these mediaeval books of zoölogy.
These books were extremely popular during the Middle Ages, which is evident from the large number of surviving manuscripts. Their impact on literature was also significant. Not to mention the encyclopedic works—like 'Li Tresors' by Brunetto Latini, the 'Image du Monde,' and the 'Roman de la Rose'—which include excerpts from the Bestiaries, there are many mentions of them by great writers, even up to the present. Certain passages in Dante, Chaucer, and Shakespeare would be difficult to understand without some familiarity with these medieval books on zoology.
Hence, besides the interest inherent in these quaint and childish stories, besides their value in revealing the scientific spirit and attainments of the times, some knowledge of the Bestiaries is of undoubted value and interest to the student of literature.
Hence, in addition to the appeal of these charming and childlike stories, and their significance in showcasing the scientific mindset and achievements of the era, some understanding of the Bestiaries is undoubtedly valuable and interesting to literature students.
Closely allied to the Bestiaries (and indeed often contained in the same manuscript) are the Lapidaries, in which are discussed the various kinds of precious stones, with their physical characteristics,--shape, size, color, their use in medicine, and their marvelous talismanic properties. In spite of the fact that they contain the most absurd fables and superstitions, they were actually used as text-books in the schools, and published in medical treatises. The most famous of them was written in Latin by Marbode, Bishop of Rennes (died in 1123), and translated many times into Old French and other languages.
Closely related to the Bestiaries (and often found in the same manuscript) are the Lapidaries, which discuss different types of precious stones, including their physical traits—shape, size, color, their medicinal uses, and their amazing talismanic properties. Despite containing some of the most ridiculous fables and superstitions, they were actually used as textbooks in schools and published in medical writings. The most famous of these was written in Latin by Marbode, Bishop of Rennes (who died in 1123), and was translated many times into Old French and other languages.
The following extracts from the Bestiaries are translated from 'Le Bestiaire' of Guillaume Le Clerc, composed in the year 1210 (edited by Dr. Robert Reinsch, Leipzig, 1890). While endeavoring to retain somewhat of the quaintness and naïveté of the original, I have omitted those repetitions and tautological expressions which are so characteristic of mediaeval literature. The religious application of the various animals is usually very long, and often is the mere repetition of the same idea. The symbolical meaning of the lion here given may be taken as a type of all the rest.
The following excerpts from the Bestiaries are translated from 'Le Bestiaire' by Guillaume Le Clerc, written in 1210 (edited by Dr. Robert Reinsch, Leipzig, 1890). While trying to keep some of the charm and simplicity of the original, I have left out repetitive and redundant phrases typical of medieval literature. The religious explanations of the different animals are usually lengthy and often just repeat the same idea. The symbolic meaning of the lion presented here can be seen as representative of all the others.
It is proper that we should first speak of the nature of the lion, which is a fierce and proud beast and very bold. It has three especially peculiar characteristics. In the first place it always dwells upon a high mountain. From afar off it can scent the hunter who is pursuing it. And in order that the latter may not follow it to its lair it covers over its tracks by means of its tail. Another wonderful peculiarity of the lion is that when it sleeps its eyes are wide open, and clear and bright. The third characteristic is likewise very strange. For when the lioness brings forth her young, it falls to the ground, and gives no sign of life until the third day, when the lion breathes upon it and in this way brings it back to life again.
It’s fitting that we start by talking about the nature of the lion, which is a fierce, proud, and very bold animal. It has three particularly unique traits. First, it always resides on a high mountain. From a distance, it can smell the hunter tracking it. To prevent the hunter from following it to its den, it covers its tracks with its tail. Another remarkable trait of the lion is that when it sleeps, its eyes remain wide open, clear, and bright. The third trait is also quite unusual. When the lioness gives birth to her cubs, they fall to the ground and show no signs of life until the third day, when the lion breathes on them and revives them.
The meaning of all this is very clear. When God, our Sovereign father, who is the Spiritual lion, came for our salvation here upon earth, so skillfully did he cover his tracks that never did the hunter know that this was our Savior, and nature marveled how he came among us. By the hunter you must understand him who made man to go astray and seeks after him to devour him. This is the Devil, who desires only evil.
The meaning of all this is very clear. When God, our Sovereign father, who is the Spiritual lion, came to save us here on earth, he covered his tracks so skillfully that the hunter never realized this was our Savior, and nature was amazed at how he came among us. By the hunter, you should understand the one who leads people astray and seeks to devour them. This is the Devil, who desires nothing but evil.
When this lion was laid upon the Cross by the Jews, his enemies, who judged him wrongfully, his human nature suffered death. When he gave up the spirit from his body, he fell asleep upon the holy cross. Then his divine nature awoke. This must you believe if you wish to live again.
When this lion was placed on the Cross by the Jews, his enemies, who judged him unfairly, his human nature experienced death. When he left his body, he fell asleep on the holy cross. Then his divine nature awakened. You must believe this if you want to live again.
When God was placed in the tomb, he was there only three days, and on the third day the Father breathed upon him and brought him to life again, just as the lion did to its young.
When God was laid in the tomb, he was there for only three days, and on the third day, the Father breathed life into him again, just like a lion does for its cubs.
The pelican is a wonderful bird which dwells in the region about the river Nile. The written history[4] tells us that there are two kinds,--those which dwell in the river and eat nothing but fish, and those which dwell in the desert and eat only insects and worms. There is a wonderful thing about the pelican, for never did mother-sheep love her lamb as the pelican loves its young. When the young are born, the parent bird devotes all his care and thought to nourishing them. But the young birds are ungrateful, and when they have grown strong and self-reliant they peck at their father's face, and he, enraged at their wickedness, kills them all.
The pelican is an amazing bird that lives around the Nile River. Historical records[4] indicate that there are two types: those that live in the river and only eat fish, and those that live in the desert and only eat insects and worms. One remarkable thing about the pelican is that no mother sheep ever loved her lamb as much as a pelican loves its young. When the chicks are born, the parent bird dedicates all its care and effort to feeding them. However, the young birds are ungrateful, and once they become strong and independent, they peck at their father's face, and he, furious at their behavior, ends up killing them all.
[4] The reference here is probably to the 'Liber de Bestiis et Aliis Rebus' of Hugo de St. Victor.
On the third day the father comes to them, deeply moved with pity and sorrow. With his beak he pierces his own side, until the blood flows forth. With the blood he brings back life into the body of his young[5].
On the third day, the father comes to them, filled with pity and grief. He uses his beak to pierce his own side until the blood flows. With that blood, he restores life to the body of his young[5].
[5] There are many allusions in literature to this story. Cf. Shakespeare,--"Those pelican daughters."--Lear, iii. 4. Cf. also the beautiful metaphor of Alfred de Musset, in his 'Nuit de Mai.'"Like the kind life-rendering pelican,
Repast them with my blood."--'Hamlet,' iv. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This story is referenced a lot in literature. For example, in Shakespeare:"Those pelican daughters."--Lear, iii. 4. Also, check out the beautiful metaphor by Alfred de Musset in his 'Nuit de Mai.'"Like the caring, life-giving pelican,
I nourish them with my blood."--'Hamlet,' iv. 5.
The eagle is the king of birds. When it is old it becomes young again in a very strange manner. When its eyes are darkened and its wings are heavy with age, it seeks out a fountain clear and pure, where the water bubbles up and shines in the clear sunlight. Above this fountain it rises high up into the air, and fixes its eyes upon the light of the sun and gazes upon it until the heat thereof sets on fire its eyes and wings. Then it descends down into the fountain where the water is clearest and brightest, and plunges and bathes three times, until it is fresh and renewed and healed of its old age[6].
The eagle is the king of birds. When it gets old, it becomes young again in a very strange way. When its eyes darken and its wings feel heavy with age, it looks for a clear, pure fountain where the water bubbles up and sparkles in the sunlight. It soars high above this fountain, focuses on the sun's light, and gazes at it until the heat ignites its eyes and wings. Then it drops down into the clearest, brightest part of the fountain, dives in, and bathes three times until it is fresh, renewed, and healed from its old age[6].
[6] "Bated like eagles having lately bathed."--'I Henry IV.,' iv. I.
The eagle has such keen vision, that if it is high up among the clouds, soaring through the air, it sees the fish swimming beneath it, in river or sea; then down it shoots upon the fish and seizes and drags it to the shore. Again, if unknown to the eagle its eggs should be changed and others put into its nest,--when the young are grown, before they fly away, it carries them up into the air when the sun is shining its brightest. Those which can look at the rays of the sun, without blinking, it loves and holds dear; those which cannot stand to look at the light, it abandons, as base-born, nor troubles itself henceforth concerning them[7].
The eagle has such sharp eyesight that when it's high up among the clouds, soaring through the air, it can see fish swimming below in rivers or the sea. It then swoops down to catch the fish and drags it to shore. Also, if its eggs are unknowingly replaced with others, when the young eagles grow up, it will take them into the air when the sun is shining the brightest. It loves and cherishes those who can look at the sun's rays without blinking; those who can't handle the light, it abandons, considering them worthless, and it doesn’t concern itself with them anymore.[7]
[7]"Nay, if thou be that princely eagle's bird,
Show thy descent by gazing 'gainst the sun."--'3 Henry VI.,' ii. I.
There is a bird named the phoenix, which dwells in India and is never found elsewhere. This bird is always alone and without companion, for its like cannot be found, and there is no other bird which resembles it in habits or appearance[8]. At the end of five hundred years it feels that it has grown old, and loads itself with many rare and precious spices, and flies from the desert away to the city of Leopolis. There, by some sign or other, the coming of the bird is announced to a priest of that city, who causes fagots to be gathered and placed upon a beautiful altar, erected for the bird. And so, as I have said, the bird, laden with spices, comes to the altar, and smiting upon the hard stone with its beak, it causes the flame to leap forth and set fire to the wood and the spices. When the fire is burning brightly, the phoenix lays itself upon the altar and is burned to dust and ashes.
There is a bird called the phoenix that lives in India and is never found anywhere else. This bird is always alone and without a companion, as there is no other like it in habits or appearance[8]. After five hundred years, it realizes it has grown old, collects a variety of rare and precious spices, and flies from the desert to the city of Leopolis. Upon arrival, a sign reveals the bird's presence to a priest of the city, who gathers sticks and places them on a beautiful altar made for the bird. As I've mentioned, the bird comes to the altar, and by striking its beak against the hard stone, it ignites the wood and spices. Once the fire is burning brightly, the phoenix lays itself down on the altar and is burned to dust and ashes.
[8] "Were man as rare as phoenix."--'As You Like It,' iv. 3.
Then comes the priest and finds the ashes piled up, and separating them softly he finds within a little worm, which gives forth an odor sweeter than that of roses or of any other flower. The next day and the next the priest comes again, and on the third day he finds that the worm has become a full-grown and full-fledged bird, which bows low before him and flies away, glad and joyous, nor returns again before five hundred years[9].
Then the priest arrives and sees the ashes piled up. As he gently separates them, he discovers a small worm that gives off a fragrance sweeter than roses or any other flower. He returns the next day and the day after that, and on the third day, he finds that the worm has transformed into a fully grown bird, which bows before him and happily flies away, not to return for five hundred years[9].
[9]"But as when
The Bird of Wonder dies, the maiden phoenix,
;Her ashes new create another heir."--'Henry VIII.,' v. 5.
There is another kind of ant up in Ethiopia, which is of the shape and size of dogs. They have strange habits, for they scratch into the ground and extract therefrom great quantities of fine gold. If any one wishes to take this gold from them, he soon repents of his undertaking; for the ants run upon him, and if they catch him they devour him instantly. The people who live near them know that they are fierce and savage, and that they possess a great quantity of gold, and so they have invented a cunning trick. They take mares which have unweaned foals, and give them no food for three days. On the fourth the mares are saddled, and to the saddles are fastened boxes that shine like gold. Between these people and the ants flows a very swift river. The famished mares are driven across this river, while the foals are kept on the hither side. On the other side of the river the grass is rich and thick. Here the mares graze, and the ants seeing the shining boxes think they have found a good place to hide their gold, and so all day long they fill and load the boxes with their precious gold, till night comes on and the mares have eaten their fill. When they hear the neighing of their foals they hasten to return to the other side of the river. There their masters take the gold from the boxes and become rich and powerful, but the ants grieve over their loss.
There’s a different kind of ant in Ethiopia that’s the size and shape of dogs. They have unusual habits; they dig into the ground and pull out large amounts of fine gold. If someone tries to take this gold from them, they quickly regret it because the ants swarm over them, and if they catch them, they devour them on the spot. The locals know the ants are fierce and savage and that they have a lot of gold, so they’ve come up with a clever trick. They take mares with unweaned foals and don’t feed them for three days. On the fourth day, they saddle the mares and attach boxes that look like gold to the saddles. There’s a fast-flowing river between them and the ants. The starving mares are driven across the river while their foals stay behind. On the other side, the grass is lush and thick. Here, the mares graze, and the ants, seeing the shiny boxes, think they’ve found a good place to stash their gold. All day long, they fill and load the boxes with their precious gold until night falls and the mares have eaten their fill. When they hear their foals neighing, they hurry back across the river. There, their owners take the gold from the boxes and become rich and powerful, while the ants mourn their loss.
The siren is a monster of strange fashion, for from the waist up it is the most beautiful thing in the world, formed in the shape of a woman. The rest of the body is like a fish or a bird. So sweetly and beautifully does she sing that they who go sailing over the sea, as soon as they hear the song, cannot keep from going towards her. Entranced by the music, they fall asleep in their boat, and are killed by the siren before they can utter a cry[10].
The siren is a strange monster because, from the waist up, she’s the most beautiful thing in the world, looking like a woman. The rest of her body is like a fish or a bird. She sings so sweetly and beautifully that anyone sailing over the sea, as soon as they hear her song, can't help but move closer to her. Captivated by the music, they fall asleep in their boat and are killed by the siren before they can even cry out[10].
[10] References to the siren are innumerable; the most famous perhaps is Heine's 'Lorelei.' Cf. also Dante, 'Purgatorio,' xix. 19-20.
In the sea, which is mighty and vast, are many kinds of fish, such as the turbot, the sturgeon, and the porpoise. But there is one monster, very treacherous and dangerous. In Latin its name is Cetus. It is a bad neighbor for sailors. The upper part of its back looks like sand, and when it rises from the sea, the mariners think it is an island. Deceived by its size they sail toward it for refuge, when the storm comes upon them. They cast anchor, disembark upon the back of the whale, cook their food, build a fire, and in order to fasten their boat they drive great stakes into what seems to them to be sand. When the monster feels the heat of the fire which burns upon its back, it plunges down into the depths of the sea, and drags the ship and all the people after it.
In the ocean, which is powerful and vast, there are many types of fish, like the turbot, the sturgeon, and the porpoise. But there's one creature that’s particularly treacherous and dangerous. In Latin, it’s called Cetus. It’s a bad neighbor for sailors. The upper part of its back looks like sand, and when it surfaces, fishermen think it’s an island. Misled by its size, they sail toward it for shelter when a storm hits. They drop anchor, step onto the back of the whale, cook their meals, and build a fire, and to secure their boat, they drive large stakes into what appears to be sand. When the creature feels the heat from the fire burning on its back, it dives down into the depths of the ocean, pulling the ship and everyone on board down with it.
When the fish is hungry it opens its mouth very wide, and breathes forth an exceedingly sweet odor. Then all the little fish stream thither, and, allured by the sweet smell, crowd into its throat. Then the whale closes its jaws and swallows them into its stomach, which is as wide as a valley[11].
When the fish is hungry, it opens its mouth wide and releases a really sweet smell. Then all the little fish come rushing in, drawn by the sweet scent, and crowd into its throat. After that, the whale closes its jaws and swallows them into its stomach, which is as wide as a valley[11].
[11] "Who is a whale to virginity and devours up all the fry it finds."--'All's Well that Ends Well,' iv. 3.
The crocodile is a fierce beast that lives always beside the river Nile. In shape it is somewhat like an ox; it is full twenty ells long, and as big around as the trunk of a tree. It has four feet, large claws, and very sharp teeth; by means of these it is well armed. So hard and tough is its skin, that it minds not in the least hard blows made by sharp stones. Never was seen another such a beast, for it lives on land and in water. At night it is submerged in water, and during the day it reposes upon the land. If it meets and overcomes a man, it swallows him entire, so that nothing remains. But ever after it laments him as long as it lives[12]. The upper jaw of this beast is immovable when it eats, and the lower one alone moves. No other living creature has this peculiarity. The other beast of which I have told you (the water-serpent), which always lives in the water, hates the crocodile with a mortal hatred. When it sees the crocodile sleeping on the ground with its mouth wide open, it rolls itself in the slime and mud in order to become more slippery. Then it leaps into the throat of the crocodile and is swallowed down into its stomach. Here it bites and tears its way out again, but the crocodile dies on account of its wounds.
The crocodile is a fierce creature that always lives by the Nile River. In shape, it's somewhat like an ox; it's about twenty yards long and as thick as a tree trunk. It has four legs, big claws, and very sharp teeth, which make it well-equipped for defense. Its skin is so tough that it doesn't feel blows from sharp stones at all. There's no other beast like it, as it lives both on land and in water. At night, it submerges itself underwater, and during the day, it rests on land. If it encounters and overpowers a man, it swallows him whole, leaving no trace behind. Yet, it mourns him for the rest of its life. The upper jaw of this creature remains still while eating, with only the lower jaw moving. No other living being has this unique feature. The other creature I've mentioned (the water serpent), which always lives in water, holds a deep hatred for the crocodile. When it spots the crocodile sleeping on the ground with its mouth wide open, it rolls in the mud to become slippery. Then it leaps into the crocodile's throat and gets swallowed into its stomach. Here, it bites and tears its way out, but the crocodile dies from its wounds.
[12] "Crocodile tears" are proverbial. Cf:"As the mournful crocodile
With sorrow snares relenting passengers."--'2 Henry VI.,' iii. 1.
"Each drop she falls would prove a crocodile."--'Othello' iv. 1.
Now I must tell you of another bird which is courteous and beautiful, and which loves much and is much loved. This is the turtle-dove. The male and the female are always together in mountain or in desert, and if perchance the female loses her companion never more will she cease to mourn for him, never more will she sit upon green branch or leaf. Nothing in the world can induce her to take another mate, but she ever remains loyal to her husband. When I consider the faithfulness of this bird, I wonder at the fickleness of man and woman. Many husbands and wives there are who do not love as the turtle-dove; but if the man bury his wife, before he has eaten two meals he desires to have another woman in his arms. The turtle-dove does not so, but remains patient and faithful to her companion, waiting if haply he might return[13].
Now I need to tell you about another bird that is polite and beautiful, and that loves deeply and is deeply loved. This is the turtle-dove. The male and female are always together, whether in the mountains or the desert, and if the female loses her partner, she will never stop mourning for him and won’t sit on a green branch or leaf again. Nothing in the world can make her choose another mate; she always stays loyal to her husband. When I think about the loyalty of this bird, I’m amazed by the inconsistency of men and women. Many husbands and wives don’t love like the turtle-dove; if a man buries his wife, before he finishes two meals, he’s already looking for another woman to hold. The turtle-dove doesn’t do that; she remains patient and faithful to her partner, hoping that he might return[13].
[13]"Like to a pair of loving turtle-doves,
That could not live asunder day or night."--'I Henry VI.,' ii. 2.
The mandragora is a wild plant, the like of which does not exist. Many kinds of medicine can be made of its root; this root, if you look at it closely, will be seen to have the form of a man. The bark is very useful; when well boiled in water it helps many diseases. The skillful physicians gather this plant when it is old, and they say that when it is plucked it weeps and cries, and if any one hears the cry he will die[14]. But those who gather it do this so carefully that they receive no evil from it. If a man has a pain in his head or in his body, or in his hand or foot, it can be cured by this herb. If you take this plant and beat it and let the man drink of it, he will fall asleep very softly, and no more will he feel pain[15]. There are two kinds of this plant,--male and female. The leaves of both are beautiful. The leaf of the female is thick like that of the wild lettuce.
The mandragora is a wild plant that doesn’t exist anywhere else. You can make many types of medicine from its root; if you look closely, the root actually resembles a human form. The bark is very useful; when boiled well in water, it helps with various diseases. Skilled doctors collect this plant when it’s mature, and they say that when it’s pulled from the ground, it weeps and cries, and if anyone hears the cry, they will die[14]. However, those who harvest it do so carefully, so they don’t suffer any harm from it. If someone has pain in their head, body, hand, or foot, this herb can heal them. If you take this plant, crush it, and let the person drink it, they will fall asleep gently, and the pain will cease[15]. There are two types of this plant—male and female. Both have beautiful leaves. The leaf of the female is thick, similar to wild lettuce.
[14] "Would curses kill as doth the mandrake's groan."--'2 Henry VI.,' iii. 2.
The following two extracts are translated from 'Les Lapidaires Français du Moyen Âge,' by Leopold Pannier, Paris, 1882.
The following two excerpts are translated from 'Les Lapidaires Français du Moyen Âge,' by Leopold Pannier, Paris, 1882.
The sapphire is beautiful, and worthy to shine on the fingers of a king. In color it resembles the sky when it is pure and free from clouds[16]. No precious stone has greater virtue or beauty. One kind of sapphire is found among the pebbles in the country of Libya; but that which comes from the land of the Turk is more precious. It is called the gem of gems, and is of great value to men and women. It gives comfort to the heart and renders the limbs strong and sound. It takes away envy and perfidy and can set the prisoner at liberty. He who carries it about him will never have fear. It pacifies those who are angry, and by means of it one can see into the unknown.
The sapphire is stunning and deserves to shine on a king's fingers. Its color is like a pure, cloudless sky[16]. No other gemstone possesses greater worth or beauty. There's a type of sapphire found among the pebbles in Libya, but the one from Turkey is far more valuable. It's known as the gem of gems and holds great importance for both men and women. It soothes the heart and strengthens the body. It eliminates envy and deceit and can free a prisoner. Those who carry it will never feel fear. It calms the angry, and through it, one can glimpse the unknown.
[16] Cf. the exquisite line of Dante, 'Purgatorio,' i. 13:-- 'Dolce color d'oriental zaffiro.'
It is very valuable in medicine. It cools those who are feverish and who on account of pain are covered with perspiration. When powdered and dissolved in milk it is good for ulcers. It cures headache and diseases of the eyes and tongue. He who wears it must live chastely and honorably; so shall he never feel the distress of poverty.
It’s very valuable in medicine. It cools those who have a fever and are sweating from pain. When it’s powdered and mixed in milk, it’s good for ulcers. It helps with headaches and issues with the eyes and tongue. Anyone who wears it must live a pure and honorable life; this way, they will never experience the pain of poverty.
Coral grows like a tree in the sea, and at first its color is green. When it reaches the air it becomes hard and red. It is half a foot in length. He who carries it will never be afraid of lightning or tempest. The field in which it is placed will be very fertile, and rendered safe from hail or any other kind of storm. It drives away evil spirits, and gives a good beginning to all undertakings and brings them to a good end.
Coral grows like a tree in the ocean, and initially, its color is green. When it dries out in the air, it becomes hard and red. It is about half a foot long. Whoever has it will never fear lightning or storms. The area where it is placed will be very fertile and protected from hail or any other type of storm. It wards off evil spirits, ensures a good start to all projects, and helps them succeed.
MARIE-HENRI BEYLE (STENDHAL)
(1783-1842)
arie-Henri Beyle, French novelist and man of letters, who is better known under his bizarre pseudonym of Stendhal, is a somewhat unusual figure among French writers. He was curiously misappreciated by his own generation, whose literary movements he in turn confessedly ignored. He is recognized to-day as an important link in the development of modern fiction, and is even discussed concurrently with Balzac, in the same way that we speak of Dickens and Thackeray, Emerson and Lowell.
Marie-Henri Beyle, a French novelist and writer better known by his unusual pen name Stendhal, stands out as a unique figure among French authors. He was oddly undervalued by his peers, whose literary movements he openly disregarded. Today, he is acknowledged as a crucial part of the evolution of modern fiction and is often discussed alongside authors like Balzac, much like we talk about Dickens and Thackeray, Emerson and Lowell.
Henri Beyle.
Stendhal.
There is nothing dramatic in Stendhal's life, which, viewed impartially, is a simple and somewhat pathetic record of failure and disillusion. He was six years older than Balzac, having been born January 23d, 1783, in the small town of Grenoble, in Dauphiné, which, with its narrow prejudices and petty formalism, seemed to him in after years "the souvenir of an abominable indigestion." He early developed an abnormal sensibility, which would have met with ready response had his mother lived, but which a keen dread of ridicule taught him to hide from an unsympathetic father and a still more unkind aunt,--later his step-mother, Séraphie Gagnon. He seemed predestined to be misunderstood--even his school companions finding him odd, and often amusing themselves at his expense. Thus he grew up with a sense of isolation in his own home, and when, in 1800, he had the opportunity of going to some distant relatives in Paris, the Daru family, he seized it eagerly. The following year he accompanied the younger Darus to Italy, and was present at the battle of Marengo. This was the turning-point of Stendhal's career. He was dazzled by Napoleon's successes, and fascinated with the beauty and gayety of Milan, where he found himself for the first time in a congenial atmosphere, and among companions animated by a common cause. His consequent sense of freedom and exaltation knew no bounds. Henceforth Napoleon was to be his hero, and Italy the land of his election; two lifelong passions which furnish the clew to much that is enigmatic in his character.
There’s nothing dramatic about Stendhal's life, which, when looked at objectively, is a simple and somewhat sad story of failure and disappointment. He was six years older than Balzac, born on January 23, 1783, in the small town of Grenoble, in Dauphiné, which, with its narrow-mindedness and petty formalities, later felt to him like "the memory of an awful indigestion." From a young age, he developed a heightened sensitivity that would have found understanding had his mother lived, but a strong fear of ridicule taught him to conceal it from an unsympathetic father and an even harsher aunt—who later became his stepmother, Séraphie Gagnon. He seemed destined to be misunderstood; even his schoolmates found him strange and often made fun of him. As a result, he grew up feeling isolated in his own home, and when, in 1800, he had the chance to stay with some distant relatives in Paris, the Daru family, he jumped at it. The next year, he traveled to Italy with the younger Darus and witnessed the battle of Marengo. This became the turning point in Stendhal's life. He was mesmerized by Napoleon's victories and enchanted by the beauty and vibrancy of Milan, where he first found himself in a welcoming environment, surrounded by people who shared a common purpose. From that moment on, his sense of freedom and excitement was limitless. Napoleon would become his hero, and Italy would be the land he adored; these two lifelong passions help explain much of the mystery in his character.
During the ensuing years, while he followed the fortunes of Napoleon throughout the Prussian campaign and until after the retreat from Moscow, Italy was always present in his thoughts, and when Waterloo ended his political and military aspirations he hastened back to Milan, declaring that he "had ceased to be a Frenchman," and settled down to a life of tranquil Bohemianism, too absorbed in the paintings of Correggio and in the operas of Rossini to be provident of the future. The following years, the happiest of his life, were also the period of Stendhal's chief intellectual growth,--due quite as much to the influence exerted on him by Italian art and music as by his contact with men like Manzoni, Monti, and Silvio Pellico. Unfortunately, his relations with certain Italian patriots aroused the suspicions of the Austrian police, and he was abruptly banished. He returned to Paris, where to his surprise life proved more than tolerable, and where he made many valuable acquaintances, such as Benjamin Constant, Destutt de Tracy, and Prosper Mérimée. The revolution of July brought him a change of fortune; for he was in sympathy with Louis Philippe, and did not scruple to accept the consulship offered him at Cività Vecchia. He soon found, however, that a small Mediterranean seaport was a poor substitute for his beloved Milan, while its trying climate undoubtedly shortened his life. In 1841 failing health forced him to abandon his duties and return to Paris, where he died of apoplexy on March 23d, 1842.
During the following years, as he tracked Napoleon's journey through the Prussian campaign and the retreat from Moscow, Italy was always on his mind. After Waterloo ended his political and military ambitions, he rushed back to Milan, declaring that he "had stopped being a Frenchman," and settled into a peaceful Bohemian life, too engrossed in Correggio's paintings and Rossini's operas to think about the future. The years that followed, the happiest of his life, were also when Stendhal experienced his main intellectual growth—thanks as much to the influence of Italian art and music as to his interactions with figures like Manzoni, Monti, and Silvio Pellico. Unfortunately, his connections with certain Italian patriots raised the suspicions of the Austrian police, leading to his sudden banishment. He returned to Paris, where he was surprised to find life more than bearable, and he made many valuable acquaintances, including Benjamin Constant, Destutt de Tracy, and Prosper Mérimée. The July revolution changed his fortunes since he supported Louis Philippe and didn't hesitate to accept the consulship offered to him in Cività Vecchia. However, he soon realized that a small Mediterranean port was a poor replacement for his beloved Milan, and its harsh climate likely shortened his life. In 1841, due to declining health, he had to quit his duties and return to Paris, where he died of a stroke on March 23, 1842.
So much at least of Stendhal's life must be known in order to understand his writings; all of which, not excepting the novels, belong to what Ferdinand Brunetière stigmatizes as "personal literature." Indeed, the chief interest of many of his books lies in the side-lights they throw upon his curious personality. He was a man of violent contrasts, a puzzle to his best friends; one day making the retreat from Moscow with undaunted zeal, the next settling down contentedly in Milan, to the very vie de café he affected to despise. He was a strange combination of restless energy and philosophic contemplation; hampered by a morbid sensibility which tended to increase, but which he flattered himself that he "had learned to hide under an irony imperceptible to the vulgar," yet continually giving offense to others by his caustic tongue. He seemed to need the tonic of strong emotions, and was happiest when devoting himself heart and soul to some person or cause, whether a Napoleon, a mistress, or a question of philosophy. His great preoccupation was the analysis of the human mind, an employment which in later years became a positive detriment. He was often led to attribute ulterior motives to his friends, a course which only served to render him morbid and unjust; while his equally pitiless dissection of his own sensations often robbed them of half their charm. Even love and war, his favorite emotions, left him disillusioned, asking "Is that all it amounts to?" He always had a profound respect for force of character, regarding even lawlessness as preferable to apathy; but he was implacable towards baseness or vulgarity. Herein lies, perhaps, the chief reason for Stendhal's ill success in life; he would never stoop to obsequiousness or flattery, and in avoiding even the semblance of self-interest, allowed his fairest chances to pass him by. "I have little regret for my lost opportunities," he wrote in 1835. "In place of ten thousand, I might be getting twenty; in place of Chevalier, I might be Officer of the Legion of Honor: but I should have had to think three or four hours a day of those platitudes of ambition which are dignified by the name of politics; I should have had to commit many base acts:" a brief but admirable epitome of Stendhal's whole life and character.
To understand Stendhal's writings, it's important to know a bit about his life; all of his works, including the novels, fall under what Ferdinand Brunetière calls "personal literature." In fact, much of the interest in his books comes from the insights they provide into his intriguing personality. He was a man of stark contrasts, often puzzling to his closest friends; one day, he passionately participated in the retreat from Moscow, and the next, he settled down comfortably in Milan, embracing the very café lifestyle he claimed to disdain. He was a strange mix of restless energy and deep contemplation, burdened by an overwhelming sensitivity that he believed he could mask with "an irony imperceptible to the vulgar," yet he frequently offended others with his sharp tongue. He seemed to thrive on intense emotions, finding happiness when he dedicated himself wholeheartedly to a person or cause, whether it was Napoleon, a lover, or a philosophical question. His main focus was analyzing the human mind, which later in life became a liability. He often suspected ulterior motives in his friends, which only made him more morbid and unfair; at the same time, his intense self-analysis often stripped his feelings of their allure. Even love and war, his preferred emotions, left him feeling disenchanted, asking "Is that all there is?" He held a deep respect for strong character, even considering lawlessness better than apathy; however, he showed no mercy towards corruption or crudeness. This might be the main reason Stendhal struggled in life; he refused to lower himself to being obsequious or flattering, and by steering clear of any appearance of self-interest, he let his best opportunities slip away. "I have little regret for my lost opportunities," he wrote in 1835. "Instead of ten thousand, I could be getting twenty; instead of Chevalier, I could be an Officer of the Legion of Honor: but I would have had to think three or four hours a day about those empty ambitions masquerading as politics; I would have to commit many dishonorable acts:" a succinct yet admirable summary of Stendhal's life and character.
Aside from his works of fiction, Stendhal's works may be conveniently grouped under biographies,--'Vie de Haydn, de Mozart, et de Metastase,' 'Vie de Napoléon,' 'Vie de Rossini'; literary and artistic criticism,--'Histoire de la Peinture en Italie,' 'Racine et Shakespeare,' 'Mélanges d'Art et de Littérature'; travels,--'Rome, Naples, et Florence,' 'Promenades dans Rome,' 'Mémoires d'un Touriste'; and one volume of sentimental psychology, his 'Essai sur l'Amour,' to which Bourget owes the suggestion of his 'Physiologie de l'Amour Moderne.' Many of these works merit greater popularity, being written in an easy, fluent style, and relieved by his inexhaustible fund of anecdote and personal reminiscence. His books of travel, especially, are charming causeries, full of a sympathetic spontaneity which more than atones for their lack of method; his 'Walks in Rome' is more readable than two-thirds of the books since written on that subject.
Aside from his fiction, Stendhal's works can be conveniently categorized into biographies—“Life of Haydn, Mozart, and Metastasio,” “Life of Napoleon,” “Life of Rossini”; literary and artistic criticism—“History of Painting in Italy,” “Racine and Shakespeare,” “Mixes of Art and Literature”; travel writing—“Rome, Naples, and Florence,” “Strolls in Rome,” “Memoirs of a Tourist”; and one volume of sentimental psychology, his “Essay on Love,” which inspired Bourget’s “Physiology of Modern Love.” Many of these works deserve more recognition, as they are written in a smooth, engaging style and are enriched by his endless supply of anecdotes and personal memories. His travel books, in particular, are delightful conversations, filled with a genuine spontaneity that makes up for their lack of structure; his “Walks in Rome” is more enjoyable to read than two-thirds of the books written on that topic since.
Stendhal's present vogue, however, is due primarily to his novels, to which he owes the almost literal fulfillment of his prophecy that he would not be appreciated until 1880. Before that date they had been comparatively neglected, in spite of Balzac's spontaneous and enthusiastic tribute to the 'Chartreuse de Parme,' and the appreciative criticisms of Taine and Prosper Mérimée. The truth is that Stendhal was in some ways a generation behind his time, and often has an odd, old-fashioned flavor suggestive of Marivaux and Crébillon fils. On the other hand, his psychologic tendency is distinctly modern, and not at all to the taste of an age which found Chateaubriand or Madame de Staël eminently satisfactory. But he appeals strongly to the speculating, self-questioning spirit of the present day, and Zola and Bourget in turn have been glad to claim kinship with him.
Stendhal's current popularity is mainly due to his novels, which fulfill his almost literal prediction that he wouldn't be appreciated until 1880. Before that time, his work was relatively overlooked, even with Balzac's spontaneous and enthusiastic praise for the 'Chartreuse de Parme,' along with the positive critiques from Taine and Prosper Mérimée. The reality is that Stendhal was, in some ways, a generation behind his era, often having a peculiar, old-fashioned feel reminiscent of Marivaux and Crébillon fils. On the flip side, his psychological approach is distinctly modern and not at all what people of his time were interested in, as they found Chateaubriand or Madame de Staël quite satisfying. However, he resonates strongly with today's questioning, introspective spirit, and Zola and Bourget have willingly acknowledged their connection to him.
Stendhal, however, cannot be summarily labeled and dismissed as a realist or psychologue in the modern acceptation of the term, although he was a pioneer in both fields. He had a sovereign contempt for literary style or method, and little dreamed that he would one day be regarded as the founder of a school. It must be remembered that he was a soldier before he was a man of letters, and his love of adventure occasionally got the better of his love of logic, making his novels a curious mixture of convincing truth and wild romanticism. His heroes are singularly like himself, a mixture of morbid introspection and restless energy: he seems to have taken special pleasure in making them succeed where he had failed in life, and when the spirit of the story-teller gets the better of the psychologist, he sends them on a career of adventure which puts to shame Dumas père or Walter Scott. And yet Stendhal was a born analyst, a self-styled "observer of the human heart"; and the real merit of his novels lies in the marvelous fidelity with which he interprets the emotions, showing the inner workings of his hero's mind from day to day, and multiplying petty details with convincing logic. But in his preoccupation for mental conditions he is apt to lose sight of the material side of life, and the symmetry of his novels is marred by a meagreness of physical detail and a lack of atmosphere. Zola has laid his finger upon Stendhal's real weakness when he points out that "the landscape, the climate, the time of day, the weather,.--Nature herself, in other words,--never seems to intervene and exert an influence on his characters"; and he cites a passage which in point of fact admirably illustrates his meaning, the scene from the 'Rouge et Noir', where Julien endeavors to take the hand of Mme. de Rênal, which he characterizes as "a little mute drama of great power," adding in conclusion:--"Give that episode to an author for whom the milieu exists, and he will make the night, with its odors, its voices, its soft voluptuousness, play a part in the defeat of the woman. And that author will be in the right; his picture will be more complete." It is this tendency to leave nature out of consideration which gives Stendhal's characters a flavor of abstraction, and caused Sainte-Beuve to declare in disgust that they were "not human beings, but ingeniously constructed automatons." Yet it is unfair to conclude with Zola, that Stendhal was a man for whom the outside world did not exist; he was not insensible to the beauties of nature, only he looked upon them as a secondary consideration. After a sympathetic description of the Rhone valley, he had to add, "But the interest of a landscape is insufficient; in the long run, some moral or historical interest is indispensable." Yet he recognized explicitly the influence of climate and environment upon character, and seems to have been sensible of his own shortcomings as an author. "I abhor material descriptions," he confesses in 'Souvenirs d'Égotisme': "the ennui of making them deters me from writing novels."
Stendhal, however, can't be easily labeled and dismissed as a realist or psychologist in the modern sense, even though he was a pioneer in both areas. He had a strong disdain for literary style or method and never thought he'd be seen as the founder of a school. It's important to remember that he was a soldier before becoming a writer, and his love for adventure sometimes outweighed his love for logic, resulting in his novels being a strange mix of believable truth and wild romanticism. His heroes are oddly similar to him, combining deep introspection with a restless energy: he seemed to enjoy making them succeed where he had failed in life, and when the storyteller side took over from the psychologist, he sent them on adventurous paths that would outshine Dumas père or Walter Scott. Yet Stendhal was a natural analyst, calling himself an "observer of the human heart"; the real strength of his novels lies in the incredible fidelity with which he interprets emotions, revealing the inner workings of his hero's mind day by day, and packing in small details with convincing logic. However, in his focus on mental conditions, he tends to overlook the material side of life, and the balance of his novels is spoiled by a lack of physical detail and a sense of atmosphere. Zola accurately points out Stendhal's true weakness when he suggests that "the landscape, the climate, the time of day, the weather—Nature itself, in other words—never seems to intervene and influence his characters"; he cites a scene from 'Rouge et Noir' where Julien tries to take the hand of Mme. de Rênal, describing it as "a little mute drama of great power," adding, "Give that episode to an author who acknowledges the surroundings, and he will make the night, with its scents, its sounds, its soft indulgence, play a role in the woman’s defeat. And that author will be right; his picture will be more complete." This tendency to ignore nature gives Stendhal's characters a sense of abstraction, leading Sainte-Beuve to declare in frustration that they were "not human beings, but ingeniously constructed automatons." Yet it's unfair to conclude with Zola that Stendhal was a man for whom the outside world didn't exist; he appreciated the beauty of nature but viewed it as a secondary concern. After a sympathetic description of the Rhône Valley, he felt the need to add, "But the interest of a landscape isn't enough; ultimately, some moral or historical interest is essential." Still, he explicitly recognized the impact of climate and environment on character and seemed aware of his own shortcomings as a writer. "I despise material descriptions," he admits in 'Souvenirs d'Égotisme': "the ennui of writing them turns me off from writing novels."
Nevertheless, aside from his short 'Chroniques' and 'Nouvelles,' and the posthumous 'Lamiel' which he probably intended to destroy, Stendhal has left four stories which deserve detailed consideration: 'Armance,' 'Le Rouge et Le Noir,' 'La Chartreuse de Parme,' and the fragmentary novel 'Lucien Leuwen.'
Nevertheless, besides his brief 'Chroniques' and 'Nouvelles,' and the posthumous 'Lamiel' which he likely meant to destroy, Stendhal has left four stories that deserve a closer look: 'Armance,' 'The Red and the Black,' 'The Charterhouse of Parma,' and the unfinished novel 'Lucien Leuwen.'
As has been justly pointed out by Stendhal's sympathetic biographer, Edouard Rod, the heroes of the four books are essentially of one type, and all more or less faithful copies of himself; having in common a need of activity, a thirst for love, a keen sensibility, and an unbounded admiration for Napoleon--and differing only by reason of the several milieus in which he has placed them. The first of these, 'Armance,' appeared in 1827. The hero, Octave, is an aristocrat, son of the Marquis de Malivert, who "was very rich before the Revolution, and when he returned to Paris in 1814, thought himself beggared on an income of twenty or thirty thousand." Octave is the most exaggerated of all Stendhal's heroes; a mysterious, sombre being, "a misanthrope before his time"; coupling with his pride of birth a consciousness of its vanity:--"Had heaven made me the son of a manufacturer of cloth, I should have worked at my desk from the age of sixteen, while now my sole occupation has been luxury. I should have had less pride and more happiness. Ah, how I despise myself!" Yet it is part of Octave's pretensions to regard himself as superior to love. When he discovers his passion for his cousin Armance, he is overwhelmed with despair: "I am in love," he said in a choked voice. "I, in love! Great God!" The object of this reluctant passion, Armance de Zohiloff, is a poor orphan, dependent upon a rich relative. Like Octave, she struggles against her affection, but for better reasons: "The world will look upon me as a lady's-maid who has entrapped the son of the family." The history of their long and secret struggle against this growing passion, complicated by outside incidents and intrigues, forms the bulk of the volume. At last Octave is wounded in a duel, and moved by the belief that he is dying, they mutually confess their affection. Octave unexpectedly recovers, and as Armance about this time receives an inheritance from a distant relative, the story promises to end happily; but at the last moment he is induced to credit a calumny against her, and commits suicide, when Armance retires to a convent. The book is distinctly inferior to his later efforts, and M. Rod is the first to find hidden beauties in it.
As Edouard Rod, Stendhal's insightful biographer, has rightly pointed out, the protagonists in the four books are pretty much the same type, all resembling Stendhal himself to some extent. They share a desire for action, a longing for love, a strong sensitivity, and an unshakeable admiration for Napoleon, differing only in the various settings he places them in. The first of these, 'Armance,' came out in 1827. The main character, Octave, is an aristocrat and the son of the Marquis de Malivert, who "was very wealthy before the Revolution, and when he returned to Paris in 1814, felt impoverished with an income of twenty or thirty thousand." Octave is the most extreme of all Stendhal's heroes; a mysterious, brooding figure, "a misanthrope before his time," combining his pride in his lineage with an awareness of its futility: "If heaven had made me the son of a cloth manufacturer, I would have worked at my desk since I was sixteen, whereas now my only focus has been luxury. I would have had less pride and more happiness. Ah, how I loathe myself!" Still, part of Octave's arrogance is his belief that he is above love. When he realizes he loves his cousin Armance, he is flooded with despair: "I am in love," he said, his voice trembling. "I, in love! Great God!" Armance de Zohiloff, the object of his reluctant affection, is a poor orphan reliant on a wealthy relative. Like Octave, she fights against her feelings, but for better reasons: "The world will see me as a maid who has ensnared the son of the family." The story of their long and secret battle with their growing passion, complicated by outside events and intrigues, makes up most of the book. Eventually, Octave is injured in a duel, and believing he is dying, they confess their love for each other. Octave miraculously recovers, and as Armance soon receives an inheritance from a distant relative, it seems the story will have a happy ending; however, at the last moment, he falls for a lie about her and takes his own life, while Armance retreats to a convent. This book is clearly not as strong as Stendhal's later works, and M. Rod is the first to uncover its hidden merits.
Very different was his next book, 'Le Rouge et Le Noir,' the Army and the Priesthood, which appeared in 1830, and is now recognized as Stendhal's masterpiece. As its singular name is intended to imply, it deals with the changed social conditions which confronted the young men of France after the downfall of Napoleon,--the reaction against war and military glory in favor of the Church; a topic which greatly occupied Stendhal, and which is well summed up in the words of his hero Julien:--"When Bonaparte made himself talked about, France was afraid of invasion; military merit was necessary and fashionable. Today one sees priests of forty with appointments of a hundred thousand francs, three times that of Napoleon's famous generals;" and he concludes, "The thing to do is to be a priest."
Very different was his next book, 'The Red and the Black,' the Army and the Priesthood, which was published in 1830 and is now recognized as Stendhal's masterpiece. As its unique title suggests, it addresses the changed social conditions faced by young men in France after Napoleon's downfall—the reaction against war and military glory in favor of the Church; a topic that greatly absorbed Stendhal, and which is well captured in the words of his protagonist Julien: "When Bonaparte made headlines, France was afraid of invasion; military achievement was essential and fashionable. Today, you see priests in their forties with salaries of a hundred thousand francs, three times that of Napoleon's famous generals;" and he concludes, "The way to go is to be a priest."
This Julien Sorel is the son of a shrewd but ignorant peasant, owner of a prosperous saw-mill in the small town of Verrières, in Franche-Comté. "He was a small young man, of feeble appearance, with irregular but delicate features, and an aquiline nose; ... who could have divined that that girlish face, so pale, and gentle, hid an indomitable resolution to expose himself to a thousand deaths sooner than not make his fortune?" His only schooling is gained from a cousin, an old army surgeon, who taught him Latin and inflamed his fancy with stories of Napoleon, and from the aged Abbé Chélan who grounds him in theology,--for Julien had proclaimed his intention of studying for the priesthood. By unexpected good luck, his Latin earned him an appointment as tutor to the children of M. de Rênal, the pompous and purse-proud Mayor of Verrières. Julien is haunted by his peculiar notions of duties which he owes it to himself to perform as steps towards his worldly advancement; for circumstances have made him a consummate hypocrite. One of these duties is to make love to Mme. de Rênal: "Why should he not be loved as Bonaparte, while still poor, had been loved by the brilliant Mme. de Beauharnais?" His pursuit of the Mayor's gentle and inexperienced wife proves only too successful, but at last reaches the ears of the Abbé Chélan, whose influence compels Julien to leave Verrières and go to the Seminary at Besançon, to finish his theological studies. His stay at the Seminary was full of disappointment, for "it was in vain that he made himself small and insignificant, he could not please: he was too different." At last he has a chance to go to Paris, as secretary to the influential Marquis de La Mole, who interests himself in Julien and endeavors to advance him socially. The Marquis has a daughter, Mathilde, a female counterpart of Stendhal's heroes; with exalted ideas of duty, and a profound reverence for Marguerite of Navarre, who dared to ask the executioner for the head of her lover, Boniface de La Mole, executed April 30th, 1574. Mathilde always assumed mourning on April 30th. "I know of nothing," she declared, "except condemnation to death, which distinguishes a man: it is the only thing which cannot be bought." Julien soon conceives it his duty to win Mathilde's affections, and the love passages which ensue between these two "ésprits supérieurs" are singular in the extreme: they arrive at love only through a complicated intellectual process, in which the question of duty, either to themselves or to each other, is always paramount. At last it becomes necessary to confess their affection to the Marquis, who is naturally furious. "For the first time in his life this nobleman forgot his manners: he overwhelmed him with atrocious insults, worthy of a cab-driver. Perhaps the novelty of these oaths was a distraction." What hurts him most is that Mathilde will be plain Mme. Sorel and not a duchess. But at this juncture the father receives a letter from Mme. de Rênal, telling of her relations with Julien, and accusing him of having deliberately won Mathilde in order to possess her wealth. Such baseness the Marquis cannot pardon, and at any cost he forbids the marriage. Julien returns immediately to Verrières, and finding Mme. de Rênal in church, deliberately shoots her. She ultimately recovers from her wound, but Julien is nevertheless condemned and guillotined. Mme. de Rênal dies of remorse, while Mathilde, emulating Marguerite de Navarre, buries Julien's head with her own hands.
This Julien Sorel is the son of a clever yet uneducated peasant who owns a successful sawmill in the small town of Verrières, located in Franche-Comté. "He was a small young man, looking frail, with uneven but delicate features and a pointed nose; ... who could have guessed that behind that pale, gentle, girlish face lay an unyielding determination to risk himself in a thousand dangerous situations rather than not achieve wealth?" His only education comes from a cousin, an older army doctor, who taught him Latin and inspired him with stories about Napoleon, and from the old Abbé Chélan, who taught him theology—since Julien declared he wanted to become a priest. By unexpected luck, his knowledge of Latin gets him a job as a tutor for the children of M. de Rênal, the pompous and wealthy Mayor of Verrières. Julien is consumed by his unusual ideas about the responsibilities he believes he must fulfill as steps toward climbing the social ladder; circumstances have turned him into a total hypocrite. One of these responsibilities is to pursue Madame de Rênal: "Why shouldn’t he be loved like Bonaparte was loved, even when he was still poor, by the elegant Madame de Beauharnais?" His pursuit of the Mayor's gentle and naive wife proves far too successful, but eventually reaches the ears of Abbé Chélan, whose influence forces Julien to leave Verrières and go to the Seminary in Besançon to complete his theological studies. His time at the Seminary is filled with disappointment, as "despite his efforts to remain small and insignificant, he could not gain favor: he was just too different." Eventually, he gets a chance to go to Paris as the secretary to the influential Marquis de La Mole, who takes an interest in Julien and tries to help him socially. The Marquis has a daughter, Mathilde, a female version of Stendhal's heroes; she has grand ideals about duty and deeply respects Marguerite of Navarre, who dared to ask the executioner for the head of her lover, Boniface de La Mole, who was executed on April 30th, 1574. Mathilde always wore mourning on April 30th. "I know of nothing," she stated, "except for death, that sets a man apart: it’s the only thing that cannot be bought." Julien soon feels it’s his duty to win Mathilde’s love, and the romantic exchanges that follow between these two "superior minds" are extremely unique: they only arrive at love through a complicated process of intellect, in which the concepts of duty, either to themselves or to each other, are always primary. Eventually, they have to confess their feelings to the Marquis, who is understandably furious. "For the first time in his life, this nobleman forgot his manners: he bombarded Julien with horrible insults, worthy of a cab driver. Perhaps the shock of these curses was a distraction." What hurts him the most is that Mathilde would be just Madame Sorel and not a duchess. But at this point, the Marquis receives a letter from Madame de Rênal, detailing her relationship with Julien and accusing him of deliberately winning Mathilde to access her wealth. Such treachery is something the Marquis cannot forgive, and he resolutely forbids the marriage. Julien returns immediately to Verrières and, finding Madame de Rênal in church, intentionally shoots her. She ultimately recovers from her injury, but Julien is nonetheless convicted and executed by guillotine. Madame de Rênal dies of guilt, while Mathilde, following Marguerite de Navarre's example, buries Julien's head with her own hands.
The 'Chartreuse de Parme,' although written the same year as the 'Rouge et Noir', was not published until 1839, two years before his death, and was judged his best effort. "He has written 'The Modern Prince,'" declared Balzac, "the book which Macchiavelli would have written if he had been living exiled from Italy in the nineteenth century." The action takes place at Parma; and as a picture of court life in a small Italian principality, with all its jealousies and intrigues, the book is certainly a masterpiece. But it is marred by the extravagance of its plot. The hero, Fabrice, is the younger son of a proud and bigoted Milanese nobleman, the Marquis del Dongo, who "joined a sordid avarice to a host of other fine qualities," and in his devotion to the House of Austria was implacable towards Napoleon. Fabrice, however, was "a young man susceptible of enthusiasm," and on learning of Napoleon's return from Elba, hastened secretly to join him, and participated in the battle of Waterloo. This escapade is denounced by his father to the Austrian police, and on his return Fabrice is forced to take refuge in Swiss territory. About this time his aunt Gina, the beautiful Countess Pietranera, goes to live at Parma; and to conceal a love affair with the prime minister Mosca marries the old Duke of Sanseverina-Taxis, who obligingly leaves on his wedding-day for a distant embassy. Gina has always felt a strong interest for Fabrice, which later ripens into a passion. It is agreed that Fabrice shall study for the priesthood, and that Count Mosca will use his influence to have him made Archbishop of Parma, an office frequently held in the past by Del Dongos. Unfortunately Fabrice is drawn into a quarrel with a certain Giletti, a low comedy actor, whom he kills in self-defense. Ordinarily the killing of a fellow of Giletti's stamp by a Del Dongo would have been considered a trifling matter; but this offense assumes importance through the efforts of a certain political faction to discredit the minister through his protégé. The situation is further complicated by the Prince, Ernest IV., who has come under the spell of Gina's beauty, and furious at finding her obdurate, is glad of an opportunity to humiliate her. Fabrice is condemned to ten years' imprisonment in the Farnese tower, the Prince treacherously disregarding his promise of pardon. From this point the plot becomes fantastic. From his window in the tower, Fabrice overlooks that of Clélia, daughter of General Fabio Conti, governor of the prison. It is a case of mutual love at first sight, and for months the two hold communication by signs above the heads of the passing sentries. After his fabulous escape, effected by the help of his aunt, Fabrice is inconsolable, and at length returns voluntarily to the tower in order to be near Clélia. It is not until after the death of the Prince that the Duchess obtains Fabrice's pardon from his son and successor. At last Clélia dies, and Fabrice enters the neighboring monastery, the Chartreuse of Parma.
The 'Chartreuse de Parme,' although written in the same year as 'Rouge et Noir,' wasn't published until 1839, just two years before his death, and it was considered his best work. "He has written 'The Modern Prince,'" Balzac declared, "the book that Machiavelli would have written had he been living in exile from Italy in the nineteenth century." The story takes place in Parma, and as a depiction of court life in a small Italian principality, filled with jealousy and intrigue, the book is certainly a masterpiece. However, it's overshadowed by the absurdity of its plot. The main character, Fabrice, is the younger son of a proud and narrow-minded Milanese nobleman, the Marquis del Dongo, who combined greed with many other fine qualities, and who was relentless in his loyalty to the House of Austria while opposing Napoleon. Fabrice, on the other hand, was "a young man full of enthusiasm," and when he learned about Napoleon's return from Elba, he hurried to join him and fought in the battle of Waterloo. His father denounced him to the Austrian police for this adventure, forcing Fabrice to seek refuge in Switzerland upon his return. Around this time, his aunt Gina, the beautiful Countess Pietranera, moved to Parma; to hide her affair with the prime minister Mosca, she married the elderly Duke of Sanseverina-Taxis, who conveniently left for a distant post on their wedding day. Gina has always had a deep interest in Fabrice, which eventually develops into love. They agree that Fabrice will study for the priesthood and that Count Mosca will use his influence to have him appointed Archbishop of Parma, a position often held by the Del Dongos in the past. Unfortunately, Fabrice gets into a fight with Giletti, a lowly comedic actor, whom he kills in self-defense. Normally, a Del Dongo killing someone like Giletti would be seen as insignificant, but this incident becomes important due to some political faction's efforts to discredit the minister through his protégé. The situation worsens with Prince Ernest IV., who is captivated by Gina’s beauty and, angry at her rejection, seizes the chance to humiliate her. Fabrice is sentenced to ten years in the Farnese tower, with the Prince treacherously ignoring his promise of pardon. From this point, the plot becomes quite bizarre. From his tower window, Fabrice can see Clélia, the daughter of General Fabio Conti, the prison governor. They experience mutual love at first sight, and for months they communicate through signals above the heads of the guards. After a fantastic escape, aided by his aunt, Fabrice is heartbroken and eventually returns voluntarily to the tower to be close to Clélia. It isn't until after the Prince's death that the Duchess gets Fabrice’s pardon from his son and successor. Finally, Clélia dies, and Fabrice enters the nearby monastery, the Chartreuse of Parma.
Fabrice's experiences on the battle-field of Waterloo, where as a raw youth he first "smelled powder," are recounted with a good deal of realistic detail. They suggest a comparison with a book of more recent date devoted to a similar subject, Stephen Crane's 'Red Badge of Courage,' though of course the latter does not approach Stendhal in artistic self-restraint and mastery over form.
Fabrice's experiences on the battlefield of Waterloo, where as a young man he first "smelled gunpowder," are described with a lot of realistic detail. They invite a comparison to a more recent book on a similar topic, Stephen Crane's 'Red Badge of Courage,' although the latter does not match Stendhal in artistic restraint and control over form.
The remaining novel, 'Lucien Leuwen,' was left in an unfinished state, and thus published after the author's death, under the title of 'Le Chasseur Vert.' Recently they have been republished, under the name of 'Lucien Leuwen,' with additional material which the editor, M. Jean de Mitty, claims to have deciphered from almost illegible manuscripts found in the library at Grenoble. But even without these additions there is enough to show that 'Lucien Leuwen' would have been one of his best efforts, second only, perhaps, to the 'Rouge et Noir.' The hero, Lucien, is the son of a rich financier, who "was never out of temper and never took a serious tone with his son," but cheerfully paid his debts, saying "A son is a creditor provided by nature." Out of mere ennui from lack of serious employment, Lucien enters as sub-lieutenant a regiment of Lancers in garrison at Nancy. He has no illusions about military life in times of peace:--"I shall wage war only upon cigars; I shall become the pillager of a military café in the gloomy garrison of an ill-paved little town.... What glory! My soul will be well caught when I present myself to Napoleon in the next world. 'No doubt,' he will say, 'you were dying of hunger when you took up this life?' 'No, General,' I shall reply, 'I thought I was imitating you.'" His early experiences at Nancy, his subsequent meeting with and love for Mme. de Chasteller, are admirable equally for their moderation and their fidelity.
The remaining novel, 'Lucien Leuwen,' was left unfinished and published after the author's death under the title 'Le Chasseur Vert.' Recently, it has been republished as 'Lucien Leuwen,' with additional material that the editor, M. Jean de Mitty, claims to have deciphered from nearly illegible manuscripts found in the library at Grenoble. But even without these additions, it's clear that 'Lucien Leuwen' would have been one of his best works, possibly second only to 'Rouge et Noir.' The main character, Lucien, is the son of a wealthy financier who "was never angry and never took a serious tone with his son," but cheerfully paid his debts, saying, "A son is a creditor provided by nature." Out of sheer boredom from a lack of serious work, Lucien joins a regiment of Lancers as a sub-lieutenant stationed in Nancy. He has no illusions about military life in peacetime: "I shall wage war only on cigars; I shall become the looter of a military café in the dreary garrison of a poorly paved little town... What glory! My soul will be well caught when I present myself to Napoleon in the next world. 'No doubt,' he will say, 'you were starving when you chose this life?' 'No, General,' I will reply, 'I thought I was following your example.'" His early experiences in Nancy and his later meeting and love for Mme. de Chasteller are remarkable for both their restraint and their authenticity.
Since Stendhalism has become a cult, so much has been written on the subject that a complete bibliography of Stendhaliana would occupy several pages. Aside from the well-known criticisms of Balzac, Taine, and Sainte-Beuve, the most important contributions to the subject are the article by Zola in 'Romanciers Naturalistes,' that by Bourget in 'Essais de Psychologie Contemporaine,' and the biography by Edouard Rod in the 'Grands Écrivains Français' (Great French Writers) Series. Thanks to the zeal of M. Casimir Stryienski, a considerable amount of autobiographical material has lately been brought to light: 'Journal de Stendhal' 'Vie de Henri Broulard,' and 'Souvenirs d'Égotisme,' which, together with his 'Correspondence,' are indispensable for a true knowledge of the man.
Since Stendhalism has become a cult, so much has been written about it that a complete bibliography of Stendhaliana would take up several pages. Besides the well-known critiques by Balzac, Taine, and Sainte-Beuve, the most significant contributions on the topic include the article by Zola in 'Romanciers Naturalistes,' Bourget's piece in 'Essais de Psychologie Contemporaine,' and Edouard Rod's biography in the 'Grands Écrivains Français' (Great French Writers) Series. Thanks to the efforts of M. Casimir Stryienski, a substantial amount of autobiographical material has recently come to light: 'Journal de Stendhal,' 'Vie de Henri Broulard,' and 'Souvenirs d'Égotisme,' which, along with his 'Correspondence,' are essential for a genuine understanding of the man.
While Fabrice was gone a-hunting after love adventures in a small village close by Parma, the Fiscal General, Rassi, unaware that he was so near, continued to treat his case as though he had been a Liberal. The witnesses for the defense he pretended that he could not find, or rather that he had frightened them off; and finally, after nearly a year of such sharp practice, and about two months after Fabrice's last return to Bologna, on a certain Friday, the Marquise Raversi, intoxicated with joy, stated publicly in her salon that on the following day "the sentence which had just been passed upon that little Del Dongo would be presented to the Prince for signature, and would be approved by him." Shortly afterwards the Duchess learned these remarks of her enemy.
While Fabrice was off chasing love adventures in a small village near Parma, the Prosecutor General, Rassi, unaware of how close Fabrice was, continued to treat his case as if he were a Liberal. He pretended he couldn't find the defense witnesses, or rather that he had scared them away; and finally, after nearly a year of such underhanded tactics, and about two months after Fabrice's last return to Bologna, on a certain Friday, Marquise Raversi, filled with joy, announced in her salon that the following day "the sentence that had just been passed on that little Del Dongo would be presented to the Prince for his signature and would be approved by him." Shortly after, the Duchess heard about her enemy's comments.
"The Count must be very poorly served by his agents," she said to herself: "only this morning he was sure that sentence could not be passed inside of a week: perhaps he would not be sorry to have my young Grand Vicar removed from Parma some day. But," she added, "we shall see him come back, and he shall be our Archbishop." The Duchess rang.
"The Count must have really bad agents," she thought to herself. "Just this morning he was convinced that the sentence couldn't be handed down for at least a week. Maybe he'd even be glad to see my young Grand Vicar leave Parma someday. But," she added, "we'll see him return, and he will be our Archbishop." The Duchess rang.
"Summon all the servants to the waiting-room," she said to her valet-de-chambre, "even the cooks; go and obtain from the officer in command the requisite permit for four post-horses; and see that in less than half an hour these horses are attached to my landau." All her women were soon busied in packing the trunks: the Duchess hastily donned a traveling dress, without once sending word to the Count; the idea of amusing herself at his expense filled her with joy.
"Call all the staff to the waiting room," she told her valet, "even the cooks. Go get the necessary permit for four post horses from the officer in charge, and make sure these horses are hitched to my carriage in less than thirty minutes." Her maids quickly got to work packing the trunks while the Duchess quickly put on a travel outfit, not bothering to inform the Count. The thought of enjoying herself at his expense delighted her.
"My friend," she said to the assembled servants, "is about to suffer condemnation by default for having had the audacity to defend his life against a madman; it was Giletti who meant to kill him. You have all been able to see how gentle and inoffensive Fabrice's character is. Justly incensed at this atrocious injury, I am starting for Florence. I shall leave ten years' wages for each of you; if you are unhappy, write to me; and so long as I have a sequin, there shall be something for you."
"My friend," she said to the gathered servants, "is about to face unfair judgment for daring to defend his life against a madman; it was Giletti who intended to kill him. You've all seen how kind and harmless Fabrice is. Outraged by this terrible injustice, I’m heading to Florence. I'll leave ten years' pay for each of you; if you're unhappy, reach out to me; as long as I have a sequin, I’ll make sure you have something."
The Duchess felt exactly as she spoke, and at her last words the servants burst into tears; she herself had moist eyes. She added in a voice of emotion:--"Pray to God for me and for Monsigneur Fabrice del Dongo, first Grand Vicar of this Diocese, who will be condemned to-morrow morning to the galleys, or what would be less stupid, to the penalty of death."
The Duchess felt exactly what she said, and at her last words, the servants broke down in tears; she herself had teary eyes. She added with a voice full of emotion: "Please pray to God for me and for Monsigneur Fabrice del Dongo, the first Grand Vicar of this Diocese, who will be sentenced tomorrow morning to the galleys, or, less stupidly, to death."
The tears of the servants redoubled, and little by little changed into cries which were very nearly seditious. The Duchess entered her carriage and drove directly to the palace of the Prince. In spite of the untimely hour, she solicited an audience, through General Fontana, acting aide-de-camp. She was nowise in full court toilette, a fact which threw that aide-de-camp into a profound stupor.
The servants' tears increased and gradually turned into cries that were almost rebellious. The Duchess got into her carriage and headed straight to the Prince's palace. Despite the late hour, she requested an audience through General Fontana, the acting aide-de-camp. She wasn't in full court attire, which left the aide-de-camp completely shocked.
The Prince, for his part, was by no means surprised, still less annoyed, at this request for an audience. "We are going to see tears shed by lovely eyes," said he, rubbing his hands; "she is coming to ask for grace; at last that proud beauty has to humble herself! Really she has been too insupportable with her little independent airs! Those eloquent eyes always seemed to be saying to me, at the least thing which annoyed her, 'Naples or Milan would be an abode offering very different attractions from those of your small town of Parma.' True enough, I do not reign over Naples or Milan; but all the same, this fine lady has come to ask me something which depends exclusively upon me, and which she is burning to obtain. I always thought the coming of that nephew would give me some hold upon her."
The Prince wasn’t surprised, let alone annoyed, by the request for a meeting. "We’re about to see tears fall from beautiful eyes," he said, rubbing his hands together; "she’s coming to ask for mercy; finally, that proud beauty has to swallow her pride! Honestly, she’s been unbearable with her little independent attitude! Those expressive eyes always seemed to say to me, at the slightest thing that bothered her, ‘Naples or Milan would offer a very different appeal than your little town of Parma.’ It’s true, I don’t rule over Naples or Milan; but still, this elegant lady has come to ask me for something that’s entirely within my power, and she’s desperate to get it. I always thought that the arrival of that nephew would give me some leverage with her."
While the Prince was smiling over his thoughts, and giving himself up to all these agreeable anticipations, he was striding up and down his cabinet, at the door of which General Fontana still remained standing, erect and stiff as a soldier at carry-arms. Seeing the Prince's flashing eye and recalling the Duchess's traveling dress, he prepared for a dissolution of the monarchy. His confusion knew no bounds when he heard the Prince's order: "Beg Madame the Duchess to wait a small quarter of an hour." The general-aide-de-camp executed a right-about-face, like a soldier on parade; the Prince still smiled. "Fontana is not accustomed," he said to himself, "to see our proud Duchess kept waiting. The astonished face with which he has gone to tell her 'to wait that small quarter of an hour' will pave the way for those touching tears which this cabinet is about to witness." This small quarter of an hour was delicious to the Prince; he paced the floor with a firm and measured step, he reigned. "The important thing now is to say nothing which is not perfectly in keeping. It will not do to forget that she is one of the highest ladies of my court. How would Louis XIV. have spoken to the princesses his daughters when he had occasion to be displeased with them?" and his eyes sought the portrait of the great king.
While the Prince was lost in his thoughts and indulging in all these pleasant expectations, he was pacing back and forth in his office, where General Fontana stood at attention, as stiff as a soldier with his weapon at the ready. Noticing the Prince's intense gaze and remembering the Duchess's traveling outfit, he braced himself for the collapse of the monarchy. His shock was immense when he heard the Prince's command: "Ask Madame the Duchess to wait a little while." The aide-de-camp did a swift about-face, like a soldier on parade, while the Prince continued to smile. "Fontana isn't used to seeing our proud Duchess kept waiting. The surprised expression he'll have when he goes to tell her 'to wait a little while' will set the stage for the heartfelt tears this office is about to witness." This little while was delightful for the Prince; he moved across the floor with a steady and measured stride; he was in control. "The important thing now is to say nothing that isn't completely appropriate. I must remember that she is one of the highest ladies in my court. How would Louis XIV have addressed his princess daughters if he were displeased with them?" His eyes turned to the portrait of the great king.
The amusing part of the matter was that the Prince did not even think of asking himself whether he would show clemency to Fabrice, and how far such clemency would go. Finally, at the end of twenty minutes, the faithful Fontana presented himself anew at the door, but without uttering a word. "The Duchess Sanseverina may enter," cried the Prince with a theatrical air. "The tears are about to commence," he told himself, and as if to be prepared for such a spectacle, he drew out his handkerchief.
The funny part of it all was that the Prince didn't even consider whether he would show mercy to Fabrice or how far that mercy would stretch. Finally, after twenty minutes, the loyal Fontana returned to the door, but he didn't say a word. "The Duchess Sanseverina may come in," the Prince declared dramatically. "The tears are about to start," he thought to himself, and as if to get ready for such a scene, he pulled out his handkerchief.
Never had the Duchess appeared so gay and charming; she did not look twenty-five. The poor aide-de-camp, seeing that her light and rapid footstep barely seemed to skim the carpet, was on the point of losing his reason once for all.
Never had the Duchess seemed so happy and charming; she didn’t look a day over twenty-five. The poor aide-de-camp, watching her light and quick footsteps almost glide over the carpet, was about to lose his mind once and for all.
"I must crave many pardons of your Most Serene Highness," said the Duchess in her soft tones of careless gayety: "I have taken the liberty of presenting myself in a toilette which is not altogether appropriate; but your Highness has so accustomed me to his favors that I have ventured to hope that he would accord me this additional grace."
"I must ask for your forgiveness, Your Highness," said the Duchess in her lighthearted tone of carefree cheer: "I have taken the liberty of showing up in an outfit that isn’t entirely appropriate; but Your Highness has made me so accustomed to his kindness that I've dared to hope he would grant me this extra favor."
The Duchess spoke quite slowly, so as to give herself time to enjoy the expression of the Prince. It was delicious, on account of his profound astonishment, and that remnant of grand airs which the pose of his head and arms still betrayed. The Prince had remained as if struck by a thunderbolt; from time to time, he exclaimed, in his high-pitched voice, shrill and perturbed, as though articulating with difficulty: "How is this? how is this?" After concluding her compliment, the Duchess, as though from respect, afforded him ample time to reply; then she added:--
The Duchess spoke very slowly to give herself time to savor the look on the Prince's face. It was delightful, thanks to his sheer astonishment and that lingering air of superiority that the way he held his head and arms still revealed. The Prince looked as if he had been struck by lightning; every so often, he exclaimed in his high, shaky voice, almost struggling to get the words out: "How is this? How is this?" After finishing her compliment, the Duchess, as if out of respect, gave him plenty of time to respond; then she added:--
"I venture to hope that your Most Serene Highness will deign to pardon the incongruity of my costume:" but as she spoke, her mocking eyes flashed with so bright a gleam that the Prince could not meet them. He looked at the ceiling, a sign with him of the most extreme embarrassment.
"I hope that your Most Serene Highness will kindly overlook the oddity of my outfit," but as she spoke, her teasing eyes sparkled so brightly that the Prince couldn't look back at her. He stared at the ceiling, which was a sure sign of his intense embarrassment.
"How is this? how is this?" he said to himself again; then by good luck, he found a phrase: "Madame la Duchesse, pray be seated," and he himself pushed forward a chair, with fairly good grace. The Duchess was by no means insensible to this attention, and she moderated the petulance of her glance.
"How is this? How is this?" he repeated to himself; then, by good luck, he found a phrase: "Madame la Duchesse, please take a seat," and he even pushed a chair forward with quite a bit of grace. The Duchess was definitely aware of this attention, and she calmed the irritation in her gaze.
"How is this? how is this?" still repeated the Prince inwardly, shifting so uneasily in his chair that one would have said that he could not find a secure position.
"How is this? How is this?" the Prince kept asking himself, shifting uncomfortably in his chair as if he couldn't find a stable position.
"I am going to take advantage of the freshness of the night to travel post," resumed the Duchess, "and as my absence may be of some duration, I was unwilling to leave the territory of your Most Serene Highness without expressing my thanks for all the favors which for five years your Highness has deigned to show me." At these words the Prince at last understood; he turned pale. It was as man of the world that he felt it most keenly, on finding himself mistaken in his predictions. Then he assumed a grand air, in every way worthy of the portrait of Louis XIV., which was before his eyes. "Admirable," said the Duchess to herself, "there is a man."
"I’m going to make the most of the coolness of the night to travel," the Duchess continued, "and since I might be gone for a while, I didn’t want to leave your Most Serene Highness’s territory without thanking you for all the kindness you’ve shown me over the past five years." At these words, the Prince finally understood; he turned pale. He felt this most deeply as a worldly man, realizing he had misjudged the situation. Then he put on a grand demeanor, fitting of the portrait of Louis XIV. that was in front of him. "Impressive," the Duchess thought to herself, "now there’s a man."
"And what is the motive of this sudden departure?" asked the Prince, in a fairly firm tone.
"And what’s the reason for this sudden departure?" asked the Prince, in a pretty firm tone.
"I have contemplated leaving, for some time," replied the Duchess, "and a slight insult which has been shown to Monsignor del Dongo, who is to be condemned to-morrow to death or to the galleys makes me hasten my departure."
"I've been thinking about leaving for a while," replied the Duchess, "and a small insult directed at Monsignor del Dongo, who is going to be sentenced to death or to the galleys tomorrow, makes me want to leave even sooner."
"And to what city are you going?"
"And which city are you headed to?"
"To Naples, I think." As she arose, she added, "It only remains for me to take leave of your Most Serene Highness, and to thank him very humbly for all his earlier kindnesses." She, on her part, spoke with so firm an air that the Prince saw clearly that in a few seconds all would be finished. He knew that if a triumphant departure was once effected, all compromise would be impossible. She was not the woman to retrace her steps. He hastened after her.
"To Naples, I think." As she stood up, she added, "I just need to say goodbye to your Most Serene Highness and to thank you very humbly for all your previous kindness." She spoke with such confidence that the Prince realized that in just a few seconds, everything would be settled. He understood that once she made a triumphant exit, any chance of a compromise would be gone. She was not the type to turn back. He hurried after her.
"But you know very well, Madame la Duchesse," he said, taking her hand, "that I have always regarded you with a friendship to which it needed only a word from you to give another name. But a murder has been committed; there is no way of denying that. I have intrusted the conduct of the case to my best judges ..."
"But you know very well, Madame la Duchesse," he said, taking her hand, "that I have always seen you as a friend, and with just a word from you, it could have meant something more. But a murder has been committed; there's no denying that. I've handed the case over to my best judges..."
At these words the Duchess drew herself up to her full height: All semblance of respect, or even of urbanity, disappeared in a flash. The outraged woman was clearly revealed, the outraged woman addressing herself to the one whom she knows to be of bad faith. It was with an expression of keenest anger and even of contempt that she said to the Prince, dwelling upon every word:--
At these words, the Duchess stood up tall: all signs of respect, or even politeness, vanished instantly. The furious woman was unmistakably shown, the furious woman confronting the one she knows to be untrustworthy. With a look of intense anger and even contempt, she said to the Prince, emphasizing each word:--
"I am leaving forever the States of your Most Serene Highness, in order that I shall never again hear mentioned the Fiscal Rassi, or the other infamous assassins who have condemned my nephew and so many others to death. If your Most Serene Highness does not wish to mingle a tinge of bitterness with the last moments which I am to pass with a prince who is both polite and entertaining when he is not misled, I beg him very humbly not to recall the thought of those infamous judges who sell themselves for a thousand crowns or a decoration."
"I am leaving your Most Serene Highness's states for good, so I'll never have to hear about Fiscal Rassi or the other notorious assassins who have sentenced my nephew and many others to death. If your Most Serene Highness does not want to mix a bit of bitterness into the last moments I spend with a prince who is polite and entertaining when he's not misled, I humbly ask him not to think about those infamous judges who sell themselves for a thousand crowns or some decoration."
The admirable accent, and above all the tone of sincerity, with which these words were uttered, made the Prince tremble; for an instant he feared to see his dignity compromised by a still more direct accusation. On the whole, however, his sensations quickly culminated in one of pleasure. He admired the Duchess, and at this moment her entire person attained a sublime beauty.
The impressive accent, and especially the tone of sincerity, with which these words were spoken, made the Prince tremble; for a moment he feared his dignity would be challenged by a more direct accusation. Overall, though, his feelings quickly turned into pleasure. He admired the Duchess, and at that moment, she seemed to embody a sublime beauty.
"Heavens! how beautiful she is," the Prince said to himself: "one may well overlook something in so unique a woman, one whose like perhaps is not to be found in all Italy.--Well, with a little diplomacy it might not be altogether impossible to make her mine.--There is a wide difference between such a being and that doll of a Marquise Balbi; besides, the latter steals at least three hundred thousand francs a year from my poor subjects.--But did I understand her aright?" he thought all of a sudden: "she said, 'condemned my nephew and so many others.'" His anger came to the surface, and it was with a haughtiness worthy of supreme rank that the Prince said, "And what must be done to keep Madame from leaving?"
"Heavens! She's so beautiful," the Prince thought to himself. "You can easily overlook some flaws in such a unique woman, one who might not be found anywhere else in all of Italy. With a bit of charm, it might even be possible to make her mine. There's a huge difference between her and that Marquise Balbi, who at least steals three hundred thousand francs a year from my poor subjects. But did I understand her correctly?" he suddenly wondered. "She said, 'condemned my nephew and so many others.'" His anger bubbled up, and with the haughtiness befitting his position, the Prince said, "What needs to be done to keep Madame from leaving?"
"Something of which you are not capable," replied the Duchess, with an accent of the bitterest irony and the most thinly disguised contempt.
"Something you can't do," replied the Duchess, with a tone filled with the harshest irony and barely concealed disdain.
The Prince was beside himself, but thanks to his long practice of the profession of absolute sovereign, he found the strength to resist his first impulse. "That woman must be mine," he said to himself. "I owe myself at least that; then I must let her perish under my contempt. If she leaves this room, I shall never see her again." But, intoxicated as he was at this moment with wrath and hatred, how was he to find words which would at once satisfy what was due to himself and induce the Duchess not to desert his court on the instant? "A gesture," he thought, "is something which can neither be repeated nor turned into ridicule," and he went and placed himself between the Duchess and the door of his cabinet. Just then he heard a slight tapping at this door.
The Prince was beside himself, but thanks to his extensive experience as an absolute ruler, he found the strength to resist his initial reaction. "That woman has to be mine," he told himself. "I owe myself at least that; then I can let her suffer under my disdain. If she leaves this room, I'll never see her again." But, consumed in this moment with anger and hatred, how could he find the words that would satisfy his own pride and persuade the Duchess not to leave his court right away? "A gesture," he thought, "is something that can't be repeated or mocked," and he positioned himself between the Duchess and the door of his office. Just then, he heard a light tap at the door.
"Who is this jackanapes?" he cried, at the top of his lungs, "who is this jackanapes who comes here, thrusting his idiotic presence upon me?" Poor General Fontana showed his face, pale and in evident discomfiture, and with the air of a man at his last gasp, indistinctly pronounced these words:--"His Excellency Count Mosca solicits the honor of being admitted."
"Who is this fool?" he shouted, at the top of his lungs, "who is this idiot who comes here, forcing his ridiculous presence on me?" Poor General Fontana appeared, pale and clearly uncomfortable, and with the demeanor of someone at the end of their rope, he vaguely stated, "His Excellency Count Mosca requests the honor of being admitted."
"Let him enter," said the Prince in a loud voice; and as Mosca made his salutation, greeted him with:--
"Let him come in," said the Prince loudly; and as Mosca greeted him, he responded with:--
"Well, sir, here is Madame the Duchess Sanseverina, who declares that she is on the point of leaving Parma to go and settle at Naples, and has made me saucy speeches into the bargain."
"Well, sir, here’s Madame the Duchess Sanseverina, who says she’s about to leave Parma to move to Naples, and she’s also been giving me some cheeky remarks."
"How is this?" said Mosca, turning pale.
"How is this?" said Mosca, looking pale.
"What, then you knew nothing of this project of departure?"
"What, you didn’t know anything about this plan to leave?"
"Not the first word. At six o'clock I left Madame joyous and contented."
"Not the first word. At six o'clock, I left Madame happy and satisfied."
This speech produced an incredible effect upon the Prince. First he glanced at Mosca, whose growing pallor proved that he spoke the truth and was in no way the accomplice of the Duchess's sudden freak. "In that case," he said to himself, "I am losing her forever. Pleasure and vengeance, everything is escaping me at once. At Naples she will make epigrams with her nephew Fabrice, about the great wrath of the little Prince of Parma." He looked at the Duchess; anger and the most violent contempt were struggling in her heart; her eyes were fixed at that moment upon Count Mosca, and the fine lines of that lovely mouth expressed the most bitter disdain. The entire expression of her face seemed to say, "Vile courtier!" "So," thought the Prince, after having examined her, "I have lost even this means of calling her back to our country. If she leaves the room at this moment, she is lost to me. And the Lord only knows what she will say in Naples of my judges, and with that wit and divine power of persuasion with which heaven has endowed her, she will make the whole world believe her. I shall owe her the reputation of being a ridiculous tyrant, who gets up in the middle of the night to look under his bed!"
This speech had a huge impact on the Prince. First, he glanced at Mosca, whose increasing paleness showed that he was telling the truth and was not at all in cahoots with the Duchess's sudden whim. "If that's the case," he thought, "I'm losing her forever. Pleasure and revenge, everything is slipping away from me at once. In Naples, she’ll be making quips with her nephew Fabrice about the great anger of the little Prince of Parma." He looked at the Duchess; anger and intense contempt were battling in her heart; her eyes were at that moment fixed on Count Mosca, and the delicate lines of her beautiful mouth expressed the bitterest disdain. The entire expression on her face seemed to say, "Vile courtier!" "So," the Prince thought after assessing her, "I have lost even this way of calling her back to our country. If she leaves the room now, she is lost to me. And only God knows what she'll say in Naples about my judges, and with that wit and charm bestowed on her by heaven, she'll make everyone believe her. I’ll be blamed for being a ridiculous tyrant who gets up in the middle of the night to check under his bed!"
Then, by an adroit movement, and as if striving to work off his agitation by striding up and down, the Prince placed himself anew before the door of his cabinet. The count was on his right, pale, unnerved, and trembling so that he had to lean for support upon the back of the chair which the Duchess had occupied at the beginning of the audience, and which the Prince, in a moment of wrath, had hurled to a distance. The Count was really in love. "If the Duchess goes away, I shall follow her," he told himself; "but will she tolerate my company? that is the question."
Then, with a quick movement, as if trying to calm his nerves by pacing back and forth, the Prince positioned himself again in front of the door to his study. The count stood to his right, pale, anxious, and shaking so much that he had to lean for support on the back of the chair the Duchess had occupied at the start of the meeting, which the Prince had, in a moment of anger, thrown aside. The Count was genuinely in love. "If the Duchess leaves, I will follow her," he thought; "but will she accept my company? That’s the real question."
On the left of the Prince stood the Duchess, her arms crossed and pressed against her breast, looking at him with superb intolerance; a complete and profound pallor had succeeded the glowing colors which just before had animated those exquisite features.
On the left of the Prince stood the Duchess, her arms crossed over her chest, looking at him with haughty disdain; a complete and deep pallor had replaced the vibrant colors that had just moments ago brought life to her exquisite features.
The Prince, in contrast with both the others, had a high color and an uneasy air; his left hand played in a nervous fashion with the cross attached to the grand cordon of his order, which he wore beneath his coat; with his right hand he caressed his chin.
The Prince, unlike the others, had a flushed complexion and seemed restless; his left hand fidgeted nervously with the cross attached to the grand cordon of his order, which he wore under his coat; with his right hand, he stroked his chin.
"What is to be done?" he said to the Count, not altogether realizing what he was doing himself, but yielding to his habit of consulting the latter about everything.
"What should we do?" he said to the Count, not fully aware of his own actions, but following his usual habit of asking the Count about everything.
"Indeed, Most Serene Highness, I know nothing about it," answered the Count, with the air of a man who is rendering up his final sigh; he could hardly utter the words of his response. His tone of voice gave the Prince the first consolation which his wounded pride had found during the interview, and this slight satisfaction helped him to a phrase which was comforting to his self-esteem:--
"Honestly, Your Highness, I don't know anything about it," answered the Count, sounding like a man who was giving up his last breath; he could barely force the words out. His tone gave the Prince the first sense of comfort his bruised pride had found during the conversation, and this small reassurance allowed him to come up with a phrase that soothed his self-esteem:--
"Well," said he, "I am the most reasonable of all three; I am quite ready to leave my position in the world entirely out of consideration. I am going to speak as a friend," and he added with a charming smile of condescension, a fine imitation of the happy times of Louis XIV, "as a friend speaking to friends: Madame la Duchesse," he continued, "what are we to do to make you forget your untimely resolution?"
"Well," he said, "I'm the most reasonable of the three; I'm totally willing to set aside my place in the world. I'm going to speak as a friend," he added with a charming, condescending smile, perfectly imitating the good old days of Louis XIV, "as a friend speaking to friends: Madame la Duchesse," he continued, "what can we do to help you forget your hasty decision?"
"Really, I am at a loss to say," replied the Duchess, with a deep sigh, "really, I am at a loss to say: I have such a horror of Parma!" There was no attempt at epigram in this speech; one could see that she spoke in all sincerity.
"Honestly, I don't know what to say," replied the Duchess with a deep sigh. "Honestly, I don't know what to say: I have such a fear of Parma!" There was no hint of cleverness in her words; it was clear that she was speaking from the heart.
The Count turned sharply away from her; his courtier's soul was scandalized. Then he cast a supplicating glance at the Prince. With much dignity and self-possession the latter allowed a moment to pass; then, addressing himself to the Count, "I see," said he, "that your charming friend is altogether beside herself. It is perfectly simple, she adores her nephew;" and turning towards the Duchess, he added with the most gallant glance, and at the same time with the air which one assumes in borrowing a phrase from a comedy: "What must we do to find favor in these lovely eyes?"
The Count turned away from her abruptly; he was shocked. Then he gave a pleading look to the Prince. With great dignity and composure, the Prince let a moment go by; then, speaking to the Count, he said, "I see that your charming friend is completely overwhelmed. It’s quite simple, she adores her nephew;" and turning to the Duchess, he added with the most charming look, and with the manner of someone quoting a line from a play: "What must we do to win favor in these lovely eyes?"
The Duchess had had time to reflect: She answered in a firm, slow tone, as if she were dictating her ultimatum:--
The Duchess had time to think: She responded in a confident, measured tone, as if she were laying down the law:--
"His Highness might write me a gracious letter, such as he knows so well how to write: he might say to me, that being by no means convinced of the guilt of Fabrice del Dongo, First Grand Vicar of the Archbishop, he will refuse to sign the sentence when they come to present it to him, and that this unjust procedure shall have no consequence in the future."
"His Highness might send me a kind letter, which he knows how to write so well: he might tell me that, not being convinced of Fabrice del Dongo's guilt, First Grand Vicar of the Archbishop, he will refuse to sign the sentence when it is presented to him, and that this unfair process will have no consequences moving forward."
"How is that? Unjust!" cried the Prince, coloring to the whites of his eyes, and with renewed anger.
"How is that fair? That’s totally unfair!" shouted the Prince, his face turning red with anger, his eyes wide with rage.
"That is not all," replied the Duchess with truly Roman pride, "this very evening--and," she interposed, glancing at the clock, "it is already a quarter past eleven--this very evening, his Most Serene Highness will send word to the Marquise Raversi that he advises her to go into the country to recuperate from the fatigues which she must have suffered from a certain trial which she was discussing in her salon early in the evening." The Prince strode up and down his cabinet, like a madman. "Did one ever see such a woman?" he exclaimed. "She is lacking in respect for me."
"That's not all," the Duchess replied with true Roman pride, "this very evening—and," she interrupted herself, glancing at the clock, "it's already a quarter past eleven—this very evening, His Most Serene Highness will inform Marquise Raversi that he suggests she go to the countryside to recover from the exhaustion she must have experienced from a certain issue she was discussing in her salon earlier tonight." The Prince paced back and forth in his office like a madman. "Have you ever seen such a woman?" he exclaimed. "She has no respect for me."
The Duchess replied with perfect grace:--
The Duchess responded with flawless elegance:--
"I have never in my life dreamed of lacking respect for his Most Serene Highness; His Highness has had the extreme condescension to say that he was speaking as a friend to friends. What is more, I have not the smallest desire to remain in Parma," she added, glancing at the Count with the last degree of contempt. This glance decided the Prince, who up to that moment had been quite uncertain, notwithstanding that his words had seemed to imply a promise; he had a fine contempt for words.
"I've never in my life thought of disrespecting His Most Serene Highness; His Highness has graciously said he was speaking as a friend to friends. What’s more, I have no desire to stay in Parma," she added, looking at the Count with complete disdain. This look convinced the Prince, who had been unsure up to that point, even though his words seemed to promise something; he had little regard for words.
There were still a few more words exchanged; but at last Count Mosca received the order to write the gracious note solicited by the Duchess. He omitted the phrase "this unjust procedure shall have no consequence in the future." "It is sufficient," said the Count to himself, "if the Prince promises not to sign the sentence which is to be presented to him." The Prince thanked him by a glance, as he signed.
There were still a few more words exchanged, but eventually Count Mosca got the order to write the kind note requested by the Duchess. He left out the phrase "this unfair action will have no consequences in the future." "It’s enough," the Count thought to himself, "if the Prince agrees not to sign the judgment that will be presented to him." The Prince acknowledged him with a glance as he signed.
The Count made a great mistake; the Prince was wearied and would have signed the whole. He thought that he was getting out of the scene well, and the whole affair was dominated, in his eyes, by the thought--"If the Duchess leaves, I shall find my court a bore inside of a week." The Count observed that his master corrected the date, and substituted that of the next day. He looked at the clock; it indicated almost midnight. The minister saw, in this altered date, nothing more than a pedantic desire to afford proof of exactitude and good government. As to the exile of the Marquise Raversi, the Prince did not even frown; the Prince had a special weakness for exiling people.
The Count made a huge mistake; the Prince was tired and would have signed everything. He thought he was getting away from the situation smoothly, and all he could think was, "If the Duchess leaves, I'll find my court boring within a week." The Count noticed that his boss changed the date, swapping it for the next day. He glanced at the clock; it was nearly midnight. The minister saw this change in date as nothing more than a fussy need to show precision and good governance. As for the banishment of the Marquise Raversi, the Prince didn't even flinch; he had a particular fondness for sending people into exile.
"General Fontana!" he cried, half opening the door.
"General Fontana!" he shouted, partially opening the door.
The General appeared, with such an astonished and curious a face that a glance of amusement passed between the Duchess and the Count, and this glance established peace.
The General appeared, with such a surprised and curious look on his face that a fleeting glance of amusement passed between the Duchess and the Count, and this glance created a sense of peace.
"General Fontana," said the Prince, "you are to take my carriage, which is waiting under the colonnade; you will go to the house of Mme. Raversi, and have yourself announced: if she is in bed, you will add that you are my representative, and when admitted to her chamber, you will say precisely these words, and no others:--'Mme. la Marquise Raversi, his Most Serene Highness requires that you shall depart before eight o'clock to-morrow morning, for your chateau of Valleja. His Highness will notify you when you may return to Parma.'"
"General Fontana," said the Prince, "you need to take my carriage, which is waiting under the colonnade. Go to Mme. Raversi's house and announce yourself: if she's in bed, let her know that you're my representative. When you’re allowed into her room, say exactly these words and nothing else: 'Mme. la Marquise Raversi, his Most Serene Highness requires that you leave for your chateau of Valleja before eight o'clock tomorrow morning. His Highness will inform you when you can come back to Parma.'"
The Prince's eyes sought those of the Duchess, but the latter, omitting the thanks which he had expected, made him an extremely respectful reverence, and rapidly left the room.
The Prince looked for the Duchess’s gaze, but instead of the thanks he anticipated, she gave him a very respectful bow and quickly left the room.
"What a woman!" said the Prince, turning towards Count Mosca.
"What a woman!" the Prince said, turning to Count Mosca.
Copyrighted by George H. Richmond and Company.
Copyrighted by George H. Richmond and Company.
One day--Fabrice had been a captive nearly three months, had had absolutely no communication with the outside world, and yet was not unhappy--Grillo had remained hanging about the cell until a late hour of the morning. Fabrice could think of no way of getting rid of him, and was on pins and needles; half-past twelve had struck when at last he was enabled to open the little trap in the hateful shutter.
One day—Fabrice had been a prisoner for almost three months, had no contact with the outside world, and yet wasn't unhappy—Grillo had stayed around the cell until late in the morning. Fabrice couldn't think of a way to get rid of him, and he was on edge; it was half-past twelve when he finally managed to open the small trap in the annoying shutter.
Clélia was standing at the window of the aviary in an expectant attitude, an expression of profound despair on her contracted features. As soon as she saw Fabrice she signaled to him that all was lost; then, hurrying to her piano, and adapting her words to the accompaniment of a recitative from a favorite opera, in accents tremulous with her emotion and the fear of being overheard by the sentry beneath, she sang:--
Clélia was standing by the window of the aviary, looking expectant, though her strained expression showed deep despair. As soon as she spotted Fabrice, she signaled that everything was hopeless; then, rushing to her piano and matching her lyrics to the tune of a recitative from her favorite opera, she sang with a voice shaking from her emotion and the fear of being overheard by the guard below:--
"Ah, do I see you still alive? Praise God for his infinite mercy! Barbone, the wretch whose insolence you chastised the day of your arrival here, disappeared some time ago and for a few days was not seen about the citadel. He returned day before yesterday, and since then I have reason to fear he has a design of poisoning you. He has been seen prowling about the kitchen of the palace where your meals are prepared. I can assert nothing positively, but it is my maid's belief that his skulking there bodes you no good. I was frightened this morning, not seeing you at the usual time; I thought you must be dead. Until you hear more from me, do not touch the food they give you; I will try to manage to convey a little chocolate to you. In any case, if you have a cord, or can make one from your linen, let it down from your window among the orange-trees this evening at nine o'clock. I will attach a stronger cord to it, and with its aid you can draw up the bread and chocolate I will have in readiness."
"Wow, are you still alive? Thank God for His endless mercy! Barbone, the jerk whose rudeness you dealt with when you first got here, disappeared for a while and wasn’t seen around the citadel. He came back the day before yesterday, and since then, I’m worried he might be planning to poison you. He’s been spotted lurking around the palace kitchen where your meals are made. I can’t say for sure, but my maid thinks his sneaking around isn’t a good sign for you. I got scared this morning when you weren’t up at the usual time; I thought something had happened to you. Until you hear more from me, don’t eat the food they give you; I’ll try to sneak you some chocolate. Also, if you have a cord, or can make one from your linen, lower it from your window among the orange trees tonight at nine o'clock. I’ll tie a stronger cord to it, and you can use it to pull up the bread and chocolate I’ll have ready."
Fabrice had carefully preserved the bit of charcoal he had found in the stove; taking advantage of Clélia's more softened mood, he formed on the palm of his hand a number of letters in succession, which taken together made up these words:--
Fabrice had carefully saved the piece of charcoal he found in the stove; seizing on Clélia's more gentle mood, he wrote a series of letters on the palm of his hand that combined to spell these words:--
"I love you, and life is dear to me only when I can see you. Above all else, send me paper and a pencil."
"I love you, and life is precious to me only when I can see you. Above all, please send me paper and a pencil."
As Fabrice had hoped and expected, the extreme terror visible in the young girl's face operated to prevent her from terminating the interview on receipt of this audacious message; she only testified her displeasure by her looks. Fabrice had the prudence to add:--"The wind blows so hard to-day that I couldn't catch quite all you said; and then, too, the sound of the piano drowns your voice. You were saying something about poison, weren't you--what was it?"
As Fabrice had hoped and expected, the sheer terror on the young girl's face kept her from ending the interview after that bold message; she only showed her frustration through her expressions. Fabrice wisely added, “The wind is blowing so hard today that I couldn't quite catch everything you said; and on top of that, the sound of the piano drowns out your voice. You were saying something about poison, right? What was it?”
At these words the young girl's terror returned in all its violence; she hurriedly set to work to describe with ink a number of large capital letters on the leaves she tore from one of her books, and Fabrice was delighted to see her at last adopt the method of correspondence that he had been vainly advocating for the last three months. But this system, although an improvement on the signals, was less desirable than a regular exchange of letters, so Fabrice constantly feigned to be unable to decipher the words of which she exhibited the component letters.
At these words, the young girl's fear came rushing back; she quickly got to work, writing large capital letters in ink on the pages she tore from one of her books. Fabrice was thrilled to see her finally use the method of communication he had been trying to get her to adopt for the last three months. However, this system, while better than signals, was still not as good as a regular exchange of letters. So, Fabrice constantly pretended he couldn’t read the words she showed him made up of those letters.
A summons from her father obliged her to leave the aviary. She was in great alarm lest he might come to look for her there; his suspicious nature would have been likely to scent danger in the proximity of his daughter's window to the prisoner's. It had occurred to Clélia a short time before, while so anxiously awaiting Fabrice's appearance, that pebbles might be made factors in their correspondence, by wrapping the paper on which the message was written round them and throwing them up so they should fall within the open upper portion of the screen. The device would have worked well unless Fabrice's keeper chanced to be in the room at the time.
A summons from her father forced her to leave the aviary. She was very worried he might come looking for her there; his suspicious nature would likely sense danger in the fact that her window was close to the prisoner's. Clélia had thought, just a little while ago, while anxiously waiting for Fabrice to show up, that they could use pebbles for their messages by wrapping the paper with the note around them and tossing them so they would fall through the open upper part of the screen. The plan would have worked perfectly if Fabrice's keeper wasn't in the room at that moment.
Our prisoner proceeded to tear one of his shirts into narrow strips, forming a sort of ribbon. Shortly after nine o'clock that evening he heard a tapping on the boxes of the orange-trees under his window; he cautiously lowered his ribbon, and on drawing it up again found attached to its free end a long cord by means of which he hauled up a supply of chocolate, and, to his inexpressible satisfaction, a package of note-paper and a pencil. He dropped the cord again, but to no purpose; perhaps the sentries on their rounds had approached the orange-trees. But his delight was sufficient for one evening. He sat down and wrote a long letter to Clélia; scarcely was it ended when he fastened it to the cord and let it down. For more than three hours he waited in vain for some one to come and take it; two or three times he drew it up and made alterations in it. "If Clélia does not get my letter to-night," he said to himself, "while those ideas of poison are troubling her brain, it is more than likely that to-morrow she will refuse to receive it."
Our prisoner started tearing one of his shirts into narrow strips, making a kind of ribbon. Shortly after nine o'clock that evening, he heard a tapping on the orange trees below his window; he carefully lowered his ribbon, and when he pulled it back up, he found a long cord attached to it, which he used to haul up some chocolate and, to his immense satisfaction, a package of note-paper and a pencil. He let the cord down again, but it was no use; maybe the guards on their rounds had come close to the orange trees. But his joy was enough for one evening. He sat down and wrote a long letter to Clélia; just as he finished, he secured it to the cord and let it down. He waited in vain for over three hours for someone to come and take it; two or three times he pulled it back up and made changes to it. "If Clélia doesn't get my letter tonight," he thought to himself, "while those thoughts of poison are bothering her, it's likely that tomorrow she'll refuse to accept it."
The fact was that Clélia had been obliged to drive to the city with her father. Fabrice knew how matters stood when he heard the General's carriage enter the court about half-past twelve; he knew it was the General's carriage by the horses' step. What was his delight when, shortly after hearing the jingle of the General's spurs as he crossed the esplanade, and the rattle of muskets as the sentries presented arms, he felt a gentle tug at the cord, the end of which he had kept wrapped around his wrist! Something heavy was made fast to the cord; two little jerks notified him to haul up. He had some difficulty in landing the object over a cornice that projected under his window.
The truth was that Clélia had to drive to the city with her dad. Fabrice figured things out when he heard the General's carriage pull into the courtyard around twelve-thirty; he recognized it was the General's carriage by the sound of the horses' hooves. He was thrilled when, right after he heard the jingle of the General's spurs as he walked across the esplanade, and the sound of muskets as the guards saluted, he felt a gentle tug on the cord wrapped around his wrist! Something heavy was tied to the cord; two little tugs signaled him to pull it up. He struggled a bit to get the object over a ledge that stuck out beneath his window.
The article that he had secured at expense of so much trouble proved to be a carafe of water wrapped in a shawl. The poor young man, who had been living for so long a time in such complete solitude, covered the shawl with rapturous kisses. But words are inadequate to express his emotion when, after so many days of vain waiting, he discovered a scrap of paper pinned to the shawl.
The article he had gone through so much trouble to get turned out to be a carafe of water wrapped in a shawl. The poor young man, who had been living in complete solitude for so long, covered the shawl with ecstatic kisses. But words can’t capture his feelings when, after so many days of pointless waiting, he found a piece of paper pinned to the shawl.
"Drink no water but this; satisfy your hunger with chocolate," said this precious missive. "To-morrow I will try to get some bread to you; I will mark the crust at top and bottom with little crosses made with ink. It is a frightful thing to say, but you must know it:--I believe others are implicated in Barbone's design to poison you. Could you not have understood that the subject you spoke of in your letter in pencil is displeasing to me? I should not think of writing to you were it not for the great peril that is hanging over us. I have seen the Duchess; she is well, as is the Count, but she is very thin. Write no more on that subject which you know of: would you wish to make me angry?"
"Only drink this water; satisfy your hunger with chocolate," said this important message. "Tomorrow, I’ll try to get some bread to you; I’ll mark the top and bottom crusts with little ink crosses. It’s terrible to say, but you need to know: I believe others are involved in Barbone's plan to poison you. Didn’t you realize that the topic you mentioned in your pencil letter bothers me? I wouldn’t think of writing to you if it weren't for the serious danger we’re facing. I’ve seen the Duchess; she’s okay, as is the Count, but she’s very thin. Don’t write any more about that subject you know of: do you want to make me angry?"
It cost Clélia an effort to write the last sentence but one of the above note. It was in everybody's mouth in court circles that Mme. Sanseverina was manifesting a great deal of friendly interest in Count Baldi, that extremely handsome man and quondam friend of the Marquise Raversi. The one thing certain was that he and the Marquise had separated, and he was alleged to have behaved most shamefully toward the lady who for six years had been to him a mother and given him his standing in society.
It took Clélia a lot of effort to write the last sentence of the note above. In court circles, everyone was talking about how Mme. Sanseverina was showing a lot of friendly interest in Count Baldi, that incredibly handsome man and former friend of the Marquise Raversi. The one thing that was certain is that he and the Marquise had split, and he was said to have treated the lady who had been like a mother to him for six years and helped him establish his position in society very poorly.
The next morning, long before the sun was up, Grillo entered Fabrice's cell, laid down what seemed to be a pretty heavy package, and vanished without saying a word. The package contained a good-sized loaf of bread, plentifully ornamented with, little crosses made with a pen. Fabrice covered them with kisses. Why? Because he was in love. Beside the loaf lay a rouleau incased in many thicknesses of paper; it contained six thousand francs in sequins. Finally, Fabrice discovered a handsome brand-new prayer-book: these words, in a writing he was beginning to be acquainted with, were written on the fly-leaf:--
The next morning, long before the sun came up, Grillo walked into Fabrice's cell, dropped off what looked like a pretty heavy package, and disappeared without saying a word. The package held a sizable loaf of bread, covered in little crosses made with a pen. Fabrice kissed them. Why? Because he was in love. Next to the loaf was a roll wrapped in several layers of paper; it contained six thousand francs in sequins. Finally, Fabrice found a beautiful brand-new prayer book: these words, in a handwriting he was beginning to recognize, were written on the flyleaf:--
"Poison! Beware the water, the wine, everything; confine yourself to chocolate. Give the untasted dinner to the dog; it will not do to show distrust; the enemy would have recourse to other methods. For God's sake, be cautious! no rashness!"
"Poison! Watch out for the water, the wine, everything; stick to chocolate. Feed the untouched dinner to the dog; don’t let on that you’re suspicious; the enemy might try something else. For goodness' sake, be careful! No acting recklessly!"
Fabrice made haste to remove the telltale writing which might have compromised Clélia, and to tear out a number of leaves from the prayer-book, with which he made several alphabets; each letter was neatly formed with powdered charcoal moistened with wine. The alphabets were quite dry when at a quarter to twelve Clélia appeared at the window of the aviary. "The main thing now is to persuade her to use them," said Fabrice to himself. But as it happened, fortunately, she had much to say to the young prisoner in regard to the plan to poison him (a dog belonging to one of the kitchen-maids had died after eating a dish cooked for Fabrice), so that Clélia not only made no objection to the use of the alphabets, but had herself prepared one in the highest style of art with ink. Under this method, which did not work altogether smoothly at the beginning, the conversation lasted an hour and a half, which was as long as Clélia dared remain in the aviary. Two or three times, when Fabrice trespassed on forbidden ground and alluded to matters that were taboo, she made no answer and walked away to feed her birds.
Fabrice hurried to get rid of the incriminating writing that could have put Clélia in danger and tore out a few pages from the prayer book, using them to create several alphabets; each letter was carefully formed using powdered charcoal mixed with wine. The alphabets were completely dry by the time Clélia showed up at the aviary window at a quarter to twelve. "The key now is to get her to use them," Fabrice thought to himself. Luckily, she had a lot to discuss with the young prisoner about the plan to poison him (a dog belonging to one of the kitchen maids had died after eating food meant for Fabrice), so Clélia not only had no issues with using the alphabets but also prepared one herself in a very artistic manner with ink. Although the conversation didn’t flow smoothly at first, it lasted for an hour and a half, which was as long as Clélia felt she could stay in the aviary. A couple of times, when Fabrice brought up sensitive topics and touched on forbidden subjects, she didn’t respond and walked away to feed her birds.
Fabrice requested that when she sent him his supply of water at evening she would accompany it with one of her alphabets, which, being traced in ink, were legible at a greater distance. He did not fail to write her a good long letter, and was careful to put in it no soft nonsense--at least, of a nature to offend.
Fabrice asked that when she sent him his water supply in the evening, she would include one of her alphabets, which were written in ink and could be read from farther away. He made sure to write her a long letter and was careful to avoid any overly sentimental stuff—at least, nothing that might upset her.
The next day, in their alphabetical conversation, Clélia had no reproach to make him. She informed him that there was less to be apprehended from the poisoners. Barbone had been waylaid and nearly murdered by the lovers of the Governor's scullery-maids; he would scarcely venture to show his face in the kitchens again. She owned up to stealing a counter-poison from her father; she sent it to him with directions how to use it, but the main thing was to reject at once all food that seemed to have an unnatural taste.
The next day, during their alphabetical conversation, Clélia had no complaints to make. She told him that there was less to worry about from the poisoners. Barbone had been ambushed and nearly killed by the lovers of the Governor's kitchen staff; he would hardly dare to show his face in the kitchens again. She confessed to taking a counter-poison from her father; she sent it to him with instructions on how to use it, but the most important thing was to immediately refuse any food that seemed to have an unusual taste.
Clélia had subjected Don Cesare to a rigorous examination, without succeeding in discovering whence came the six thousand francs received by Fabrice. In any case, it was a good sign: it showed that the severity of his confinement was relaxing.
Clélia had put Don Cesare through a tough interrogation but couldn’t figure out where Fabrice’s six thousand francs had come from. In any case, this was a good sign: it showed that the harshness of his confinement was easing up.
The poison episode had a very favorable effect on our hero's amatory enterprise: still, he could never extort anything at all resembling a confession of love; but he had the felicity of living on terms of intimacy with Clélia. Every morning, and often at evening also, there was a long conversation with the alphabets; every evening at nine o'clock Clélia received a lengthy letter, and sometimes accorded it a few brief words of answer; she sent him the daily paper and an occasional new book; finally, the rugged Grillo had been so far tamed as to keep Fabrice supplied with bread and wine, which were handed him daily by Clélia's maid. This led honest Grillo to conclude that the Governor was not of the same mind as those who had engaged Barbone to poison the young Monsignor; at which he rejoiced exceedingly, as did his comrades, for there was a saying current in the prison--"You have only to look Monsignor del Dongo in the face; he is certain to give you money."
The poisoning incident had a very positive impact on our hero's romantic pursuits: however, he could never get anything that resembled a confession of love; but he was happy to have an intimate relationship with Clélia. Every morning, and often in the evening as well, they had long conversations through letters; every evening at nine o'clock, Clélia received a long letter and sometimes replied with a few brief words; she sent him the daily newspaper and occasionally a new book; finally, the rough Grillo had been somewhat tamed to keep Fabrice stocked with bread and wine, which were delivered to him daily by Clélia's maid. This led honest Grillo to believe that the Governor wasn’t aligned with those who had hired Barbone to poison the young Monsignor; he was extremely pleased, as were his fellow inmates, because there was a saying in prison—"All you have to do is look Monsignor del Dongo in the face; he’s sure to give you money."
Fabrice was very pale; lack of exercise was injuring his health: but for all that he had never been so happy. The tone of the conversation between Clélia and him was familiar and often gay. The only moments of the girl's life not beset with dark forebodings and remorse were those spent in conversing with him. She was so thoughtless as to remark one day:--
Fabrice was really pale; not exercising was harming his health. Yet despite that, he had never been happier. The way he and Clélia talked was casual and often cheerful. The only times in the girl’s life that weren’t filled with anxiety and regret were when she was talking to him. She was so carefree that she remarked one day:--
"I admire your delicacy: because I am the Governor's daughter you have nothing to say to me of the pleasures of freedom!"
"I admire your sensitivity: just because I'm the Governor's daughter, you have nothing to share with me about the joys of freedom!"
"That's because I am not so absurd as to have aspirations in that direction," replied Fabrice. "How often could I hope to see you if I were living in Parma, a free man again? And life would not be worth living if I could not tell you all my thoughts--no, not that exactly: you take precious good care I don't tell you all my thoughts! But in spite of your cruel tyranny, to live without seeing you daily would be a far worse punishment than captivity; in all my life I was never so happy! Isn't it strange to think happiness was awaiting me in a prison?"
"That's because I'm not ridiculous enough to have hopes in that direction," Fabrice replied. "How often could I actually see you if I were living in Parma, a free man again? Life wouldn't be worth living if I couldn't share all my thoughts with you—well, not exactly all of them: you make sure I don't share all my thoughts! But despite your harsh control, living without seeing you every day would be a much worse punishment than captivity; I've never been happier in my life! Isn't it strange to think that happiness was waiting for me in a prison?"
"There is a good deal to be said on that point," rejoined Clélia, with an air that all at once became very serious, almost threatening.
"There’s a lot to say about that," Clélia responded, her demeanor suddenly turning very serious, almost intimidating.
"What!" exclaimed Fabrice, in alarm, "am I in danger of losing the small place I have won in your heart, my sole joy in this world?"
"What!" Fabrice exclaimed, alarmed. "Am I in danger of losing the little spot I've earned in your heart, my only happiness in this world?"
"Yes," she replied. "Although your reputation in society is that of a gentleman and gallant man, I have reason to believe you are not acting ingenuously toward me. But I don't wish to discuss this matter to-day."
"Yes," she replied. "Even though you have a reputation in society as a gentleman and a charming man, I have reason to think you're not being honest with me. But I don't want to talk about this today."
This strange exordium cast an element of embarrassment into the conversation, and tears were often in the eyes of both.
This unusual beginning added an awkward vibe to the conversation, and both of them often had tears in their eyes.
Copyrighted by George H. Richmond and Company.
Copyrighted by George H. Richmond and Company.
WILLEM BILDERDIJK
(1756-1831)
illem Bilderdijk's personality, even more than his genius, exerted so powerful an influence over his time that it has been said that to think of a Dutchman of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century was to think of Bilderdijk. He stands as the representative of the great literary and intellectual awakening which took place in Holland immediately after that country became part of the French empire. The history of literature has many examples of how, under political disturbances, the agitated mind has sought refuge in literary and scientific pursuits, and it seemed at that time as if Dutch literature was entering a new Golden Age. The country had never known better poets; but it was the poetry of the eighteenth century, to quote Ten Brink, "ceremonious and stagy."
Willem Bilderdijk's personality, even more than his genius, had such a strong impact on his time that it's been said that to think of a Dutchman from the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century is to think of Bilderdijk. He symbolizes the significant literary and intellectual revival that happened in Holland right after the country became a part of the French empire. The history of literature has countless examples of how, during political turmoil, restless minds have turned to literary and scientific endeavors, and it seemed like Dutch literature was stepping into a new Golden Age. The country had never had better poets, but the poetry of the eighteenth century, as Ten Brink put it, was "ceremonious and stagy."
In 'Herinnering van mijne Kindheit' (Reminiscences of My Childhood), a book which is not altogether to be relied upon, Bilderdijk gives a charming picture of his father, a physician in Amsterdam, but speaks of his mother in less flattering terms. He was born in Amsterdam in 1756. At an early age he suffered an injury to his foot, a peasant boy having carelessly stepped on it; attempts were made to cure him by continued bleedings, and the result was that he was confined to his bed for twelve years. These years laid the foundation of a character lacking in power to love and to call forth love, and developing into an almost fierce hypochondria, full of complaints and fears of death. In these years, however, he acquired the information and the wonderful power of language which appear in his sinewy verse.
In 'Herinnering van mijne Kindheit' (Reminiscences of My Childhood), a book that can't be fully trusted, Bilderdijk paints a lovely picture of his father, a doctor in Amsterdam, but describes his mother in less flattering ways. He was born in Amsterdam in 1756. At a young age, he injured his foot when a peasant boy accidentally stepped on it; attempts to cure him involved repeated bloodletting, which left him bedridden for twelve years. These years shaped a character that struggled to love and to inspire love, developing into an almost intense hypochondria filled with complaints and fears of dying. However, during this time, he gained the knowledge and remarkable language skills that show in his powerful poetry.
One of his poems, dated 1770, has been preserved, but is principally interesting as a first attempt. Others, written in his twentieth year, were prize poems, and are sufficiently characterized by their titles:--'Kunst wordt door Arbeid verkregen' (Art came through Toil), and 'Inloed der Dichthunst op het Staets bestuur' (Influence of Poetry on Statesmanship). When he went to Leyden in 1780 to study law, he was already famous. His examinations passed, he settled at the Hague to practice, and in 1785 married Katharina Rebekka Woesthoven. The following year he published his romance, 'Elius,' in seven songs. The romance ultimately became his favorite form of verse; but this was not the form now called romance. It was the rhymed narrative of the eighteenth century, written with endless care and reflection, and in his case with so superior a treatment of language that no Dutch poet since Huygens had approached it.
One of his poems, dated 1770, has been preserved, but it’s mainly interesting as a first attempt. Others, written when he was twenty, won awards and are clearly defined by their titles: 'Kunst wordt door Arbeid verkregen' (Art comes from Hard Work) and 'Inloed der Dichthunst op het Staets bestuur' (Influence of Poetry on Government). When he moved to Leyden in 1780 to study law, he was already well-known. After passing his exams, he settled in The Hague to practice law and married Katharina Rebekka Woesthoven in 1785. The following year, he published his romance, 'Elius,' in seven parts. This romance eventually became his preferred style of poetry; however, this wasn’t the form we now think of as romance. It was the rhymed narrative of the eighteenth century, crafted with immense care and thought, and in his case, it featured such superior language that no Dutch poet since Huygens had matched it.
The year 1795 was the turning-point in Bilderdijk's life. He had been brought up in unswerving faith in the cause of the house of Orange, was a fanatic monarchist and Calvinist, "anti-revolutionary, anti-Barneveldtian, anti-Loevesteinisch, anti-liberal" (thus Da Costa), a warm supporter of William the Fifth, and at the entrance of the French in 1795 he refused to give his oath of allegiance to the cause of the citizens and the sovereignty of the people. He was exiled, left the Hague, and went to London, and later to Brunswick. This was not altogether a misfortune for him, nor an unrelieved sorrow. He had been more successful as poet than as husband or financier, and by his compulsory banishment escaped his financial difficulties and what he considered the chains of his married life. In London Bilderdijk met his countryman the painter Schweikhardt; and with this meeting begins a period of his life over which his admirers would fain draw a veil. With Schweikhardt were his two daughters, of whom the younger, Katherina Wilhelmina, became Bilderdijk's first pupil, and, excepting his "intellectual son," Isaak da Costa, probably his only one. Besides her great poetic gifts she possessed beauty and charm. She fell in love with her teacher and followed him to Brunswick, where she lived in his house under the name of Frau van Heusden. In spite of this arrangement, the poet seems to have considered himself a most faithful husband; and he did his best to persuade his wife to join him with their children, but naturally without success. In 1802 the marriage was legally annulled, and Frau van Heusden took his name. She did her best to atone for the blot on her repute by a self-sacrificing lovableness, and was in close sympathy with Bilderdijk on the intellectual side. Like him she was familiar with all the resources of the art of poetry. Most famous of her poems are the long one 'Rodrigo de Goth,' and her touching, graceful 'Gedichten voor Kinderen' (Poems for Children). Bilderdijk's verses show what she was to him:--
The year 1795 was a turning point in Bilderdijk's life. He had been raised with unwavering faith in the Orange House, was a staunch monarchist, and a Calvinist, "anti-revolutionary, anti-Barneveldtian, anti-Loevesteinisch, anti-liberal" (as Da Costa put it), a strong supporter of William the Fifth. When the French entered in 1795, he refused to pledge his allegiance to the citizens and the sovereignty of the people. He was exiled, left The Hague, and went to London, then to Brunswick. This wasn’t entirely a misfortune for him, nor an uninterrupted sorrow. He had been more successful as a poet than as a husband or financier, and his forced exile allowed him to escape financial issues and what he viewed as the chains of married life. In London, Bilderdijk met fellow countryman, painter Schweikhardt; this encounter marked the start of a period in his life that his admirers would prefer to forget. Schweikhardt had his two daughters with him, and the younger one, Katherina Wilhelmina, became Bilderdijk's first pupil and, aside from his "intellectual son," Isaak da Costa, probably his only one. In addition to her considerable poetic talent, she was beautiful and charming. She fell in love with her teacher and followed him to Brunswick, where she lived in his home under the name Frau van Heusden. Despite this situation, the poet still considered himself a very faithful husband; he did his best to convince his wife to join him with their children, but naturally, this was unsuccessful. In 1802, the marriage was legally annulled, and Frau van Heusden took his surname. She tried to make up for the stain on her reputation with her self-sacrificing lovability and shared a close intellectual bond with Bilderdijk. Like him, she was well-versed in the art of poetry. Her most famous works include the long poem 'Rodrigo de Goth' and her touching, graceful 'Gedichten voor Kinderen' (Poems for Children). Bilderdijk's verses reflect what she meant to him:--
In the shadow of my verdure, firmly on my trunk depending,
Grew the tender branch of cedar, never longing once to leave me;
Faithfully through rain and tempest, modest at my side it rested,
Bearing to my honor solely the first twig it might its own call;
Fair the wreath thy flowers made me for my knotted trunk fast withering,
And my soul with pride was swelling at the crown of thy young blossoms;
Straight and strong and firmly rooted, tall and green thy head arises,
Bright the glory of its freshness; never yet by aught bedimmed.
Lo! my crown to thine now bending, only thine the radiant freshness,
And my soul finds rest and comfort in thy sheltering foliage.
In the shade of my greenery, firmly attached to my trunk,
Grew a gentle cedar branch that never wanted to leave me;
Through rain and storms, it faithfully rested by my side,
Bringing me honor with the first twig it could call its own;
Beautiful was the crown your flowers created for my gnarled trunk, now fading,
And my spirit swelled with pride at the sight of your young blossoms;
Straight and strong, deeply rooted, your tall, green head rises,
Bright with the glory of its freshness, never dulled by anything.
Look! My crown is now leaning toward yours, and yours holds the radiant freshness,
And my soul finds rest and comfort in your sheltering leaves.
Meanwhile he was no better off materially. The Duke of Brunswick, who had known him previously, received the famous Dutch exile with open arms, and granted him a pension; but it never sufficed. Many efforts were made to have his decree of exile annulled; but they failed through his own peevish insolence and his boundless ingratitude. King Louis (Bonaparte) of Holland extended his protection to the dissatisfied old poet; and all these royal gentlemen were most generous. When the house of Orange returned to Holland, William I. continued the favor already shown him, obtained a high pension for him, and when it proved insufficient, supplemented it with gifts. In this way Bilderdijk's income in the year 1816 amounted to twenty thousand gold pieces. That this should be sufficient to keep the wolf from the door in a city like Amsterdam, Bilderdijk thought too much to expect, and consequently left in great indignation and went to Leyden in 1817.
Meanwhile, he was no better off financially. The Duke of Brunswick, who had known him before, welcomed the famous Dutch exile with open arms and granted him a pension; but it was never enough. Many attempts were made to have his exile decree canceled, but they failed due to his own irritability and boundless ingratitude. King Louis (Bonaparte) of Holland offered his protection to the disgruntled old poet, and all these royal figures were quite generous. When the House of Orange returned to Holland, William I continued the support already extended to him, secured a substantial pension for him, and when that turned out to be insufficient, added gifts on top of it. As a result, Bilderdijk's income in 1816 totaled twenty thousand gold pieces. He thought it was too much to expect that this would be enough to keep the wolf from the door in a city like Amsterdam, and consequently, he left in great anger and moved to Leyden in 1817.
But these personal troubles in no way interfered with his talent. On the contrary, the history of literature has seldom known so great an activity and productiveness; all in all, his works amounted to almost a hundred volumes. What he accomplished during his stay in Germany was almost incredible. He gave lessons to exiled Dutch in a great variety of branches, he saw volume upon volume through print; he wrote his famous 'Het Buitenleven' (Country Life) after Delille, he translated Fingal after Ossian, he wrote 'Vaderlandsche Orangezucht' (Patriotic Love for Orange). After his return to Holland he wrote 'De Ziekte der Geleerden' (The Disease of Genius: 1817), 'Leyden's Kamp' (Leyden's Battle: 1808), and the first five songs of 'De Ondergang der eerste Wereld' (Destruction of the First World: 1809), probably his masterpiece; moreover, the dramas 'Floris V.,' 'Willem van Holland,' and 'Kounak.' The volumes published between 1815 and 1819 bore the double signature Willem and Wilhelmina Katherina Bilderdijk.
But these personal problems did not affect his talent at all. In fact, the history of literature rarely shows such great activity and productivity; all in all, his works totaled almost a hundred volumes. What he achieved during his time in Germany was almost unbelievable. He taught exiled Dutch people in many subjects, saw one volume after another published; he wrote his famous 'Het Buitenleven' (Country Life) inspired by Delille, he translated Fingal from Ossian, he wrote 'Vaderlandsche Orangezucht' (Patriotic Love for Orange). After returning to Holland, he wrote 'De Ziekte der Geleerden' (The Disease of Genius: 1817), 'Leyden's Kamp' (Leyden's Battle: 1808), and the first five songs of 'De Ondergang der eerste Wereld' (Destruction of the First World: 1809), probably his masterpiece; additionally, the plays 'Floris V.,' 'Willem van Holland,' and 'Kounak.' The volumes published between 1815 and 1819 carried the dual signature of Willem and Wilhelmina Katherina Bilderdijk.
But it was as though time had left him behind. The younger Holland shook its head over the old gentleman of the past century, with his antagonism for the poetry of the day and his rage against Shakespeare and the latter's "puerile" 'King Lear.' For to Bilderdijk even more than to Voltaire, Shakespeare was an abomination. Then in 1830 he received the severest blow of his life: Katherina Wilhelmina died. This happened in Haarlem, whither he had gone in 1827. With this calamity his strength was broken and his life at an end. He followed her in 1831.
But it was like time had passed him by. The younger Netherlands shook its head at the old man from the past century, with his dislike for the poetry of the day and his anger towards Shakespeare and his so-called "childish" 'King Lear.' For Bilderdijk, even more than for Voltaire, Shakespeare was a horror. Then in 1830, he faced the hardest blow of his life: Katherina Wilhelmina died. This took place in Haarlem, where he had gone in 1827. With this tragedy, his strength crumbled and his life came to an end. He followed her in 1831.
He was in every way a son of the eighteenth century; he began as a didactic and patriotic poet, and might at first be considered a follower of Jakob Cats. He became principally a lyric poet, but his lyric knew no deep sentiment, no suppressed feeling; its greatness lay in its rhetorical power. His ode to Napoleon may therefore be one of the best to characterize his genius. When he returned to his native country after eleven years' exile, with heart and mind full of Holland, it was old Holland he sought and did not find. He did not understand young Holland. In spite of this, his fame and powerful personality had an attraction for the young; but it was the attraction of a past time, the fascination of the glorious ruin. Young Holland wanted freedom, individual independence, and this Bilderdijk considered a misfortune. "One should not let children, women, and nations know that they possess other rights than those naturally theirs. This matter must be a secret between the prince and his heart and reason,--to the masses it ought always to be kept as hidden as possible." The new age which had made its entry with the cry of Liberty would not tolerate such sentiments, and he stood alone, a powerful, demonic, but incomprehensible spirit.
He was undeniably a product of the eighteenth century; he started out as a didactic and patriotic poet, and at first, he could be seen as a follower of Jakob Cats. He eventually became primarily a lyric poet, but his lyrics lacked deep emotion or repressed feelings; their strength was in their rhetorical flair. His ode to Napoleon might be one of the best examples of his genius. When he returned to his home country after eleven years of exile, filled with thoughts of Holland, he was searching for the old Holland but found it absent. He didn’t relate to the new Holland. Despite this, his fame and strong personality attracted the youth; however, it was the allure of a bygone era, the charm of glorious decay. Young Holland craved freedom and individual independence, which Bilderdijk viewed as unfortunate. "You shouldn't let children, women, and nations know they have rights beyond those that are naturally theirs. This should remain a secret between the prince and his heart and reason—it should always be kept hidden from the masses." The new era, which had burst forth with the call for Liberty, wouldn’t accept such ideas, leaving him isolated, a powerful, enigmatic spirit.
Aside from his fame as a poet, he deserves to be mentioned as Jacob Grimm's correspondent, as philologist, philosopher, and theologian.
Aside from his fame as a poet, he should also be recognized as Jacob Grimm's correspondent, as a philologist, philosopher, and theologian.
ODE TO BEAUTY
Child of the Unborn! dost thou bend
From Him we in the day-beams see,
Whose music with the breeze doth blend?--
To feel thy presence is to be.
Thou, our soul's brightest effluence--thou
Who in heaven's light to earth dost bow,
A Spirit 'midst unspiritual clods--
Beauty! who bear'st the stamp profound
Of Him with all perfection crowned,
Thine image--thine alone--is God's....
How shall I catch a single ray
Thy glowing hand from nature wakes--
Steal from the ether-waves of day
One of the notes thy world-harp shakes--
Escape that miserable joy,
Which dust and self with darkness cloy,
Fleeting and false--and, like a bird,
Cleave the air-path, and follow thee
Through thine own vast infinity,
Where rolls the Almighty's thunder-word?
Perfect thy brightness in heaven's sphere,
Where thou dost vibrate in the bliss
Of anthems ever echoing there!
That, that is life--not this--not this:
There in the holy, holy row--
And not on earth, so deep below--
Thy music unrepressed may speak;
Stay, shrouded, in that holy place;--
Enough that we have seen thy face,
And kissed the smiles upon thy cheek.
We stretch our eager hands to thee,
And for thine influence pray in vain;
The burden of mortality
Hath bent us 'neath its heavy chain;--
And there are fetters forged by art,
And science cold hath chilled the heart,
And wrapped thy god-like crown in night;
On waxen wings they soar on high,
And when most distant deem, thee nigh--
They quench thy torch, and dream of light.
Child of the Unborn! joy! for thou
Shinest in every heavenly flame,
Breathest in all the winds that blow,
While self-conviction speaks thy name:
Oh, let one glance of thine illume
The longing soul that bids thee come,
And make me feel of heaven, like thee!
Shake from thy torch one blazing drop,
And to my soul all heaven shall ope,
And I--dissolve in melody!
Translated in Westminster Review.
ODE TO BEAUTY
Child of the Unborn! Do you lean
Toward Him we see in the daylight,
Whose music blends with the breeze?--
To feel your presence is to exist.
You, the brightest light of our souls--you
Who bow from heaven's light to earth,
A Spirit among unspiritual clay--
Beauty! You bear the profound mark
Of Him who is crowned with perfection,
Your image--yours alone--is God's....
How can I catch even a single ray
From your glowing hand that nature awakens--
Steal from the waves of the day
One of the notes from your world's harp--
Escape that miserable joy,
Which dust and self with darkness weigh down,
Fleeting and false--and, like a bird,
Cut through the air, and follow you
Through your vast infinity,
Where the Almighty's thunder rolls?
Perfect your brightness in heaven's realm,
Where you vibrate in bliss
With anthems echoing forever!
That, that is life--not this--not this:
There in the sacred, sacred row--
And not on earth, so far below--
Your music can resonate freely;
Stay, hidden, in that holy space;--
It's enough that we have seen your face,
And kissed the smiles upon your cheek.
We stretch our eager hands to you,
And we pray in vain for your influence;
The burden of mortality
Has weighed us down with its heavy chain;--
And there are shackles forged by art,
And cold science has chilled the heart,
And wrapped your god-like crown in darkness;
On waxen wings they soar high,
And when they feel most distant, think of you as near--
They snuff out your torch, and dream of light.
Child of the Unborn! Joy! For you
Shine in every heavenly flame,
Breathe in all the winds that blow,
While self-awareness speaks your name:
Oh, let one glance of yours light up
The longing soul that calls you here,
And make me feel heaven, like you!
Shake from your torch one blazing drop,
And to my soul all heaven shall open,
And I--will dissolve in melody!
Translated in Westminster Review.
FROM THE 'ODE TO NAPOLEON'
Poesy, nay! Too long art silent!
Seize now the lute! Why dost thou tarry?
Let sword the Universe inherit,
Noblest as prize of war be glory.
Let thousand mouths sing hero-actions:
E'en so, the glory is not uttered.
Earth-gods--an endless life, ambrosial,
Find they alone in song enchanting.
Watch thou with care thy heedless fingers
Striking upon the lyre so godlike;
Hold thou in check thy lightning-flashes,
That where they chance to fall are blighting.
He who on eagle's wing soars skyward
Must at the sun's bright barrier tremble.
Frederic, though great in royal throning,
Well may amaze the earth, and heaven,
When clothed by thunder and the levin
Swerves he before the hero's fanfare.
Pause then, Imagination! Portals
Hiding the Future, ope your doorways!
Earth, the blood-drenched, yields palms and olives.
Sword that hath cleft on bone and muscle,
Spear that hath drunk the hero's lifeblood,
Furrow the soil, as spade and ploughshare.
Blasts that alarm from blaring trumpets
Laws of fair Peace anon shall herald:
Heaven's shame, at last, its end attaining.
Earth, see, O see your sceptres bowing.
Gone is the eagle once majestic;
On us a cycle new is dawning;
Look, from the skies it hath descended.
O potent princes, ye the throne-born!
See what Almighty will hath destined.
Quit ye your seats, in low adoring,
Set all the earth, with you, a-kneeling;
Or--as the free-born men should perish--
Sink in grave with crown and kingdom.
Glorious in lucent rays, already
Brighter than gold a sceptre shineth;
No warring realm shall dim its lustre,
No earth-storm veil its blaze to dimness.
Can it be true that, centuries ended,
God's endless realm, the Hebrew, quickens
Lifting its horns--though not for always?
Shines in the East the sun, like noonday?
Shall Hagar's wandering sons be heartened
After the Moslem's haughty baiting?
Speed toward us, speed, O days so joyous!
Even if blood your cost be reckoned;
Speed as in Heaven's gracious favor,
Bringing again Heaven's earthly kingdom.
Yea, though through waters deep we struggle,
Joining in fight with seas of troubles.
Suffer we, bear we--hope--be silent!
On us shall dawn a coming daybreak--
With it, the world of men be happy!
FROM THE 'ODE TO NAPOLEON'
Poetry, no! You’ve been silent for too long!
Pick up the lute now! Why are you hesitating?
Let war inherit the Universe, and glory be the greatest prize.
Let thousands sing of heroic deeds:
Yet even so, glory remains unspoken.
Gods of the earth—an endless, heavenly life
Only find delight in enchanting songs.
Be careful with your careless fingers
Striking the lyre like a god;
Control your lightning flashes,
So they don't fall where they can cause harm.
He who soars on eagle's wings
Must tremble at the bright barrier of the sun.
Frederic, though great on his royal throne,
Can astonish both earth and heaven,
But when he is clothed in thunder and lightning,
He falters before the hero's fanfare.
Pause, Imagination! Portals
Hiding the Future, open your doors!
The earth, drenched in blood, offers palms and olives.
The sword that has cut through bone and flesh,
The spear that has drunk a hero's lifeblood,
Furrows the soil like a spade or plow.
Blasts that alarm from loud trumpets
Soon will announce the laws of fair Peace:
Heaven's shame will finally come to an end.
Earth, look, see your scepters bowing.
The once-majestic eagle is gone;
A new cycle is dawning for us;
See, it has descended from the sky.
Oh powerful princes, born to the throne!
See what the Almighty's will has destined.
Step down from your seats in humble respect,
Let all the earth kneel with you;
Or—as free-born men should perish—
Descend to the grave with your crown and kingdom.
Glorious in radiant light, already
Brighter than gold, a scepter shines;
No warring realm will dull its brilliance,
No storm will obscure its bright glow.
Is it possible that, after centuries,
God’s eternal realm, the Hebrew, awakens,
Lifting its horns—though not forever?
Does the sun shine in the East like at noon?
Will Hagar's wandering sons find strength
After the Moslem’s proud taunting?
Hurry to us, come, oh joyful days!
Even if your price is paid in blood;
Hurry with Heaven’s gracious favor,
Restoring Heaven’s kingdom on earth.
Yes, even if we struggle through deep waters,
Joining in battle with seas of troubles.
We suffer, we endure—hope—be quiet!
A new daybreak will dawn for us—
With it, may the world of men find happiness!
Translated in the metre of the original, by E. Irenæus Stevenson, for the (World's Best Literature)
Translated in the meter of the original, by E. Irenæus Stevenson, for the (World's Best Literature)
SLIGHTED LOVE
AN ORIENTAL ROMANCE
Splendid rose the star of evening, and the gray dusk was a-fading.
O'er it with a hand of mildness, now the Night her veil was drawing:
Abensaïd, valiant soldier, from Medina's ancient gateway,
To the meadows, rich with blossoms, walked in darkest mood of musing--
Where the Guadalete's wild waves foaming wander through the flat lands,
Where, within the harbor's safety, loves to wait the weary seaman.
Neither hero's mood nor birth-pride eased his spirit of its suffering
For his youth's betrothed, Zobeïde; she it was who caused him anguish.
Faithless had she him forsaken, she sometime his best-beloved,
Left him, though already parted by strange fate, from realm and heirship.
Oh, that destiny he girds not--strength it gave him, hero-courage,
Added to his lofty spirit, touches of nobler feeling--
'Tis that she, ill-starred one, leaves him! takes the hand so wrinkled
Of that old man, Seville's conqueror!
Into the night, along the river, Abensaïd now forth rushes:
Loudly to the rocky limits, Echo bears his lamentations.
"Faithless maid, more faithless art thou than the sullen water!
Harder thou than even the hardened bosom of yon rigid rockwall!
Ah, bethinkest thou, Zobeïde, still upon our solemn love-oath?
How thy heart, this hour so faithless, once belonged to me, me only?
Canst thou yield thy heart, thy beauty, to that old man, dead to love-thoughts?
Wilt thou try to love the tyrant lacking love despite his treasure?
Dost thou deem the sands of desert higher than are virtue--honor?
Allah grant, then, that he hate thee! That thou lovest yet another!
That thou soon thyself surrender to the scorned one's bitter feeling.
Rest may night itself deny thee, and may day to thee be terror!
Be thy face before thy husband as a thing of nameless loathing!
May his eye avoid thee ever, flee the splendor of thy beauty!
May he ne'er, in gladsome gathering, stretch his hand to thee for partner!
Never gird himself with girdle which for him thy hand embroidered!
Let his heart, thy love forsaking, in another love be fettered;
The love-tokens of another may his scutcheon flame in battle,
While behind thy grated windows year by year, away thou mournest!
To thy rival may he offer prisoners that his hand has taken!
May the trophies of his victory on his knees to her be proffered!
May he hate thee! and thy heart's faith to him be but thing accursed!
These things, aye and more still! be thy cure for all my sting and sorrow!"
Silent now goes Abensaïd, unto Xeres, in the midnight;
Dazzling shone the palace, lighted, festal for the loathsome marriage,
Richly-robed Moors were standing 'neath the shimmer of the tapers,
On the jubilant procession of the marriage-part proceeded.
In the path stands Abensaïd, frowning, as the bridegroom nears him;
Strikes the lance into his bosom, with the rage of sharpest vengeance.
'Gainst the heaven rings a loud cry, those at hand their swords are baring--
But he rushes through the weapons, and in safety gains his own hearth.
SLIGHTED LOVE
AN ORIENTAL ROMANCE
The evening star rose beautifully as the gray dusk faded away.
The Night, with a gentle hand, was drawing her veil over everything:
Abensaïd, a brave soldier, walked from Medina's ancient gate,
Into the flower-filled meadows, lost in deep thought—
Where the wild waves of the Guadalete crash through the flatlands,
Where the weary sailor loves to wait in the harbor's safety.
Neither his heroism nor his noble birth could ease his troubled heart
For his youthful betrothed, Zobeïde; she was the source of his pain.
Faithless, she had abandoned him, once his greatest love,
Leaving him, already separated by fate, from his realm and inheritance.
Oh, the destiny he cannot escape—strength it gave him,
Heroic courage,
Added to his noble spirit, a touch of deeper feeling—
It is she, the ill-fated one, who leaves him! She takes the hand
Of that old man, Seville's conqueror!
Into the night, along the river, Abensaïd rushes:
His lamentations echo loudly against the rocky cliffs.
"Faithless girl, you're more unfaithful than the murky water!
Harder than even the toughest part of that sheer rock face!
Oh, think about it, Zobeïde, still remembering our solemn love vow?
How your heart, now so unfaithful, once belonged to me, and only me?
Can you give your heart and beauty to that old man, who is dead to love?
Will you try to love the tyrant who lacks love despite his riches?
Do you think the sands of the desert are worth more than virtue and honor?
May Allah make him hate you! That you love another!
That you soon experience the bitterness of being scorned.
May night itself deny you rest, and may day bring you terror!
May your face before your husband become a source of nameless loathing!
May his eyes always avoid you, fleeing from the beauty you possess!
May he never, in joyous gatherings, reach out to you as a partner!
Never wear the belt that your hand embroidered for him!
Let his heart, abandoning your love, be bound to another;
May the love tokens of another shine on his shield in battle,
While you mourn behind your barred windows year after year!
To your rival may he present prisoners he has captured!
May the trophies of his victories be offered to her on his knees!
May he hate you! And may your heart's loyalty to him become a curse!
These things, yes, and even more! be your remedy for all my pain and sorrow!"
Now, silent, Abensaïd goes to Xeres in the midnight;
The palace shone brightly, lit for the detestable marriage,
Wealthy Moors stood under the glow of the candles,
Joining in the joyous marriage procession.
Abensaïd stands in the path, frowning as the bridegroom approaches him;
He thrusts the lance into his chest, fueled by sharpest vengeance.
A loud cry rings out toward the heavens, and those nearby draw their swords—
But he pushes through the weapons and safely reaches his own home.
Translation through the German, in the metre of the original, by E. Irenæus Stevenson.
Translation through the German, in the meter of the original, by E. Irenæus Stevenson.
THE VILLAGE SCHOOLMASTER[17]
From "Country Life"
There he sits; his figure and his rigid bearing
Let us know most clearly what is his ideal:--
Confidence in self, in his lofty standing;
Thereto add conceit in his own great value.
Certain, he can read--yes, and write and cipher;
In the almanac no star-group's a stranger.
In the church he, faithful, leads the pious chorus;
Drums the catechism into young ones' noddles.
Disputation to him's half the joy of living;
Even though he's beaten, he will not give over.
Watch him, when he talks, in how learned fashion!
Drags on every word, spares no play of muscle.
Ah, what pains he takes to forget no syllable--
Consonants and vowels rightly weighed and measured.
Often is he, too, of this and that a poet!
Every case declines with precisest conscience;
Knows the history of Church and State, together--
Every Churchly light,--of pedant-deeds the record.
All the village world speechless stands before him.
Asking "How can one brain be so ruled by Wisdom?"
Sharply, too, he looks down on one's transgressions.
'Gainst his judgment stern, tears and prayers avail not.
He appears--one glance (from a god that glance comes!)
At a flash decides what the youngster's fate is.
At his will a crowd runs, at his beck it parteth.
Doth he smile? all frolic; doth he frown--all cower.
By a tone he threatens, gives rewards, metes justice.
Absent though he be, every pupil dreads him,
For he sees, hears, knows, everything that's doing.
On the urchin's forehead he can see it written.
He divines who laughs, idles, yawns, or chatters,
Who plays tricks on others, or in prayer-time's lazy.
With its shoots, the birch-rod lying there beside him
Knows how all misdeeds in a trice are settled.
Surely by these traits you've our dorf-Dionysius!
THE VILLAGE SCHOOLMASTER[17]
From "Country Life"
There he sits; his stance and serious demeanor
Clearly show us what his ideals are:—
Self-confidence in his high status;
Plus, an inflated sense of his own worth.
Sure, he can read—yes, write and do math;
No star group in the almanac is unfamiliar to him.
In church, he faithfully leads the choir;
He drills the catechism into the kids' heads.
Debating is half of his enjoyment in life;
Even when he loses, he won’t back down.
Watch him as he speaks, so learnedly!
He stretches out each word, using every muscle.
Oh, how he strives to not overlook a single syllable—
Every consonant and vowel perfectly weighed and measured.
He’s often seen as a poet, too!
He declines every case with utmost precision;
Knows the history of Church and State combined—
Every Churchly hero—documenting pedantic acts.
The whole village stands in awe of him.
They wonder, “How can one brain be so filled with knowledge?”
He looks down sharply on anyone who wrongs.
Against his stern judgment, tears and prayers are useless.
With a glance—(it feels divine, that glance!)
He instantaneously determines a young person’s fate.
At his command, a crowd will come running; it parts at his signal.
Does he smile? Everyone celebrates; does he frown? Everyone shrinks back.
With a tone, he threatens, rewards, and dispenses justice.
Even when he isn’t present, every student fears him,
For he sees, hears, and knows everything that’s going on.
He can read it on the faces of the kids.
He knows who is laughing, slacking off, yawning, or chatting,
Who plays pranks on others, or is lazy during prayer time.
With its branches, the birch rod lying beside him
Instantly settles all misdeeds.
Surely, with these traits, you have our Dorf-Dionysius!
Translation through the German, in the meter of the original, by E. Irenætis Stevenson, for the "World's Best Literature".
Translation through the German, in the meter of the original, by E. Irenætis Stevenson, for the "World's Best Literature".
BION
(275 B.C.)
f Bion, the second of the Sicilian idyllists, of whom Theocritus was the first and Moschus the third and last, but little knowledge and few remains exist. He was born near Smyrna, says Suidas; and from the elegy on his death, attributed to his pupil Moschus, we infer that he lived in Sicily and died there of poison. "Say that Bion the herdsman is dead," says the threnody, appealing to the Sicilian muses, "and that song has died with Bion, and the Dorian minstrelsy hath perished.... Poison came, Bion, to thy mouth. What mortal so cruel as to mix poison for thee!" As Theocritus is also mentioned in the idyl, Bion is supposed to have been his contemporary, and to have flourished about 275 B. C.
Bion, the second of the Sicilian poets, with Theocritus being the first and Moschus the third and final one, is not well-known and there are few remains of his work. He was born near Smyrna, according to Suidas; and from the elegy on his death, attributed to his student Moschus, we gather that he lived in Sicily and died there from poison. "Say that Bion the shepherd is dead," the lament says, calling on the Sicilian muses, "and that song has died with Bion, and the Dorian music has vanished.... Poison came to your lips, Bion. What mortal is so cruel as to poison you?" Since Theocritus is also mentioned in the poem, Bion is thought to have been his contemporary, flourishing around 275 B.C.
Compared with Theocritus, his poetry is inferior in simplicity and naïveté, and declines from the type which Theocritus had established for the out-door, open-field idyl. With Bion, bucolics first took on the air of the study. Although at first this art and affectation were rarely discernible, they finally led to the mold of brass in which for centuries Italian and English pastorals were cast, and later to the complete devitalizing which marks English pastoral poetry in the eighteenth century, with the one exception of Allan Ramsay's "Gentle Shepherd". Theocritus had sung with genuine feeling of trees and wandering winds, of flowers and the swift mountain stream. His poetry has atmosphere; it is vital with sunlight, color, and the beauty which is cool and calm and true. Although Bion's poems possess elegance and sweetness, and abound in pleasing imagery, they lack the naturalness of the idyls of Theocritus. Reflection has crept into them; they are in fact love-songs, with here and there a tinge of philosophy,
Compared to Theocritus, his poetry lacks the simplicity and innocence and moves away from the type that Theocritus established for outdoor, open-field idylls. With Bion, pastoral poetry first gained a scholarly feel. Although this artistry and pretension were initially subtle, they eventually shaped the mold in which Italian and English pastorals were created for centuries, leading to the complete loss of vitality that characterizes English pastoral poetry in the eighteenth century, with the sole exception of Allan Ramsay's "Gentle Shepherd." Theocritus wrote with genuine emotion about trees, wandering winds, flowers, and the rushing mountain stream. His poetry has a sense of atmosphere; it is alive with sunlight, color, and a beauty that is cool, calm, and true. While Bion's poems have elegance and sweetness and are filled with pleasing imagery, they lack the naturalness found in Theocritus's idylls. Reflection has seeped into them; they are essentially love songs with a hint of philosophy here and there.
The most famous as well as the most powerful and original of Bion's poems remaining to us is the threnody upon Adonis. It was doubtless composed in honor of the rites with which Greek women celebrated certain Eastern festivals; for the worship of Adonis still lingered among them, mixed with certain Syrian customs.
The most famous, powerful, and original of Bion's poems that we have is the elegy for Adonis. It was likely written to honor the rituals that Greek women celebrated during certain Eastern festivals, as the worship of Adonis still persisted among them, blended with some Syrian traditions.
"Thammuz came next behind,
Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured
The Syrian damsels to lament his fate
In amorous ditties all a summer's day,
While smooth Adonis from his native rock
Ran purple to the sea, supposed with blood
Of Thammuz yearly wounded."
"Thammuz followed next,
Whose yearly injury in Lebanon attracted
The Syrian women to mourn his fate
In love songs all summer long,
While smooth Adonis from his homeland rock
Flowed purple to the sea, thought to be the blood
Of Thammuz wounded each year."
Thammuz is identified with Adonis. "We came to a fair large river," writes an old English traveler, "doubtless the ancient river Adonis, which at certain seasons of the year, especially about the feast of Adonis, is of a bloody color, which the heathens looked upon as proceeding from a kind of sympathy in the river for the death of Adonis, who was killed by a wild boar in the mountains out of which the stream issues. Something like this we saw actually come to pass; for the water was stained to a surprising redness, and, as we observed in traveling, had discolored the sea a great way into a reddish hue, occasioned doubtless by a sort of minium, or red earth, washed into the river by the violence of the rain."
Thammuz is associated with Adonis. "We arrived at a pretty large river," writes an old English traveler, "which is likely the ancient river Adonis. At certain times of the year, especially around the feast of Adonis, it turns a bloody color, which the pagans believed was due to the river's sympathy for Adonis's death, who was killed by a wild boar in the mountains where the stream flows from. We actually saw something similar happen; the water was stained a surprising red, and as we traveled, we noticed that it had turned the sea a reddish hue quite a distance out, likely caused by some kind of red earth washed into the river by heavy rains."
The poem is colored by the Eastern nature of its subject, and its rapidity, vehemence, warmth, and unrestraint are greater than the strict canon of Greek art allows. It is noteworthy, aside from its varied beauties, because of its fine abandonment to grief and its appeal for recognition of the merits of the dead youth it celebrates. Bion's threnody has undoubtedly become a criterion and given the form to some of the more famous "songs of tears". The laudatory clegy of Moschus for his master--we say of Moschus, although Ahrens, in his recension, includes the lament under 'Incertorum Idyllia' at the end of 'Moschi Reliquiæ'--follows it faithfully. Milton in his great ode of 'Lycidas' does not depart from the Greek lines; and Shelley, lamenting Keats in his 'Adonaïs,' reverts still more closely to the first master, adding perhaps an element of artificiality one does not find in other threnodies. The broken and extended form of Tennyson's celebration of Arthur Hallam takes it out of a comparison with the Greek; but the monody of 'Thyrsis', Matthew Arnold's commemoration of Clough, approaches nearer the Greek. Yet no other lament has the energy and rapidity of Bion's; the refrain, the insistent repetition of the words "I wail for Adonis",--"Alas for Cypris!" full of pathos and unspoken irrepressible woe, is used only by his pupil Moschus, though hinted at by Milton.
The poem reflects the Eastern essence of its subject, with its speed, intensity, warmth, and lack of restraint exceeding what traditional Greek art typically allows. It's impressive not just for its diverse beauties, but also for its deep surrender to sorrow and its call for acknowledgment of the worth of the young man it honors. Bion's lament has surely set a standard and shaped many of the more renowned "songs of tears." The tribute by Moschus to his mentor—although we refer to Moschus here, since Ahrens, in his version, includes the lament under 'Incertorum Idyllia' at the end of 'Moschi Reliquiæ'—adheres closely to this style. Milton's great ode 'Lycidas' stays true to the Greek lines, and Shelley, mourning Keats in 'Adonaïs,' returns even more closely to the original master, possibly adding a layer of artificiality not present in other laments. Tennyson's elongated tribute to Arthur Hallam moves away from comparison with the Greeks; however, Matthew Arnold's 'Thyrsis,' which commemorates Clough, comes closer to the Greek style. Still, no other lament matches the energy and speed of Bion's; the refrain, the persistent repetition of the phrases "I wail for Adonis" and "Alas for Cypris!" is filled with emotion and unexpressed, overwhelming grief, and it's used only by his student Moschus, though it is implied by Milton.
The peculiar rhythm, the passion and delicate finish of the song, have attracted a number of translators, among whose versions Mrs. Browning's 'The Lament for Adonis' is considered the best. The subjoined version in the Spenserian stanza, by Anna C. Brackett, follows its model closely in its directness and fervor of expression, and has moreover in itself genuine poetic merit. The translation of a fragment of 'Hesperos' is that of J.A. Symonds. Bion's fluent and elegant versification invites study, and his few idyls and fragments have at various times been turned into English by Fawkes (to be found in Chalmers's 'Works of English Poets'), Polwhele, Banks, Chapman, and others.
The unique rhythm, passion, and delicate finish of the song have drawn numerous translators, among whom Mrs. Browning's 'The Lament for Adonis' is considered the best. The version included here, in the Spenserian stanza by Anna C. Brackett, closely follows its model in its straightforwardness and emotional expression, and it also has real poetic merit. The translation of a fragment of 'Hesperos' is by J.A. Symonds. Bion's smooth and elegant verse invites study, and his few idyls and fragments have been translated into English by Fawkes (found in Chalmers's 'Works of English Poets'), Polwhele, Banks, Chapman, and others at various times.
THRENODY
I weep for Adonaïs--he is dead!
Dead Adonaïs lies, and mourning all,
The Loves wail round his fair, low-lying head.
O Cypris, sleep no more! Let from thee fall
Thy purple vestments--hear'st thou not the call?
Let fall thy purple vestments! Lay them by!
Ah, smite thy bosom, and in sable pall
Send shivering through the air thy bitter cry
For Adonaïs dead, while all the Loves reply.
I weep for Adonaïs--weep the Loves.
Low on the mountains beauteous lies he there,
And languid through his lips the faint breath moves,
And black the blood creeps o'er his smooth thigh, where
The boar's white tooth the whiter flesh must tear.
Glazed grow his eyes beneath the eyelids wide;
Fades from his lips the rose, and dies--Despair!
The clinging kiss of Cypris at his side--
Alas, he knew not that she kissed him as he died!
I wail--responsive wail the Loves with me.
Ah, cruel, cruel is that wound of thine,
But Cypris' heart-wound aches more bitterly.
The Oreads weep; thy faithful hounds low whine;
But Cytherea's unbound tresses fine
Float on the wind; where thorns her white feet wound,
Along the oaken glades drops blood divine.
She calls her lover; he, all crimsoned round
His fair white breast with blood, hears not the piteous sound.
Alas! for Cytherea wail the Loves,
With the beloved dies her beauty too.
O fair was she, the goddess borne of doves,
While Adonaïs lived; but now, so true
Her love, no time her beauty can renew.
Deep-voiced the mountains mourn; the oaks reply;
And springs and rivers murmur sorrow through
The passes where she goes, the cities high;
And blossoms flush with grief as she goes desolate by.
Alas for Cytherea! he hath died--
The beauteous Adonaïs, he is dead!
And Echo sadly back "is dead" replied.
Alas for Cypris! Stooping low her head,
And opening wide her arms, she piteous said,
"O stay a little, Adonaïs mine!
Of all the kisses ours since we were wed,
But one last kiss, oh, give me now, and twine
Thine arms close, till I drink the latest breath of thine!
"So will I keep the kiss thou givest me
E'en as it were thyself, thou only best!
Since thou, O Adonaïs, far dost flee--
Oh, stay a little--leave a little rest!--
And thou wilt leave me, and wilt be the guest
Of proud Persephone, more strong than I?
All beautiful obeys her dread behest--
And I a goddess am, and cannot die!
O thrice-beloved, listen!--mak'st thou no reply?
"Then dies to idle air my longing wild,
As dies a dream along the paths of night;
And Cytherea widowed is, exiled
From love itself; and now--an idle sight--
The Loves sit in my halls, and all delight
My charmèd girdle moves, is all undone!
Why wouldst thou, rash one, seek the maddening fight?
Why, beauteous, wouldst thou not the combat shun?"--
Thus Cytherea--and the Loves weep, all as one.
Alas for Cytherea!--he is dead.
Her hopeless sorrow breaks in tears, that rain
Down over all the fair, beloved head,--
Like summer showers, o'er wind-down-beaten grain;
They flow as fast as flows the crimson stain
From out the wound, deep in the stiffening thigh;
And lo! in roses red the blood blooms fair,
And where the tears divine have fallen close by,
Spring up anemones, and stir all tremblingly.
I weep for Adonaïs--he is dead!
No more, O Cypris, weep thy wooer here!
Behold a bed of leaves! Lay down his head
As if he slept--as still, as fair, as dear,--
In softest garments let his limbs appear,
As when on golden couch his sweetest sleep
He slept the livelong night, thy heart anear;
Oh, beautiful in death though sad he keep,
No more to wake when Morning o'er the hills doth creep.
And over him the freshest flowers fling--
Ah me! all flowers are withered quite away
And drop their petals wan! yet, perfumes bring
And sprinkle round, and sweetest balsams lay;--
Nay, perish perfumes since thine shall not stay!
In purple mantle lies he, and around,
The weeping Loves his weapons disarray,
His sandals loose, with water bathe his wound,
And fan him with soft wings that move without a sound.
The Loves for Cytherea raise the wail.
Hymen from quenched torch no light can shake.
His shredded wreath lies withered all and pale;
His joyous song, alas, harsh discords break!
And saddest wail of all, the Graces wake;
"The beauteous Adonaïs! He is dead!"
And sigh the Muses, "Stay but for our sake!"
Yet would he come, Persephone is dead;--
Cease, Cypris! Sad the days repeat their faithful tread!
Paraphrase of Anna C. Brackett, in Journal of Speculative Philosophy.
THRENODY
I mourn for Adonaïs—he is dead!
Dead Adonaïs lies here, and all around him,
The Loves lament beside his fair, low-lying head.
O Cypris, sleep no more! Let your
Purple robes fall away—do you not hear the call?
Let them drop! Lay them aside!
Ah, strike your chest, and in a black shroud
Let your bitter cry echo through the air
For Adonaïs dead, while all the Loves respond.
I mourn for Adonaïs—weep, Loves, with me.
Lying low on the mountains, he is beautiful
And faint breaths escape his lips,
While dark blood seeps over his smooth thigh,
Where the boar's sharp tooth has torn the pure flesh.
His eyes glaze beneath wide-open eyelids;
The rose fades from his lips and dies—Despair!
The lingering kiss of Cypris beside him—
Alas, he didn’t know she kissed him as he died!
I cry out—together, the Loves wail with me.
Ah, how cruel is this wound of yours,
But Cypris’ heart aches even more bitterly.
The Oreads weep; your faithful hounds softly whimper;
But Cytherea's unbound lovely hair
Blows in the wind; where thorns wound her white feet,
Along the oak glades, blood divine drips.
She calls her lover; he, covered in blood,
With his fair white chest, hears not her mournful sound.
Alas! The Loves cry out for Cytherea,
As her beauty fades with her beloved.
O she was beautiful, the goddess born of doves,
While Adonaïs lived; but now, so true
Is her love that nothing can renew her beauty.
Deep-voiced mountains mourn; the oaks respond;
And springs and rivers murmur sorrow
Through the paths as she walks, past the high cities;
And flowers blush with grief as she walks, desolate.
Alas for Cytherea! He has died—
The beautiful Adonaïs, he is dead!
And Echo sadly answers, "is dead."
Alas for Cypris! With her head bowed,
And her arms wide open, she sadly says,
"O stay a little, Adonaïs mine!
Of all the kisses we've shared since we were wed,
Just one last kiss, oh, give me now, and entwine
Your arms tightly, until I breathe your last breath!
"So I will cherish the kiss you give me
As if it were you, my only love!
Since you, O Adonaïs, are fleeing far away—
Oh, stay a little—let me rest a while!
Are you truly going to leave me and be the guest
Of proud Persephone, who is stronger than I?
All beautiful things obey her dreadful command—
And I am a goddess and cannot die!
O thrice-beloved one, listen! Will you not reply?
"Then my wild longing dies away into the air,
As a dream fades along the paths of night;
And Cytherea is left a widow,
Exiled from love itself; and now—an empty sight—
The Loves linger in my halls, and all delight
My enchanted charms have vanished, all undone!
Why would you, reckless one, seek the maddening fight?
Why, beautiful one, would you not avoid the battle?"
Thus spoke Cytherea—and the Loves all weep together.
Alas for Cytherea! He is dead.
Her hopeless sorrow spills forth in tears,
Falling over all his lovely, beloved head—
Like summer showers on wind-battered grain;
They flow as quickly as the crimson stain
Leaks from the wound deep in his stiffening thigh;
And lo! In red roses, the blood blooms fair,
And where the divine tears have fallen close by,
Spring up anemones, stirring all tremulously.
I mourn for Adonaïs—he is dead!
No more, O Cypris, weep for your wooer here!
Behold a bed of leaves! Lay down his head
As if he were sleeping—still, beautiful, dear—
In the softest garments let his limbs appear,
As when on a golden couch he slept sweetly
Through the long night, with your heart nearby;
Oh, beautiful in death though sad he may be,
He will not wake when morning creeps over the hills.
And over him let the freshest flowers scatter—
Alas! All flowers have completely withered away
And drop their faded petals! Yet, bring perfumes
And scatter them around, and lay down the sweetest balms;
No, let the perfumes perish since yours will not remain!
In a purple robe, he lies, and around him,
The weeping Loves set down his weapons,
Loosening his sandals, washing his wound with water,
And fanning him with gentle wings that move without a sound.
The Loves raise the wail for Cytherea.
Hymen's quenched torch brings no light.
His broken wreath lies withered, pale;
His joyous song, alas, now breaks into harsh discord!
And the saddest wail of all, the Graces awaken;
"The beautiful Adonaïs! He is dead!"
And the Muses sigh, "Stay but for our sake!"
Yet would he come, Persephone is dead—
Stop, Cypris! The days continue their sad march!
Paraphrase of Anna C. Brackett, in Journal of Speculative Philosophy.
HESPER
Hesper, thou golden light of happy love,
Hesper, thou holy pride of purple eve,
Moon among stars, but star beside the moon,
Hail, friend! and since the young moon sets to-night
Too soon below the mountains, lend thy lamp
And guide me to the shepherd whom I love.
No theft I purpose; no wayfaring man
Belated would I watch and make my prey:
Love is my goal; and Love how fair it is,
When friend meets friend sole in the silent night,
Thou knowest, Hesper!
HESPER
Hesper, you golden light of joyful love,
Hesper, you sacred pride of the purple evening,
Moon among stars, but a star next to the moon,
Hello, friend! And since the young moon sets tonight
Too early below the mountains, please lend me your light
And guide me to the shepherd whom I adore.
I intend no theft; I wouldn’t wait to ambush a lost traveler:
Love is my aim; and how beautiful Love is,
When friends meet alone in the quiet night,
You know this, Hesper!
AUGUSTINE BIRRELL
(1850-)
hose to whom the discovery of a relishing new literary flavor means the permanent annexation of a new tract of enjoyment have not forgotten what happened in 1885. A slender 16mo volume entitled "Obiter Dicta", containing seven short literary and biographic essays, came out in that year, anonymous and unheralded, to make such way as it might among a book-whelmed generation. It had no novelty of subject to help it to a hearing; the themes were largely the most written-out, in all seeming, that could have been selected,--a few great orthodox names on which opinion was closed and analysis exhausted. Browning, Carlyle, Charles Lamb, and John Henry Newman are indeed very beacons to warn off the sated bookman. A paper on Benvenuto Cellini, one on Actors, and one on Falstaff (by another hand) closed the list. Yet a few weeks made it the literary event of the day. Among epicures of good reading the word swiftly passed along that here was a new sensation of unusually satisfying charm and freshness. It was a tour de force like the "Innocents Abroad", a journey full of new sights over the most staled and beaten of tracks. The triumph was all the author's own.
Those who find joy in discovering a fresh new literary style know well what happened in 1885. A slender 16mo book titled "Obiter Dicta," containing seven short essays on literary and biographical topics, was released that year, anonymously and without much fanfare, trying to find its place among a book-saturated generation. It lacked novelty in its subjects to attract attention; the themes were largely the most over-discussed ones imaginable, featuring a few well-known names where opinions were settled and analysis had run dry. Browning, Carlyle, Charles Lamb, and John Henry Newman certainly served as warning signals for the jaded reader. A piece on Benvenuto Cellini, one on Actors, and one on Falstaff (by another author) rounded out the collection. However, just a few weeks later, it became the literary event of the moment. Among lovers of good reading, word quickly spread that this was a new sensation with unusually satisfying charm and freshness. It was a tour de force like "Innocents Abroad," a journey filled with new sights along the most familiar and worn paths. The success belonged entirely to the author.
Augustine Birrell.
Augustine Birrell.
Two years later came another volume as a "Second Series", of the same general character but superior to the first. Among the subjects of its eleven papers were Milton, Pope, Johnson, Burke, Lamb again, and Emerson; with some general essays, including that on "The Office of Literature", given below.
Two years later, a new volume was released as a "Second Series," similar in nature but better than the first. Its eleven essays covered topics like Milton, Pope, Johnson, Burke, Lamb again, and Emerson, along with some general essays, including the one on "The Office of Literature," which is provided below.
In 1892 appeared "Res Judicatæ", really a third volume of the same series, and perhaps even richer in matter and more acute and original in thought. Its first two articles, prepared as lectures on Samuel Richardson and Edward Gibbon, are indeed his high-water, mark in both substance and style. Cowper, George Borrow, Newman again, Lamb a third time (and fresh as ever), Hazlitt, Matthew Arnold, and Sainte-Beuve are brought in, and some excellent literary miscellanea.
In 1892, "Res Judicatæ" was published, which is essentially a third volume of the same series and might even be richer in content and more insightful and original in thought. Its first two articles, written as lectures on Samuel Richardson and Edward Gibbon, truly represent his peak in both substance and style. Cowper, George Borrow, Newman once again, Lamb for a third time (still as fresh as ever), Hazlitt, Matthew Arnold, and Sainte-Beuve are included, along with some excellent literary miscellanea.
A companion volume called 'Men, Women, and Books' is disappointing because composed wholly of short newspaper articles: Mr. Birrell's special quality needs space to make itself felt. He needs a little time to get up steam, a little room to unpack his wares; he is no pastel writer, who can say his say in a paragraph and runs dry in two. Hence these snippy editorials do him no justice: he is obliged to stop every time just as he is getting ready to say something worth while. They are his, and therefore readable and judicious; but they give no idea of his best powers.
A companion book called 'Men, Women, and Books' is disappointing because it's made up entirely of short newspaper articles. Mr. Birrell's unique quality needs more space to shine. He requires a bit of time to build up momentum and some room to express his thoughts; he's not the kind of writer who can convey his message in a sentence and then run out of ideas. So, these brief editorials don’t really do him justice; he's forced to stop just as he's about to share something meaningful. While they are his and therefore worth reading and thoughtful, they don't showcase his best abilities.
He has also written a life of Charlotte Brontë. But he holds his place in the front rank of recent essayists by the three 'Obiter Dicta' and 'Res Judicatæ' volumes of manly, luminous, penetrating essays, full of racy humor and sudden wit; of a generous appreciativeness that seeks always for the vital principle which gave the writer his hold on men; still more, of a warm humanity and a sure instinct for all the higher and finer things of the spirit which never fail to strike chords in the heart as well as the brain. No writer's work leaves a better taste in the mouth; he makes us think better of the world, of righteousness, of ourselves. Yet no writer is less of a Puritan or a Philistine; none writes with less of pragmatic purpose or a less obtrusive load of positive fact. He scorns such overladen pedantry, and never loses a chance to lash it. He tells us that he has "never been inside the reading-room of the British Museum," and "expounds no theory save the unworthy one that literature ought to please." He says the one question about a book which is to be part of literature is, "Does it read?" that "no one is under any obligation to read any one else's book," and therefore it is a writer's business to make himself welcome to readers; that he does not care whether an author was happy or not, he wants the author to make him happy. He puts his theory in practice: he makes himself welcome as a companion at once stimulating and restful, of humane spirit and elevated ideals, of digested knowledge and original thought, of an insight which is rarely other than kindly and a deep humor which never lapses into cynicism.
He has also written a biography of Charlotte Brontë. But he stands out among recent essayists with his three volumes of 'Obiter Dicta' and 'Res Judicatæ,' filled with strong, clear, and insightful essays that are rich in humor and quick wit. His generous appreciation always looks for the core element that connects the writer with people. Even more, he possesses a warm humanity and a keen sense for all the higher and finer aspects of the spirit, which consistently resonates with both the heart and mind. No writer's work leaves a better impression; he encourages us to have a better view of the world, of morality, and of ourselves. Yet, no writer is less of a Puritan or a Philistine; none writes with a practical purpose or a heavy load of hard facts. He rejects such heavy-handed pedantry and never misses a chance to criticize it. He tells us that he has "never been inside the reading room of the British Museum," and "holds no theory apart from the unworthy one that literature should be enjoyable." He argues that the key question about a book that is meant to be part of literature is, "Does it read?" that "no one has to read anyone else's book," and thus it is a writer's job to make himself appealing to readers; that he doesn’t care whether an author was happy or not, he wants the author to make him happy. He puts his approach into practice: he makes himself a companion who is both stimulating and relaxing, with a humane spirit and high ideals, a wealth of knowledge and original ideas, a perspective that is rarely unkind, and a deep humor that never turns cynical.
Mr. Birrell helps to justify Walter Bagehot's dictum that the only man who can write books well is one who knows practical life well; but still there are congruities in all things, and one feels a certain shock of incongruity in finding that this man of books and purveyor of light genial book-talk, who can hardly write a line without giving it a quality of real literary savor, is a prominent lawyer and member of Parliament, and has written a law book which ranks among recognized legal authorities. This is a series of lectures delivered in 1896, and collected into a volume on 'The Duties and Liabilities of Trustees.' But some of the surprise vanishes on reading the book: even as 'Alice in Wonderland' shows on every page the work of a logician trained to use words precisely and criticize their misuse, so in exactly the opposite way this book is full of the shrewd judgment, the knowledge of life, and even the delightful humor which form so much of Birrell's best equipment for a man of letters.
Mr. Birrell helps to support Walter Bagehot's idea that the only person who can write books well is someone who has significant experience in real life; however, there are connections in everything, and one feels a certain jolt of incongruity in discovering that this man of books and provider of light, enjoyable book discussions, who can barely write a line without infusing it with a sense of true literary flavor, is also a prominent lawyer and member of Parliament, and has authored a law book that is considered one of the established legal references. This is a collection of lectures given in 1896, compiled into a book titled 'The Duties and Liabilities of Trustees.' Yet, some of the surprise fades when you read the book: just as 'Alice in Wonderland' reveals the work of a logician who is trained to use words precisely and identify their misuse on every page, this book reflects in precisely the opposite way the keen judgment, real-world knowledge, and even the charming humor that make up so much of Birrell's best qualities as a writer.
Mr. Birrell's work is not merely good reading, but is a mental clarifier and tonic. We are much better critics of other writers through his criticisms on his selected subjects. After every reading of 'Obiter Dicta' we feel ashamed of crass and petty prejudice, in the face of his lessons in disregarding surface mannerisms for the sake of vital qualities. Only in one case does he lose his impartiality: he so objects to treating Emerson with fairness that he even goes out of his way to berate his idol Matthew Arnold for setting Emerson aloft. But what he says of George Borrow is vastly more true of himself: he is one of the writers we cannot afford to be angry with.
Mr. Birrell's work isn't just enjoyable to read; it's also a mental clarifier and boost. We become much better judges of other writers through his critiques on selected topics. After each reading of 'Obiter Dicta,' we feel embarrassed by our ignorance and petty biases, especially when we consider his lessons on looking beyond superficial traits to find essential qualities. The only time he seems biased is in his unfair treatment of Emerson; he even criticizes his idol Matthew Arnold for praising Emerson. However, what he says about George Borrow applies even more to himself: he's one of those writers we simply can't stay mad at.
"Criticism," writes Johnson in the 60th Idler, "is a study by which men grow important and formidable at a very small expense. The power of invention has been conferred by nature upon few, and the labor of learning those sciences which may by mere labor be obtained, is too great to be willingly endured: but every man can exert such judgment as he has upon the works of others; and he whom nature has made weak, and idleness keeps ignorant, may yet support his vanity by the name of a critick."
"Criticism," Johnson writes in the 60th Idler, "is a way for people to become important and intimidating without spending much. Nature has bestowed the power of invention on only a few, and the effort needed to learn the sciences that can be acquired through hard work is too much to willingly bear: but everyone can use whatever judgment they have on the works of others; and even someone who is made weak by nature and kept ignorant by laziness can still boost their ego by calling themselves a critic."
To proceed with our task by the method of comparison is to pursue a course open to grave objection; yet it is forced upon us when we find, as we lately did, a writer in the Times newspaper, in the course of a not very discriminating review of Mr. Froude's recent volumes, casually remarking, as if it admitted of no more doubt than the day's price of consols, that Carlyle was a greater man than Johnson. It is a good thing to be positive. To be positive in your opinions and selfish in your habits is the best recipe, if not for happiness, at all events for that far more attainable commodity, comfort, with which we are acquainted. "A noisy man," sang poor Cowper, who could not bear anything louder than the hissing of a tea-urn, "a noisy man is always in the right," and a positive man can seldom be proved wrong. Still, in literature it is very desirable to preserve a moderate measure of independence, and we therefore make bold to ask whether it is as plain as the "old hill of Howth" that Carlyle was a greater man than Johnson? Is not the precise contrary the truth? No abuse of Carlyle need be looked for, here or from me. When a man of genius and of letters happens to have any striking virtues, such as purity, temperance, honesty, the novel task of dwelling on them has such attraction for us that we are content to leave the elucidation of his faults to his personal friends, and to stern, unbending moralists like Mr. Edmund Yates and the World newspaper. To love Carlyle is, thanks to Mr. Froude's superhuman ideal of friendship, a task of much heroism, almost meriting a pension; still it is quite possible for the candid and truth-loving soul. But a greater than Johnson he most certainly was not.
To move forward with our task using a method of comparison is to take a path that has serious objections; however, it becomes necessary when we notice, as we recently did, a writer in the Times newspaper, in a not-so-careful review of Mr. Froude's latest works, casually stating, as if it were as unquestionable as the current price of consols, that Carlyle was a greater man than Johnson. It's good to be certain. Being assertive in your opinions and self-centered in your habits is the best way, if not for happiness, at least for that much more attainable thing, comfort, which we know well. "A noisy man," sang poor Cowper, who couldn’t tolerate anything louder than the hissing of a kettle, "a noisy man is always in the right," and a confident person can rarely be proven wrong. Still, in literature, it’s important to maintain a reasonable level of independence, and so we dare to ask whether it’s as obvious as the "old hill of Howth" that Carlyle was a greater man than Johnson? Isn’t the exact opposite true? There’s no need to look for insults against Carlyle, either here or from me. When a person of genius and letters happens to have any remarkable virtues, like purity, temperance, or honesty, the novel task of focusing on them is so appealing that we’re willing to leave the task of examining his faults to his close friends and to stern, uncompromising moralists like Mr. Edmund Yates and the World newspaper. Loving Carlyle, thanks to Mr. Froude's superhuman ideal of friendship, is a task requiring a lot of bravery, almost deserving of a pension; yet it is entirely possible for an honest and truth-seeking soul. But he most definitely was not greater than Johnson.
There is a story in Boswell of an ancient beggar-woman who, whilst asking an alms of the Doctor, described herself to him, in a lucky moment for her pocket, as "an old struggler." Johnson, his biographer tells us, was visibly affected. The phrase stuck to his memory, and was frequently applied to himself. "I too," so he would say, "am an old struggler." So too, in all conscience, was Carlyle. The struggles of Johnson have long been historical; those of Carlyle have just become so. We are interested in both. To be indifferent would be inhuman. Both men had great endowments, tempestuous natures, hard lots. They were not amongst Dame Fortune's favorites. They had to fight their way. What they took they took by storm. But--and here is a difference indeed--Johnson came off victorious, Carlyle did not.
There's a story in Boswell about an old beggar woman who, while asking the Doctor for help, described herself as "an old struggler," which turned out to be a lucky moment for her pocket. Johnson, according to his biographer, was clearly moved. The phrase stuck with him, and he often used it to describe himself. "I too," he would say, "am an old struggler." Carlyle was, in every sense, the same. Johnson's struggles have been known for a long time; Carlyle's have just recently become known. We're interested in both. To be indifferent would be cruel. Both men had significant talents, intense personalities, and tough lives. They weren't favored by Lady Luck. They had to fight for what they got. They took what they wanted by force. But—here's the real difference—Johnson emerged victorious, while Carlyle did not.
Boswell's book is an arch of triumph, through which, as we read, we see his hero passing into eternal fame, to take up his place with those--
Boswell's book is a triumph, through which, as we read, we see his hero stepping into everlasting fame, joining the ranks of those--
"Dead but sceptred sovereigns who still rule
Our spirits from their urns."
"Deceased but crowned rulers who still govern
Our spirits from their graves."
Froude's book is a tomb over which the lovers of Carlyle's genius will never cease to shed tender but regretful tears.
Froude's book is a memorial over which fans of Carlyle's genius will always shed heartfelt but sorrowful tears.
We doubt whether there is in English literature a more triumphant book than Boswell's. What materials for tragedy are wanting? Johnson was a man of strong passions, unbending spirit, violent temper, as poor as a church-mouse, and as proud as the proudest of Church dignitaries; endowed with the strength of a coal-heaver, the courage of a lion, and the tongue of Dean Swift, he could knock down booksellers and silence bargees; he was melancholy almost to madness, "radically wretched," indolent, blinded, diseased. Poverty was long his portion; not that genteel poverty that is sometimes behindhand with its rent, but that hungry poverty that does not know where to look for its dinner. Against all these things had this "old struggler" to contend; over all these things did this "old struggler" prevail. Over even the fear of death, the giving up of "this intellectual being," which had haunted his gloomy fancy for a lifetime, he seems finally to have prevailed, and to have met his end as a brave man should.
We wonder if there’s a more powerful book in English literature than Boswell's. What elements of tragedy are missing? Johnson was a man of intense emotions, unyielding spirit, and a fierce temper; he was as poor as a church mouse and as proud as the highest Church officials. Gifted with the strength of a coal worker, the bravery of a lion, and the wit of Dean Swift, he could take down booksellers and silence bargemen; he was deeply depressed, almost to the point of madness, "radically wretched," lazy, blind, and sick. He faced long hardship with poverty—not the genteel kind that struggles to pay rent, but the raw desperation of not knowing where his next meal would come from. Against all these challenges, this "old struggler" fought on, and he ultimately triumphed over them. Even his fear of death, the loss of "this intellectual being," which had haunted him for years, seems to have been conquered, as he faced his end like a true hero.
Carlyle, writing to his wife, says, and truthfully enough, "The more the devil worries me the more I wring him by the nose;" but then if the devil's was the only nose that was wrung in the transaction, why need Carlyle cry out so loud? After buffeting one's way through the storm-tossed pages of Froude's (Carlyle,)--in which the universe is stretched upon the rack because food disagrees with man and cocks crow,--with what thankfulness and reverence do we read once again the letter in which Johnson tells Mrs. Thrale how he has been called to endure, not dyspepsia or sleeplessness, but paralysis itself:--
Carlyle, writing to his wife, honestly says, "The more the devil bothers me, the more I confront him;" but if the devil is the only one getting confronted in this situation, why does Carlyle shout so much? After struggling through the chaotic pages of Froude's (Carlyle,)—where the universe is tortured because food doesn't agree with humans and roosters crow—how grateful and respectful we feel when we read once more the letter in which Johnson tells Mrs. Thrale he has been called to face not just indigestion or insomnia, but actual paralysis:--
"On Monday I sat for my picture, and walked a considerable way with little inconvenience. In the afternoon and evening I felt myself light and easy, and began to plan schemes of life. Thus I went to bed, and in a short time waked and sat up, as has long been my custom; when I felt a confusion in my head which lasted, I suppose, about half a minute; I was alarmed, and prayed God that however much He might afflict my body He would spate my understanding.... Soon after I perceived that I had suffered a paralytic stroke, and that my speech was taken from me. I had no pain, and so little dejection in this dreadful state that I wondered at my own apathy, and considered that perhaps death itself, when it should come, would excite less horror than seems now to attend it. In order to rouse the vocal organs I took two drams.... I then went to bed, and strange as it may seem I think slept. When I saw light it was time I should contrive what I should do. Though God stopped my speech, He left me my hand. I enjoyed a mercy which was not granted to my dear friend Lawrence, who now perhaps overlooks me as I am writing, and rejoices that I have what he wanted. My first note was necessarily to my servant, who came in talking, and could not immediately comprehend why he should read what I put into his hands.... How this will be received by you I know not. I hope you will sympathize with me; but perhaps
"On Monday, I had my picture taken and walked quite a distance with little trouble. In the afternoon and evening, I felt light and relaxed, and began to think about my life plans. I went to bed, and shortly after, I woke up and sat up, as I often do; when I noticed a confusion in my head that lasted, I think, about half a minute. I was worried and prayed to God that, no matter how much He might afflict my body, He would spare my mind.... Soon after, I realized I had suffered a stroke and that I had lost my ability to speak. I felt no pain and surprisingly little sadness in this terrible situation that I wondered at my own indifference, thinking that perhaps death itself, when it arrives, might be less frightening than it seems now. To try to get my voice back, I took two drams.... I then went to bed, and oddly enough, I think I slept. When I saw the light, it was time to figure out what I would do. Although God took away my speech, He left me my hand. I enjoyed a mercy that my dear friend Lawrence was not given, who may now be watching me as I write and rejoicing that I have what he wanted. My first note had to go to my servant, who came in talking and could not immediately understand why he should read what I put into his hands.... I don’t know how you will take this news. I hope you will feel for me; but perhaps"
"'My mistress, gracious, mild, and good,
Cries--Is he dumb? 'Tis time he should.'
"My lady, kind, gentle, and good,
Asks—Is he mute? It's about time he should be."
"I suppose you may wish to know how my disease is treated by the physicians. They put a blister upon my back, and two from my ear to my throat, one on a side. The blister on the back has done little, and those on the throat have not risen. I bullied and bounced (it sticks to our last sand), and compelled the apothecary to make his salve according to the Edinburgh dispensatory, that it might adhere better. I have now two on my own prescription. They likewise give me salt of hartshorn, which I take with no great confidence; but I am satisfied that what can be done is done for me. I am almost ashamed of this querulous letter, but now it is written let it go."
"I guess you might want to know how the doctors are treating my illness. They put a blister on my back and two from my ear to my throat, one on each side. The blister on my back hasn't done much, and the ones on my throat haven't come up. I was persistent and pushed the pharmacist to make his ointment according to the Edinburgh formula so it would stick better. I now have two based on my own prescription. They also give me salt of hartshorn, which I take with not much confidence; but I’m sure they’re doing everything they can for me. I'm a bit embarrassed about this complaining letter, but since it's written, I’ll just send it."
This is indeed tonic and bark for the mind.
This is truly invigorating and stimulating for the mind.
If, irritated by a comparison that ought never to have been thrust upon us, we ask why it is that the reader of Boswell finds it as hard to help loving Johnson as the reader of Froude finds it hard to avoid disliking Carlyle, the answer must be that whilst the elder man of letters was full to overflowing with the milk of human kindness, the younger one was full to overflowing with something not nearly so nice; and that whilst Johnson was pre-eminently a reasonable man, reasonable in all his demands and expectations, Carlyle was the most unreasonable mortal that ever exhausted the patience of nurse, mother, or wife.
If we’re annoyed by a comparison that shouldn’t have been made, and we wonder why readers of Boswell find it hard not to love Johnson while readers of Froude struggle to like Carlyle, the answer is that the older writer was overflowing with kindness, while the younger one was filled with something much less pleasant. Johnson was exceptionally reasonable in all his demands and expectations, whereas Carlyle was the most unreasonable person who ever tested the patience of a nurse, mother, or wife.
Of Dr. Johnson's affectionate nature nobody has written with nobler appreciation than Carlyle himself. "Perhaps it is this Divine feeling of affection, throughout manifested, that principally attracts us to Johnson. A true brother of men is he, and filial lover of the earth."
Of Dr. Johnson's kind nature, no one has captured it more beautifully than Carlyle himself. "Maybe it’s this divine sense of affection, consistently shown, that mainly draws us to Johnson. He is a true brother to all and a devoted lover of the earth."
The day will come when it will be recognized that Carlyle, as a critic, is to be judged by what he himself corrected for the press, and not by splenetic entries in diaries, or whimsical extravagances in private conversation.
The day will come when it will be acknowledged that Carlyle, as a critic, should be evaluated by what he actually revised for publication, and not by bitter notes in his diaries or fanciful remarks in casual talks.
Of Johnson's reasonableness nothing need be said, except that it is patent everywhere. His wife's judgment was a sound one--"He is the most sensible man I ever met."
Of Johnson's reasonableness, there's nothing more to say, except that it's obvious everywhere. His wife's judgment was spot on—"He is the most sensible man I ever met."
As for his brutality, of which at one time we used to hear a great deal, we cannot say of it what Hookham Frere said of Lander's immorality, that it was--
As for his brutality, which we used to hear a lot about, we can't say of it what Hookham Frere said about Lander's immorality, that it was--
"Mere imaginary classicality
Wholly devoid of criminal reality."
"Purely imaginary classicality
Completely lacking any criminal reality."
It was nothing of the sort. Dialectically the great Doctor was a great brute. The fact is, he had so accustomed himself to wordy warfare that he lost all sense of moral responsibility, and cared as little for men's feelings as a Napoleon did for their lives. When the battle was over, the Doctor frequently did what no soldier ever did that I have heard tell of,--apologized to his victims and drank wine or lemonade with them. It must also be remembered that for the most part his victims sought him out. They came to be tossed and gored. And after all, are they so much to be pitied? They have our sympathy, and the Doctor has our applause. I am not prepared to say, with the simpering fellow with weak legs whom David Copperfield met at Mr. Waterbrook's dinner-table, that I would sooner be knocked down by a man with blood than picked up by a man without any; but, argumentatively speaking, I think it would be better for a man's reputation to be knocked down by Dr. Johnson than picked up by Mr. Froude.
It was nothing like that. In reality, the great Doctor was quite a brute. He had gotten so used to verbal battles that he lost all sense of moral responsibility and cared as little for people's feelings as Napoleon cared for their lives. After the battle was over, the Doctor often did what I haven't heard any soldier ever do—he apologized to his victims and shared a drink of wine or lemonade with them. It's also important to note that most of his victims sought him out. They came to be challenged and hurt. And after all, are they really so deserving of pity? They have our sympathy, and the Doctor deserves our applause. I'm not ready to say, like the simpering guy with weak legs that David Copperfield encountered at Mr. Waterbrook's dinner table, that I'd rather be knocked down by a man with blood than picked up by a man without any; but argumentatively speaking, I think it would be better for someone's reputation to be knocked down by Dr. Johnson than picked up by Mr. Froude.
Johnson's claim to be the best of our talkers cannot, on our present materials, be contested. For the most part we have only talk about other talkers. Johnson's is matter of record. Carlyle no doubt was a great talker--no man talked against talk or broke silence to praise it more eloquently than he, but unfortunately none of it is in evidence. All that is given us is a sort of Commination Service writ large. We soon weary of it. Man does not live by curses alone.
Johnson's assertion that he is the best conversationalist can't be challenged based on what we have right now. Mostly, we only have discussions about other speakers. Johnson's words are well-documented. Carlyle was undoubtedly an impressive talker—no one criticized talk or broke silence to praise it more passionately than he did, but sadly, there's no record of it. What we have feels like an exaggerated version of a curse service. We quickly grow tired of it. People don't live on curses alone.
An unhappier prediction of a boy's future was surely never made than that of Johnson's by his cousin, Mr. Cornelius Ford, who said to the infant Samuel, "You will make your way the more easily in the world as you are content to dispute no man's claim to conversation excellence, and they will, therefore, more willingly allow your pretensions as a writer." Unfortunate Mr. Ford! The man never breathed whose claim to conversation excellence Dr. Johnson did not dispute on every possible occasion; whilst, just because he was admittedly so good a talker, his pretensions as a writer have been occasionally slighted.
An unhappier prediction about a boy's future was never made than the one given by Johnson's cousin, Mr. Cornelius Ford, who told the infant Samuel, "You'll navigate life more easily if you're willing to avoid arguing about anyone's claim to being a great conversationalist, and people will be more likely to accept your ambitions as a writer." Poor Mr. Ford! There has never been a person whose claim to conversational greatness Dr. Johnson didn’t challenge at every opportunity; and precisely because he was known to be such a great talker, his ambitions as a writer have sometimes been overlooked.
Johnson's personal character has generally been allowed to stand high. It, however, has not been submitted to recent tests. To be the first to "smell a fault" is the pride of the modern biographer. Boswell's artless pages afford useful hints not lightly to be disregarded. During some portion of Johnson's married life he had lodgings, first at Greenwich, afterwards at Hampstead. But he did not always go home o' nights; sometimes preferring to roam the streets with that vulgar ruffian Savage, who was certainly no fit company for him. He once actually quarreled with Tetty, who, despite her ridiculous name, was a very sensible woman with a very sharp tongue, and for a season, like stars, they dwelt apart. Of the real merits of this dispute we must resign ourselves to ignorance. The materials for its discussion do not exist; even Croker could not find them. Neither was our great moralist as sound as one would have liked to see him in the matter of the payment of small debts. When he came to die, he remembered several of these outstanding accounts; but what assurance have we that he remembered them all? One sum of £10 he sent across to the honest fellow from whom he had borrowed it, with an apology for his delay; which, since it had extended over a period of twenty years, was not superfluous. I wonder whether he ever repaid Mr. Dilly the guinea he once borrowed of him to give to a very small boy who had just been apprenticed to a printer. If he did not, it was a great shame. That he was indebted to Sir Joshua in a small loan is apparent from the fact that it was one of his three dying requests to that great man that he should release him from it, as, of course, the most amiable of painters did. The other two requests, it will be remembered, were to read his Bible, and not to use his brush on Sundays. The good Sir Joshua gave the desired promises with a full heart, for these two great men loved one another; but subsequently discovered the Sabbatical restriction not a little irksome, and after a while resumed his former practice, arguing with himself that the Doctor really had no business to extract any such promise. The point is a nice one, and perhaps ere this the two friends have met and discussed it in the Elysian fields. If so, I hope the Doctor, grown "angelical," kept his temper with the mild shade of Reynolds better than on the historical occasion when he discussed with him the question of "strong drinks."
Johnson's reputation has generally been held in high regard. However, it hasn’t faced recent scrutiny. Being the first to "spot a flaw" is the pride of today's biographer. Boswell’s straightforward writings offer useful insights that shouldn’t be ignored. During part of Johnson's married life, he had places to stay, first in Greenwich and later in Hampstead. But he didn’t always go home at night; sometimes he preferred wandering the streets with that rough character Savage, who was definitely not suitable company for him. At one point, he even had a quarrel with Tetty, who, despite her silly name, was a sensible woman with a sharp tongue, and for a time, they lived apart like stars. We must accept that we don’t really know the details of this dispute; the evidence simply isn't available, and even Croker couldn’t find it. Our great moralist wasn’t as reliable as we might hope when it came to settling small debts. When he was dying, he remembered several debts he owed, but how can we be sure he remembered them all? One debt of £10 he paid back to the honest man he borrowed it from, along with an apology for his delay, which, considering it had lasted twenty years, wasn’t unnecessary. I wonder if he ever repaid Mr. Dilly the guinea he borrowed to give to a very young boy who had just started an apprenticeship with a printer. If he didn’t, that would be a real shame. He clearly owed Sir Joshua a small amount because one of his three dying requests to that great man was to release him from it, which, of course, the kind painter did. The other two requests, as we remember, were to read his Bible and not to paint on Sundays. Good Sir Joshua agreed wholeheartedly, for these two great men cared for each other; but he later found the Sunday restriction somewhat annoying and eventually returned to his usual practice, reasoning that the Doctor shouldn’t have asked for such a promise. This is a fine point, and perhaps by now the two friends have met and discussed it in the Elysian fields. If so, I hope the now “angelic” Doctor controlled his temper with the gentle shade of Reynolds better than he did during their historical debate over “strong drinks.”
Against Garrick, Johnson undoubtedly cherished a smoldering grudge, which, however, he never allowed any one but himself to fan into flame. His pique was natural. Garrick had been his pupil at Edial, near Lichfield; they had come up to town together with an easy united fortune of fourpence--"current coin o' the realm." Garrick soon had the world at his feet and garnered golden grain. Johnson became famous too, but remained poor and dingy. Garrick surrounded himself with what only money can buy, good pictures and rare books. Johnson cared nothing for pictures--how should he? he could not see them; but he did care a great deal about books, and the pernickety little player was chary about lending his splendidly bound rarities to his quondam preceptor. Our sympathies in this matter are entirely with Garrick; Johnson was one of the best men that ever lived, but not to lend books to. Like Lady Slattern, he had a "most observant thumb." But Garrick had no real cause for complaint. Johnson may have soiled his folios and sneered at his trade, but in life Johnson loved Garrick, and in death embalmed his memory in a sentence which can only die with the English language:--"I am disappointed by that stroke of death which has eclipsed the gayety of nations, and impoverished the public stock of harmless pleasure."
Against Garrick, Johnson surely held a simmering grudge, which he never let anyone but himself stir into a blaze. His irritation was understandable. Garrick had been his student at Edial, near Lichfield; they had arrived in London together with a meager total of fourpence—“current coin o' the realm.” Garrick quickly gained fame and wealth. Johnson became famous too, but stayed poor and shabby. Garrick surrounded himself with what only money can buy—great art and rare books. Johnson didn’t care about art—how could he? He couldn't see it; but he did care a lot about books, and the fussy little actor was reluctant to lend his beautifully bound treasures to his former teacher. Our sympathy in this situation is completely with Garrick; Johnson was one of the best men who ever lived, but not someone you’d want to lend books to. Like Lady Slattern, he had a "most observant thumb." Yet Garrick had no real reason to complain. Johnson might have damaged his folios and mocked his profession, but in life, Johnson loved Garrick, and in death, he honored his memory with a statement that will only fade with the English language:—“I am disappointed by that stroke of death which has eclipsed the gaiety of nations, and impoverished the public stock of harmless pleasure.”
Will it be believed that puny critics have been found to quarrel with this colossal compliment on the poor pretext of its falsehood? Garrick's death, urge these dullards, could not possibly have eclipsed the gayety of nations, since he had retired from the stage months previous to his demise. When will mankind learn that literature is one thing, and sworn testimony another? ...
Will people really believe that small-minded critics have argued against this great compliment on the flimsy grounds of its inaccuracy? These dullards insist that Garrick's death couldn’t have overshadowed the happiness of the world since he had stepped away from the stage months before his passing. When will humanity understand that literature and sworn testimony are two different things? ...
Johnson the author is not always fairly treated. Phrases are convenient things to hand about, and it is as little the custom to inquire into their truth as it is to read the letterpress on bank-notes. We are content to count bank-notes and to repeat phrases. One of these phrases is, that whilst everybody reads Boswell, nobody reads Johnson. The facts are otherwise. Everybody does not read Boswell, and a great many people do read Johnson. If it be asked, What do the general public know of Johnson's nine volumes octavo? I reply, Beshrew the general public! What in the name of the Bodleian has the general public got to do with literature? The general public subscribes to Mudie, and has its intellectual, like its lacteal sustenance, sent round to it in carts. On Saturdays these carts, laden with "recent works in circulation," traverse the Uxbridge Road; on Wednesdays they toil up Highgate Hill, and if we may believe the reports of travelers, are occasionally seen rushing through the wilds of Camberwell and bumping over Blackheath. It is not a question of the general public, but of the lover of letters. Do Mr. Browning, Mr. Arnold, Mr. Lowell, Mr. Trevelyan, Mr. Stephen, Mr. Morley, know their Johnson? "To doubt would be disloyalty." And what these big men know in their big way, hundreds of little men know in their little way. We have no writer with a more genuine literary flavor about him than the great Cham of literature. No man of letters loved letters better than he. He knew literature in all its branches--he had read books, he had written books, he had sold books, he had bought books, and he had borrowed them. Sluggish and inert in all other directions, he pranced through libraries. He loved a catalogue; he delighted in an index. He was, to employ a happy phrase of Dr. Holmes, at home amongst books as a stable-boy is amongst horses. He cared intensely about the future of literature and the fate of literary men. "I respect Millar," he once exclaimed; "he has raised the price of literature." Now Millar was a Scotchman. Even Horne Tooke was not to stand in the pillory: "No, no, the dog has too much literature for that." The only time the author of 'Rasselas' met the author of the 'Wealth of Nations' witnessed a painful scene. The English moralist gave the Scotch one the lie direct, and the Scotch moralist applied to the English one a phrase which would have done discredit to the lips of a costermonger; but this notwithstanding, when Boswell reported that Adam Smith preferred rhyme to blank verse, Johnson hailed the news as enthusiastically as did Cedric the Saxon the English origin of the bravest knights in the retinue of the Norman king. "Did Adam say that?" he shouted: "I love him for it. I could hug him!" Johnson no doubt honestly believed he held George III. in reverence, but really he did not care a pin's fee for all the crowned heads of Europe. All his reverence was reserved for "poor scholars." When a small boy in a wherry, on whom had devolved the arduous task of rowing Johnson and his biographer across the Thames, said he would give all he had to know about the Argonauts, the Doctor was much pleased, and gave him, or got Boswell to give him, a double fare. He was ever an advocate of the spread of knowledge amongst all classes and both sexes. His devotion to letters has received its fitting reward, the love and respect of all "lettered hearts."
Johnson, the author, isn’t always treated fairly. Phrases are convenient to throw around, and it’s as common to ignore their truth as it is to skip reading the fine print on banknotes. We’re happy to count banknotes and repeat phrases. One of these phrases is that while everyone reads Boswell, no one reads Johnson. The reality is different. Not everyone reads Boswell, and many people do read Johnson. If someone asks, what does the general public know about Johnson's nine volumes? I say, who cares about the general public! What does the general public have to do with literature anyway? The general public subscribes to Mudie and gets their intellectual food, just like their milk, delivered in carts. On Saturdays, these carts, filled with "recent works," roll down Uxbridge Road; on Wednesdays they struggle up Highgate Hill, and if we believe travelers, they’re sometimes seen zooming through the wilds of Camberwell and bouncing over Blackheath. This isn’t about the general public; it’s about the lovers of literature. Do Mr. Browning, Mr. Arnold, Mr. Lowell, Mr. Trevelyan, Mr. Stephen, and Mr. Morley know their Johnson? "To doubt would be disloyalty." And what these big names know in their own way, countless others know in their own smaller way. No author has a more genuine literary vibe than the great Cham of literature. No writer loved literature more than he did. He understood literature in all its forms—he read books, wrote books, sold books, bought books, and borrowed them. While he was lazy and inactive in many other areas, he thrived in libraries. He loved catalogs and took joy in indexes. He was, to use a fitting phrase from Dr. Holmes, as at home among books as a stable-boy is among horses. He cared deeply about the future of literature and the fate of writers. "I respect Millar," he once exclaimed; "he has raised the price of literature." Millar was a Scotsman. Even Horne Tooke was spared from the pillory: "No, no, the guy has too much literature for that." The only time the author of 'Rasselas' met the author of the 'Wealth of Nations' led to an awkward moment. The English moralist directly called out the Scotsman, and the Scotsman responded with a phrase unfit for polite company; still, when Boswell reported that Adam Smith preferred rhyme over blank verse, Johnson celebrated the news enthusiastically, just like Cedric the Saxon did when he learned about the English origins of the bravest knights in the Norman king's entourage. "Did Adam say that?" he exclaimed: "I love him for it. I could hug him!" Johnson likely thought he respected George III, but he really didn’t care about any of Europe's crowned heads. His respect was reserved for "poor scholars." When a little boy in a rowboat, tasked with rowing Johnson and his biographer across the Thames, said he would give everything he had to know about the Argonauts, the Doctor was pleased and gave him, or had Boswell give him, double fare. He constantly advocated for spreading knowledge among all classes and both genders. His dedication to literature has earned him the love and respect of all "lettered hearts."
Dr. John Brown's pleasant story has become well known, of the countryman who, being asked to account for the gravity of his dog, replied, "Oh, sir! life is full of sairiousness to him--he can just never get eneugh o' fechtin'." Something of the spirit of this saddened dog seems lately to have entered into the very people who ought to be freest from it,--our men of letters. They are all very serious and very quarrelsome. To some of them it is dangerous even to allude. Many are wedded to a theory or period, and are the most uxorious of husbands--ever ready to resent an affront to their lady. This devotion makes them very grave, and possibly very happy after a pedantic fashion. One remembers what Hazlitt, who was neither happy nor pedantic, has said about pedantry:--
Dr. John Brown's charming story has become well known, about the farmer who, when asked why his dog looked so serious, replied, "Oh, sir! life is full of seriousness for him—he just can’t get enough of fighting." Lately, this gloomy spirit seems to have affected the very people who should be the least burdened by it—our writers. They are all very serious and very argumentative. For some, it's even risky to bring it up. Many are committed to a particular theory or era, and they are the most devoted of partners—always quick to defend their beloved. This dedication makes them quite solemn, and perhaps very happy in a somewhat boring way. One recalls what Hazlitt, who was neither content nor dull, said about pedantry:—
"The power of attaching an interest to the most trifling or painful pursuits is one of the greatest happinesses of our nature. The common soldier mounts the breach with joy, the miser deliberately starves himself to death, the mathematician sets about extracting the cube-root with a feeling of enthusiasm, and the lawyer sheds tears of delight over 'Coke upon Lyttleton.' He who is not in some measure a pedant, though he may be a wise, cannot be a very happy man."
"The ability to find meaning in even the most trivial or difficult activities is one of the greatest sources of happiness in our nature. The average soldier joyfully charges into battle, the miser willingly starves himself, the mathematician approaches the challenge of extracting the cube root with enthusiasm, and the lawyer finds joy in 'Coke upon Lyttleton.' A person who lacks a certain level of obsession—though they may be wise—cannot be very happy."
Possibly not; but then we are surely not content that our authors should be pedants in order that they may be happy and devoted. As one of the great class for whose sole use and behalf literature exists,--the class of readers,--I protest that it is to me a matter of indifference whether an author is happy or not. I want him to make me happy. That is his office. Let him discharge it.
Possibly not; but we definitely don’t want our authors to be stuffy just so they can be happy and committed. As part of the main group for whom literature exists—the readers—I really don’t care if an author is happy or not. I want them to make me happy. That’s their job. Let them do it.
I recognize in this connection the corresponding truth of what Sydney Smith makes his Peter Plymley say about the private virtues of Mr. Perceval, the Prime Minister:--
I see in this regard the same truth in what Sydney Smith has his character Peter Plymley say about the private virtues of Mr. Perceval, the Prime Minister:--
"You spend a great deal of ink about the character of the present Prime Minister. Grant all that you write--I say, I fear that he will ruin Ireland, and pursue a line of policy destructive to the true interests of his country; and then you tell me that he is faithful to Mrs. Perceval and kind to the Master Percevals. I should prefer that he whipped his boys and saved his country."
"You write a lot about the character of the current Prime Minister. Whatever you say, I worry that he will ruin Ireland and follow a path that harms the real interests of his country. And then you tell me that he is loyal to Mrs. Perceval and nice to the Master Percevals. I would rather he disciplined his sons and helped save his country."
We should never confuse functions or apply wrong tests. What can books do for us? Dr. Johnson, the least pedantic of men, put the whole matter into a nut-shell (a cocoa-nut shell, if you will--Heaven forbid that I should seek to compress the great Doctor within any narrower limits than my metaphor requires) when he wrote that a book should teach us either to enjoy life or endure it. "Give us enjoyment!" "Teach us endurance!" Hearken to the ceaseless demand and the perpetual prayer of an ever unsatisfied and always suffering humanity!
We should never mix up functions or use the wrong tests. What can books do for us? Dr. Johnson, the least pedantic of men, summed it all up perfectly (a cocoa-nut shell, if you prefer—I would never try to squeeze the great Doctor into any tighter confines than my metaphor allows) when he said that a book should teach us either to enjoy life or to endure it. "Give us enjoyment!" "Teach us endurance!" Listen to the constant demand and the ongoing prayer of a restless and always suffering humanity!
How is a book to answer the ceaseless demand?
How is a book supposed to meet the constant demand?
Self-forgetfulness is the essence of enjoyment, and the author who would confer pleasure must possess the art, or know the trick, of destroying for the time the reader's own personality. Undoubtedly the easiest way of doing this is by the creation of a host of rival personalities--hence the number and the popularity of novels. Whenever a novelist fails, his book is said to flag; that is, the reader suddenly (as in skating) comes bump down upon his own personality, and curses the unskillful author. No lack of characters, and continual motion, is the easiest recipe for a novel, which like a beggar should always be kept "moving on." Nobody knew this better than Fielding, whose novels, like most good ones, are full of inns.
Self-forgetfulness is the core of enjoyment, and an author who wants to create pleasure must have the ability, or know the trick, of temporarily setting aside the reader's own personality. The easiest way to achieve this is by creating a multitude of competing personalities—this is why novels are so numerous and popular. When a novelist fails, the book is said to drag; that is, the reader suddenly (like in skating) crashes back down to their own personality and complains about the unskillful author. Having plenty of characters and constant action is the simplest recipe for a novel, which, like a beggar, should always be kept "moving on." Nobody understood this better than Fielding, whose novels, like most great ones, are filled with inns.
When those who are addicted to what is called "improving reading" inquire of you petulantly why you cannot find change of company and scene in books of travel, you should answer cautiously that when books of travel are full of inns, atmosphere, and motion, they are as good as any novel; nor is there any reason in the nature of things why they should not always be so, though experience proves the contrary.
When people who are obsessed with so-called "enriching reading" impatiently ask you why you can’t find variety in travel books, you should respond carefully that when travel books are filled with inns, ambiance, and adventure, they can be just as good as any novel; there's no inherent reason they shouldn't always be that way, even if experience shows otherwise.
The truth or falsehood of a book is immaterial. George Borrow's 'Bible in Spain' is, I suppose, true; though now that I come to think of it in what is to me a new light, one remembers that it contains some odd things. But was not Borrow the accredited agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society? Did he not travel (and he had a free hand) at their charges? Was he not befriended by our minister at Madrid, Mr. Villiers, subsequently Earl of Clarendon in the peerage of England? It must be true: and yet at this moment I would as lief read a chapter of the 'Bible in Spain' as I would 'Gil Bias'; nay, I positively would give the preference to Señor Giorgio. Nobody can sit down to read Borrow's books without as completely forgetting himself as if he were a boy in the forest with Gurth and Wamba.
The truth or falsehood of a book doesn’t matter. George Borrow's 'Bible in Spain' is, I guess, true; though now that I think about it in a new way, it has some strange things in it. But wasn’t Borrow the official representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society? Didn’t he travel (and he had total freedom) at their expense? Wasn’t he helped by our minister in Madrid, Mr. Villiers, who later became the Earl of Clarendon in England? It must be true: and yet right now, I would rather read a chapter of 'Bible in Spain' than 'Gil Bias'; in fact, I would prefer Señor Giorgio. Nobody can sit down to read Borrow's books without completely losing themselves, just like a boy in the forest with Gurth and Wamba.
Borrow is provoking and has his full share of faults, and though the owner of a style, is capable of excruciating offences. His habitual use of the odious word "individual" as a noun-substantive (seven times in three pages of 'The Romany Rye') elicits the frequent groan, and he is certainly once guilty of calling fish the "finny tribe." He believed himself to be animated by an intense hatred of the Church of Rome, and disfigures many of his pages by Lawrence-Boythorn-like tirades against that institution; but no Catholic of sense need on this account deny himself the pleasure of reading Borrow, whose one dominating passion was camaraderie, and who hob-a-nobbed in the friendliest spirit with priest and gipsy in a fashion as far beyond praise as it is beyond description by any pen other than his own. Hail to thee, George Borrow! Cervantes himself, 'Gil Bias,' do not more effectually carry their readers into the land of the Cid than does this miraculous agent of the Bible Society, by favor of whose pleasantness we can, any hour of the week, enter Villafranca by night, or ride into Galicia on an Andalusian stallion (which proved to be a foolish thing to do), without costing anybody a peseta, and at no risk whatever to our necks--be they long or short.
Borrow is provocative and has his fair share of flaws. While he has a distinctive style, he is also capable of making cringe-worthy mistakes. His constant use of the annoying word "individual" as a noun (seven times in three pages of 'The Romany Rye') often draws groans, and he is definitely guilty of referring to fish as the "finny tribe" at least once. He thought he had a deep hatred for the Church of Rome and fills many of his pages with tirades against it that resemble those of Lawrence-Boythorn; however, no sensible Catholic should deny themselves the enjoyment of reading Borrow. His main passion was camaraderie, and he mingled with priests and gypsies in a way that is beyond praise and impossible to describe by anyone other than himself. Cheers to you, George Borrow! Cervantes and 'Gil Bias' don't bring their readers into the land of the Cid any better than this remarkable agent of the Bible Society, whose charm allows us to stroll into Villafranca at night or ride into Galicia on an Andalusian stallion (which turned out to be a silly choice) without costing anyone a peseta and with no risk to our necks—whether they’re long or short.
Cooks, warriors, and authors must be judged by the effects they produce: toothsome dishes, glorious victories, pleasant books--these are our demands. We have nothing to do with ingredients, tactics, or methods. We have no desire to be admitted into the kitchen, the council, or the study. The cook may clean her saucepans how she pleases--the warrior place his men as he likes--the author handle his material or weave his plot as best he can--when the dish is served we only ask, Is it good? when the battle has been fought, Who won? when the book comes out, Does it read?
Cooks, warriors, and authors should be evaluated based on the results they deliver: delicious meals, impressive victories, enjoyable books—these are our expectations. We don’t concern ourselves with ingredients, strategies, or techniques. We have no interest in being involved in the kitchen, the meetings, or the writing process. The cook can clean her pots however she wants—the warrior can arrange his troops as he sees fit—the author can handle his material or craft his story however he chooses—when the dish is served, we only ask, Is it good? when the battle is over, Who won? when the book is released, Is it engaging?
Authors ought not to be above being reminded that it is their first duty to write agreeably; some very disagreeable ones have succeeded in doing so, and there is therefore no need for any one to despair. Every author, be he grave or gay, should try to make his book as ingratiating as possible. Reading is not a duty, and has consequently no business to be made disagreeable. Nobody is under any obligation to read any other man's book.
Authors shouldn’t forget that their main job is to write in a way that people enjoy; some really unpleasant ones have managed to succeed, so there’s no reason for anyone to lose hope. Every author, whether serious or lighthearted, should strive to make their book as appealing as possible. Reading isn’t a requirement, so it shouldn’t be made unpleasant. No one is obligated to read someone else’s book.
Literature exists to please,--to lighten the burden of men's lives; to make them for a short while forget their sorrows and their sins, their silenced hearths, their disappointed hopes, their grim futures--and those men of letters are the best loved who have best performed literature's truest office. Their name is happily legion, and I will conclude these disjointed remarks by quoting from one of them, as honest a parson as ever took tithe or voted for the Tory candidate, the Rev. George Crabbe. Hear him in 'The Frank Courtship':--
Literature exists to entertain—to ease the weight of people's lives; to help them temporarily forget their sadness and mistakes, their quiet homes, their unfulfilled dreams, their tough futures—and those writers are the most beloved who have best fulfilled literature's true purpose. There are many of them, and I’ll wrap up these scattered thoughts by quoting one of them, a genuine pastor who collected tithes and supported the Tory candidate, the Rev. George Crabbe. Listen to him in 'The Frank Courtship':—
"I must be loved," said Sybil; "I must see
The man in terrors, who aspires to me:
At my forbidding frown his heart must ache,
His tongue must falter, and his frame must shake;
And if I grant him at my feet to kneel,
What trembling fearful pleasure must he feel!
Nay, such the rapture that my smiles inspire
That reason's self must for a time retire."
"Alas! for good Josiah," said the dame,
"These wicked thoughts would fill his soul with shame;
He kneel and tremble at a thing of dust!
He cannot, child:"--the child replied, "He must."
"I need to be loved," Sybil said; "I need to see
The man in fear, who longs for me:
At my stern glare, his heart must ache,
His words must stumble, and his body must shake;
And if I let him kneel at my feet,
What trembling, fearful pleasure will he feel!
No, the joy my smiles bring
Must make even reason step aside for a while."
"Alas! for poor Josiah," said the woman,
"These wicked thoughts would fill his heart with shame;
He kneel and tremble at a thing of dust!
He can't, dear child:"--the child replied, "He must."
Were an office to be opened for the insurance of literary reputations, no critic at all likely to be in the society's service would refuse the life of a poet who could write like Crabbe. Cardinal Newman, Mr. Leslie Stephen, Mr. Swinburne, are not always of the same way of thinking, but all three hold the one true faith about Crabbe.
If there were an office established to protect the reputations of authors, no critic working for that organization would turn down the life of a poet who could write like Crabbe. Cardinal Newman, Mr. Leslie Stephen, and Mr. Swinburne don't always share the same opinions, but they all agree on one fundamental truth about Crabbe.
But even were Crabbe now left unread, which is very far from being the case, his would be an enviable fame--for was he not one of the favored poets of Walter Scott, and whenever the closing scene of the great magician's life is read in the pages of Lockhart, must not Crabbe's name be brought upon the reader's quivering lip?
But even if Crabbe were now left unread, which is far from true, he would still have an enviable reputation—after all, he was one of Walter Scott's favorite poets, and whenever the final scenes of the great magician's life are read in Lockhart's pages, Crabbe's name must come to the reader's lips.
To soothe the sorrow of the soothers of sorrow, to bring tears to the eyes and smiles to the cheeks of the lords of human smiles and tears, is no mean ministry, and it is Crabbe's.
To comfort those who comfort the sad, to bring tears to the eyes and smiles to the faces of those who share in human joy and pain, is no small task, and it is Crabbe's.
Is truth-hunting one of those active mental habits which, as Bishop Butler tells us, intensify their effects by constant use; and are weak convictions, paralyzed intellects, and laxity of opinions amongst the effects of Truth-hunting on the majority of minds? These are not unimportant questions.
Is truth-seeking one of those active mental habits that, as Bishop Butler tells us, grows stronger with constant practice? And do weak beliefs, stagnant minds, and relaxed opinions reflect the effects of truth-seeking on most people? These are not insignificant questions.
Let us consider briefly the probable effects of speculative habits on conduct.
Let’s take a quick look at the likely impact of speculative habits on behavior.
The discussion of a question of conduct has the great charm of justifying, if indeed not requiring, personal illustration; and this particular question is well illustrated by instituting a comparison between the life and character of Charles Lamb and those of some of his distinguished friends.
The discussion of a question of conduct has the great appeal of justifying, if not requiring, personal examples; and this particular question is well illustrated by comparing the life and character of Charles Lamb with those of some of his notable friends.
Personal illustration, especially when it proceeds by way of comparison, is always dangerous, and the dangers are doubled when the subjects illustrated and compared are favorite authors. It behoves us to proceed warily in this matter. A dispute as to the respective merits of Gray and Collins has been known to result in a visit to an attorney and the revocation of a will. An avowed inability to see anything in Miss Austen's novels is reported to have proved destructive of an otherwise good chance of an Indian judgeship. I believe, however, I run no great risk in asserting that, of all English authors, Charles Lamb is the one loved most warmly and emotionally by his admirers, amongst whom I reckon only those who are as familiar with the four volumes of his 'Life and Letters' as with 'Elia.'
Personal examples, especially when using comparisons, can be risky, and those risks are greater when the topics being compared are beloved authors. We must tread carefully here. Arguments about the merits of Gray and Collins have led to legal consultations and even changes in wills. Claiming you can't see anything special in Miss Austen's novels has reportedly ruined a good chance at becoming a judge in India. However, I think I'm safe in saying that among all English authors, Charles Lamb is the one most passionately loved by his fans, and I consider this group to only include those who are as familiar with the four volumes of his 'Life and Letters' as they are with 'Elia.'
But how does he illustrate the particular question now engaging our attention?
But how does he illustrate the specific question we're currently focusing on?
Speaking of his sister Mary, who, as every one knows, throughout 'Elia' is called his cousin Bridget, he says:--
Speaking of his sister Mary, who, as everyone knows, is referred to as his cousin Bridget throughout 'Elia', he says:--
"It has been the lot of my cousin, oftener perhaps than I could have wished, to have had for her associates and mine free-thinkers, leaders and disciples of novel philosophies and systems; but she neither wrangles with nor accepts their opinions."
"It has often been my cousin's experience, perhaps more than I would have liked, to associate with free-thinkers, leaders, and followers of new philosophies and systems; however, she neither argues with nor accepts their views."
Nor did her brother. He lived his life cracking his little jokes and reading his great folios, neither wrangling with nor accepting the opinions of the friends he loved to see around him. To a contemporary stranger it might well have appeared as if his life were a frivolous and useless one as compared with those of these philosophers and thinkers. They discussed their great schemes and affected to prove deep mysteries, and were constantly asking, "What is truth?" He sipped his glass, shuffled his cards, and was content with the humbler inquiry, "What are trumps?" But to us, looking back upon that little group, and knowing what we now do about each member of it, no such mistake is possible. To us it is plain beyond all question that, judged by whatever standard of excellence it is possible for any reasonable human being to take, Lamb stands head and shoulders a better man than any of them. No need to stop to compare him with Godwin, or Hazlitt, or Lloyd; let us boldly put him in the scales with one whose fame is in all the churches--with Samuel Taylor Coleridge, "logician, metaphysician, bard."
Nor did her brother. He spent his life making his little jokes and reading his big books, neither arguing with nor fully agreeing with the friends he loved to have around him. To an outsider, it might have seemed like his life was trivial and pointless compared to those of the philosophers and thinkers. They debated their grand ideas and pretended to unravel deep mysteries, constantly asking, "What is truth?" He sipped his drink, shuffled his cards, and was satisfied with the simpler question, "What are trumps?" But for us, looking back at that small group and knowing what we now know about each member, there’s no chance of misunderstanding. It’s clear beyond any doubt that, by any reasonable standard of excellence, Lamb is a far better person than any of them. There’s no need to compare him with Godwin, or Hazlitt, or Lloyd; let’s confidently weigh him against someone whose fame is recognized in every church—Samuel Taylor Coleridge, "logician, metaphysician, bard."
There are some men whom to abuse is pleasant. Coleridge is not one of them. How gladly we would love the author of 'Christabel' if we could! But the thing is flatly impossible. His was an unlovely character. The sentence passed upon him by Mr. Matthew Arnold (parenthetically, in one of the 'Essays in Criticism')--"Coleridge had no morals"--is no less just than pitiless. As we gather information about him from numerous quarters, we find it impossible to resist the conclusion that he was a man neglectful of restraint, irresponsive to the claims of those who had every claim upon him, willing to receive, slow to give.
There are some men who are easy to criticize. Coleridge isn’t one of them. How much we would love the author of 'Christabel' if we could! But that's simply not possible. He had a pretty unappealing character. The judgment made about him by Mr. Matthew Arnold (in passing, in one of the 'Essays in Criticism')—"Coleridge had no morals"—is as fair as it is harsh. As we gather information about him from various sources, we can’t help but conclude that he was a man who ignored limits, failed to respond to the needs of those who had every right to expect more from him, eager to take but slow to give.
In early manhood Coleridge planned a Pantisocracy where all the virtues were to thrive. Lamb did something far more difficult: he played cribbage every night with his imbecile father, whose constant stream of querulous talk and fault-finding might well have goaded a far stronger man into practicing and justifying neglect.
In his early twenties, Coleridge envisioned a Pantisocracy where all the virtues would flourish. Lamb did something much harder: he played cribbage every night with his difficult father, whose endless complaining and criticism could easily have pushed a much stronger person to ignore him and justify that neglect.
That Lamb, with all his admiration for Coleridge, was well aware of dangerous tendencies in his character, is made apparent by many letters, notably by one written in 1796, in which he says:--
That Lamb, despite his admiration for Coleridge, was fully aware of the dangerous tendencies in his character, is clear from many letters, especially one written in 1796, in which he says:--
"O my friend, cultivate the filial feelings! and let no man think himself released from the kind charities of relationship: these shall give him peace at the last; these are the best foundation for every species of benevolence. I rejoice to hear that you are reconciled with all your relations."
"O my friend, nurture your family ties! And let no one believe they are exempt from the kindness and compassion that comes with relationships: these will bring him peace in the end; they are the best foundation for all kinds of kindness. I'm glad to hear that you have made amends with all your family."
This surely is as valuable an "aid to reflection" as any supplied by the Highgate seer.
This is definitely as helpful an "aid to reflection" as any provided by the Highgate seer.
Lamb gave but little thought to the wonderful difference between the "reason" and the "understanding." He preferred old plays--an odd diet, some may think, on which to feed the virtues; but however that may be, the noble fact remains, that he, poor, frail boy! (for he was no more, when trouble first assailed him) stooped down, and without sigh or sign took upon his own shoulders the whole burden of a lifelong sorrow.
Lamb didn't really think much about the amazing difference between "reason" and "understanding." He liked old plays—which some might consider a strange choice for nurturing virtues. But no matter what, the important truth is that he, a poor, fragile boy! (because that's all he was when trouble first hit him) bent down and, without a sigh or any indication, took on the entire weight of a lifelong sorrow.
Coleridge married. Lamb, at the bidding of duty, remained single, wedding himself to the sad fortunes of his father and sister. Shall we pity him? No; he had his reward--the surpassing reward that is only within the power of literature to bestow. It was Lamb, and not Coleridge, who wrote 'Dream-Children: a Reverie':--
Coleridge got married. Lamb, out of a sense of duty, stayed single, dedicating himself to the challenging situation of his father and sister. Should we feel sorry for him? No; he had his reward—the exceptional reward that only literature can give. It was Lamb, not Coleridge, who wrote 'Dream-Children: a Reverie':--
"Then I told how for seven long years, in hope sometimes, sometimes in despair, yet persisting ever, I courted the fair Alice W---- n; and as much as children could understand, I explained to them what coyness and difficulty and denial meant in maidens--when, suddenly turning to Alice, the soul of the first Alice looked out at her eyes with such a reality of representment that I became in doubt which of them stood before me, or whose that bright hair was; and while I stood gazing, both the children gradually grew fainter to my view, receding and still receding, till nothing at last but two mournful features were seen in the uttermost distance, which, without speech, strangely impressed upon me the effects of speech. 'We are not of Alice nor of thee, nor are we children at all. The children of Alice call Bartrum father. We are nothing, less than nothing, and dreams. We are only what might have been.'"
"Then I shared how for seven long years, sometimes full of hope and other times in despair, I kept pursuing the lovely Alice W---- n; and as much as kids could grasp, I explained to them what shyness, difficulty, and refusal meant for young women—when, suddenly turning to Alice, the spirit of the first Alice shone through her eyes with such authenticity that I began to doubt who stood before me or whose bright hair it was; and as I stood there staring, both children slowly faded from my view, moving further and further away until all I could see were two sad faces in the far distance, which, without words, strangely conveyed the impact of speech. 'We are neither Alice nor you, nor are we children at all. The children of Alice call Bartrum father. We are nothing, less than nothing, and dreams. We are only what might have been'."
Godwin! Hazlitt! Coleridge! Where now are their "novel philosophies and systems"? Bottled moonshine, which does not improve by keeping.
Godwin! Hazlitt! Coleridge! Where are their "new philosophies and systems" now? Just bottled moonshine, which does not get better with time.
"Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in the dust."
"Only the deeds of the righteous
Have a sweet scent and thrive in the dirt."
Were we disposed to admit that Lamb would in all probability have been as good a man as every one agrees he was--as kind to his father, as full of self-sacrifice for the sake of his sister, as loving and ready a friend--even though he had paid more heed to current speculations, it is yet not without use in a time like this, when so much stress is laid upon anxious inquiry into the mysteries of soul and body, to point out how this man attained to a moral excellence denied to his speculative contemporaries; performed duties from which they, good men as they were, would one and all have shrunk: how, in short, he contrived to achieve what no one of his friends, not even the immaculate Wordsworth or the precise Southey, achieved--the living of a life the records of which are inspiriting to read, and are indeed "the presence of a good diffused"; and managed to do it all without either "wrangling with or accepting" the opinions that "hurtled in the air" about him.
If we were willing to accept that Lamb would likely have been as good a person as everyone agrees he was—kind to his father, self-sacrificing for the sake of his sister, and a loving, dependable friend—even if he had been more attuned to popular theories, it’s still valuable, in a time like this, when there’s so much emphasis on anxious exploration of the mysteries of the soul and body, to highlight how this man achieved a moral excellence that his speculative contemporaries did not; he fulfilled responsibilities that they, as good as they were, would have all avoided: in short, he managed to accomplish what none of his friends, not even the flawless Wordsworth or the meticulous Southey, achieved—the living of a life whose records are uplifting to read, and truly represent “the presence of a good diffused”; and he did all of this without either “arguing with or accepting” the opinions that “swirled around him.”
What a liar was Benvenuto Cellini!--who can believe a word he says? To hang a dog on his oath would be a judicial murder. Yet when we lay down his Memoirs and let our thoughts travel back to those far-off days he tells us of, there we see him standing, in bold relief, against the black sky of the past, the very man he was. Not more surely did he, with that rare skill of his, stamp the image of Clement VII. on the papal currency, than he did the impress of his own singular personality upon every word he spoke and every sentence he wrote.
What a liar Benvenuto Cellini was—who can believe a word he says? To take his oath seriously would be a miscarriage of justice. Yet when we finish his Memoirs and let our minds wander back to those distant days he describes, we clearly see him standing out against the dark backdrop of history, exactly as he was. Just as he skillfully imprinted the image of Clement VII on papal currency, he also left a mark of his own unique personality on every word he spoke and every sentence he wrote.
We ought, of course, to hate him, but do we? A murderer he has written himself down. A liar he stands self-convicted of being. Were any one in the nether world bold enough to call him thief, it may be doubted whether Rhadamanthus would award him the damages for which we may be certain he would loudly clamor. Why do we not hate him? Listen to him:--
We should, of course, hate him, but do we? He has admitted to being a murderer. He has clearly shown himself to be a liar. If anyone in the underworld were brave enough to call him a thief, it’s questionable whether Rhadamanthus would grant him the reparations he would loudly demand. Why don’t we hate him? Listen to him:--
"Upon my uttering these words, there was a general outcry, the noblemen affirming that I promised too much. But one of them, who was a great philosopher, said in my favor, 'From the admirable symmetry of shape and happy physiognomy of this young man, I venture to engage that he will perform all he promises, and more.' The Pope replied, 'I am of the same opinion;' then calling Trajano, his gentleman of the bedchamber, he ordered him to fetch me five hundred ducats."
"After I said this, there was an uproar, with the noblemen claiming that I was making too many promises. But one of them, a great philosopher, spoke up for me, saying, 'Based on the impressive symmetry and appealing face of this young man, I believe he will deliver on all his promises, and even more.' The Pope responded, 'I agree with that;' then he called Trajano, his chamberlain, and ordered him to bring me five hundred ducats."
And so it always ended: suspicions, aroused most reasonably, allayed most unreasonably, and then--ducats. He deserved hanging, but he died in his bed. He wrote his own memoirs after a fashion that ought to have brought posthumous justice upon him, and made them a literary gibbet, on which he should swing, a creaking horror, for all time; but nothing of the sort has happened. The rascal is so symmetrical, and his physiognomy, as it gleams upon us through the centuries, so happy, that we cannot withhold our ducats, though we may accompany the gift with a shower of abuse.
And so it always ended: reasonable suspicions that were dealt with in the most unreasonable ways, and then—money. He deserved to be hanged, but he died in his own bed. He wrote his own memoirs in a way that should have brought him posthumous justice and made them a literary gallows where he would hang, a disturbing reminder for all time; but nothing like that has happened. The scoundrel is so perfectly balanced, and his image, as it shines through the centuries, is so cheerful that we can’t help but give him our money, even if we shower him with insults at the same time.
This only proves the profundity of an observation made by Mr. Bagehot--a man who carried away into the next world more originality of thought than is now to be found in the Three Estates of the Realm. Whilst remarking upon the extraordinary reputation of the late Francis Horner and the trifling cost he was put to in supporting it, Mr. Bagehot said that it proved the advantage of "keeping an atmosphere."
This just highlights an insightful point made by Mr. Bagehot—a man who took more original ideas with him to the afterlife than what you’ll find in the Three Estates of the Realm today. While commenting on the remarkable reputation of the late Francis Horner and the minimal investment needed to maintain it, Mr. Bagehot noted that it demonstrated the benefit of "keeping an atmosphere."
The common air of heaven sharpens men's judgments. Poor Horner, but for that kept atmosphere of his always surrounding him, would have been bluntly asked "what he had done since he was breeched," and in reply he could only have muttered something about the currency. As for our special rogue Cellini, the question would probably have assumed this shape: "Rascal, name the crime you have not committed, and account for the omission."
The usual air of greatness sharpens people's judgments. Poor Horner, if it weren't for the constant atmosphere around him, would have been directly asked "what he has done since he grew up," and in response, he could only mumble something about money. As for our particular scoundrel Cellini, the question would likely have been: "You rascal, name a crime you haven't committed, and explain why you skipped that one."
But these awkward questions are not put to the lucky people who keep their own atmospheres. The critics, before they can get at them, have to step out of the every-day air, where only achievements count and the Decalogue still goes for something, into the kept atmosphere, which they have no sooner breathed than they begin to see things differently, and to measure the object thus surrounded with a tape of its own manufacture. Horner--poor, ugly, a man neither of words nor deeds--becomes one of our great men; a nation mourns his loss and erects his statue in the Abbey. Mr. Bagehot gives several instances of the same kind, but he does not mention Cellini, who is however in his own way an admirable example.
But these awkward questions are never asked of the fortunate people who maintain their own environments. The critics, before they can approach them, have to step out of the everyday world, where only achievements matter and the moral code still holds some weight, into the curated atmosphere, which they can barely breathe in before they start seeing things differently and measuring the subject with a ruler of their own making. Horner—poor, unattractive, a man of neither words nor actions—turns into one of our great figures; a nation grieves his passing and puts up his statue in the Abbey. Mr. Bagehot gives several examples like this, but he doesn’t mention Cellini, who is, in his own right, a remarkable example.
You open his book--a Pharisee of the Pharisees. Lying, indeed! Why, you hate prevarication. As for murder, your friends know you too well to mention the subject in your hearing, except in immediate connection with capital punishment. You are of course willing to make some allowance for Cellini's time and place--the first half of the sixteenth century and Italy! "Yes," you remark, "Cellini shall have strict justice at my hands." So you say as you settle yourself in your chair and begin to read. We seem to hear the rascal laughing in his grave. His spirit breathes upon you from his book--peeps at you roguishly as you turn the pages. His atmosphere surrounds you; you smile when you ought to frown, chuckle when you should groan, and--oh, final triumph!--laugh aloud when, if you had a rag of principle left, you would fling the book into the fire. Your poor moral sense turns away with a sigh, and patiently awaits the conclusion of the second volume.
You open his book— a Pharisee among Pharisees. What a lie! You really can't stand dishonesty. As for murder, your friends know you too well to bring it up around you, except in the context of capital punishment. Of course, you’re willing to give Cellini some grace considering his time and place—the early 1500s in Italy! "Yes," you say, "Cellini will get strict justice from me." You say this as you settle into your chair and start reading. You can almost hear the rascal laughing in his grave. His spirit shows itself through his book—winks at you playfully as you flip through the pages. His presence surrounds you; you smile when you should frown, chuckle when you should groan, and—oh, the ultimate victory!—you laugh out loud when you know that if you had any shred of principle left, you’d throw the book into the fire. Your poor moral sense turns away with a sigh, patiently waiting for the end of the second volume.
How cautiously does he begin, how gently does he win your ear by his seductive piety! I quote from Mr. Roscoe's translation:--
How carefully does he start, how softly does he grab your attention with his charming devotion! I'm quoting from Mr. Roscoe's translation:--
"It is a duty incumbent on upright and credible men of all ranks, who have performed anything noble or praiseworthy, to record, in their own writing, the events of their lives; yet they should not commence this honorable task before they have passed their fortieth year. Such at least is my opinion now that I have completed my fifty-eighth year, and am settled in Florence, where, considering the numerous ills that constantly attend human life, I perceive that I have never before been so free from vexations and calamities, or possessed of so great a share of content and health as at this period. Looking back on some delightful and happy events of my life, and on many misfortunes so truly overwhelming that the appalling retrospect makes me wonder how I have reached this age in vigor and prosperity, through God's goodness I have resolved to publish an account of my life; and ... I must, in commencing my narrative, satisfy the public on some few points to which its curiosity is usually directed; the first of which is to ascertain whether a man is descended from a virtuous and ancient family.... I shall therefore now proceed to inform the reader how it pleased God that I should come into the world."
"It is the responsibility of honest and respected people from all walks of life, who have done something noble or commendable, to document their life events in their own words; however, they shouldn’t start this meaningful task until after they turn forty. That’s my belief now that I’ve reached my fifty-eighth year and settled in Florence, where, given the countless troubles that constantly accompany human existence, I realize I’ve never been so free from distress and misfortunes, or had such a great amount of peace and good health as I do now. Reflecting on some joyful and happy moments in my life, as well as on many overwhelming hardships so severe that the unsettling memories make me question how I’ve made it to this age with strength and well-being, I’ve decided, thanks to God’s grace, to share an account of my life; and ... to start my story, I must address a few points that people are usually curious about; the first being whether a man comes from a virtuous and noble family.... Therefore, I will now share how it was God’s will for me to enter the world."
So you read on page i; what you read on page 191 is this:--
So you read on page i; what you find on page 191 is this:--
"Just after sunset, about eight o'clock, as this musqueteer stood at his door with his sword in his hand, when he had done supper, I with great address came close up to him with a long dagger, and gave him a violent back-handed stroke, which I aimed at his neck. He instantly turned round, and the blow, falling directly upon his left shoulder, broke the whole bone of it; upon which he dropped his sword, quite overcome by the pain, and took to his heels. I pursued, and in four steps came up with him, when, raising the dagger over his head, which he lowered down, I hit him exactly upon the nape of the neck. The weapon penetrated so deep that, though I made a great effort to recover it again, I found it impossible."
"Just after sunset, around eight o'clock, as this musketeer stood at his door with his sword in hand after finishing dinner, I skillfully approached him with a long dagger and struck him violently from behind, aiming for his neck. He quickly turned around, and the blow landed hard on his left shoulder, breaking the bone completely. He dropped his sword, overwhelmed by the pain, and took off running. I chased him down and caught up to him in four steps. Raising the dagger above my head, which he tried to lower, I struck him right at the back of his neck. The blade went in so deep that, despite my best efforts to pull it out again, I found it impossible."
So much for murder. Now for manslaughter, or rather Cellini's notion of manslaughter.
So much for murder. Now let's talk about manslaughter, or rather Cellini's idea of manslaughter.
"Pompeo entered an apothecary's shop at the corner of the Chiavica, about some business, and stayed there for some time. I was told he had boasted of having bullied me, but it turned out a fatal adventure to him. Just as I arrived at that quarter he was coming out of the shop, and his bravoes, having made an opening, formed a circle round him. I thereupon clapped my hand to a sharp dagger, and having forced my way through the file of ruffians, laid hold of him by the throat, so quickly and with such presence of mind that there was not one of his friends could defend him. I pulled him towards me to give him a blow in front, but he turned his face about through excess of terror, so that I wounded him exactly under the ear; and upon repeating my blow, he fell down dead. It had never been my intention to kill him, but blows are not always under command."
"Pompeo walked into an apothecary's shop at the corner of the Chiavica for some business and stayed there for a while. I heard he had bragged about bullying me, but it turned out to be a fatal mistake for him. Just as I got to that area, he was coming out of the shop, and his thugs cleared a way and surrounded him. I quickly grabbed a sharp dagger and pushed my way through the group of villains, grabbing him by the throat so swiftly that none of his friends could defend him. I pulled him towards me to hit him in the front, but he turned away in fear, so I ended up stabbing him right under the ear; when I struck again, he collapsed dead. I never meant to kill him, but it's hard to control strikes."
We must all feel that it would never have done to have begun with these passages; but long before the 191st page has been reached, Cellini has retreated into his own atmosphere, and the scales of justice have been hopelessly tampered with.
We all know it wouldn't have made sense to start with these sections; but long before we reach page 191, Cellini has isolated himself in his own world, and the scales of justice have been irreparably skewed.
That such a man as this encountered suffering in the course of his life should be matter for satisfaction to every well-regulated mind; but somehow or other, you find yourself pitying the fellow as he narrates the hardships he endured in the Castle of St. Angelo. He is so symmetrical a rascal! Just hear him! listen to what he says well on in the second volume, after the little incidents already quoted:--
That a guy like this went through suffering in his life should make any reasonable person feel satisfied; but for some reason, you can't help but feel sorry for him as he talks about the hardships he faced in the Castle of St. Angelo. He's such a perfectly crafted jerk! Just listen to him! Check out what he says later in the second volume, after the little stories we've already mentioned:--
"Having at length recovered my strength and vigor, after I had composed myself and resumed my cheerfulness of mind, I continued to read my Bible, and so accustomed my eyes to that darkness, that though I was at first able to read only an hour and a half, I could at length read three hours. I then reflected on the wonderful power of the Almighty upon the hearts of simple men, who had carried their enthusiasm so far as to believe firmly that God would indulge them in all they wished for; and I promised myself the assistance of the Most High, as well through His mercy as on account of my innocence. Thus turning constantly to the Supreme Being, sometimes in prayer, sometimes in silent meditation on the divine goodness, I was totally engrossed by these heavenly reflections, and came to take such delight in pious meditations that I no longer thought of past misfortunes. On the contrary, I was all day long singing psalms and many other compositions of mine, in which I celebrated and praised the Deity."
"After finally regaining my strength and energy, once I calmed myself down and got my spirits up, I kept reading my Bible, learning to adjust my eyes to the darkness. At first, I could only read for an hour and a half, but eventually, I managed to read for three hours. I then thought about the amazing power of the Almighty over the hearts of ordinary people, who believed so strongly that God would grant them everything they desired. I promised myself that I would receive help from the Most High, both because of His mercy and my own innocence. As I continually turned to the Supreme Being, sometimes in prayer and sometimes in silent reflection on His goodness, I became completely absorbed in these heavenly thoughts. I found such joy in my spiritual meditations that I stopped thinking about past hardships. Instead, I spent all day singing psalms and other pieces I had written, celebrating and praising God."
Thus torn from their context, these passages may seem to supply the best possible falsification of the previous statement that Cellini told the truth about himself. Judged by these passages alone, he may appear a hypocrite of an unusually odious description. But it is only necessary to read his book to dispel that notion. He tells lies about other people; he repeats long conversations, sounding his own praises, during which, as his own narrative shows, he was not present; he exaggerates his own exploits, his sufferings--even, it may be, his crimes: but when we lay down his book, we feel we are saying good-by to a man whom we know.
Thus taken out of context, these excerpts might seem to prove the opposite of the previous claim that Cellini was honest about himself. Based solely on these excerpts, he could look like an exceptionally hateful hypocrite. However, it only takes reading his book to change that impression. He lies about other people; he recounts lengthy conversations that boast of his own achievements, during which, as his narrative indicates, he wasn’t actually there; he oversells his own accomplishments, his struggles—even, perhaps, his wrongdoings: but when we finish his book, we feel like we’re saying goodbye to a person we genuinely know.
He has introduced himself to us, and though doubtless we prefer saints to sinners, we may be forgiven for liking the company of a live rogue better than that of the lay-figures and empty clock-cases labeled with distinguished names, who are to be found doing duty for men in the works of our standard historians. What would we not give to know Julius Cæsar one-half as well as we know this outrageous rascal? The saints of the earth, too, how shadowy they are! Which of them do we really know? Excepting one or two ancient and modern Quietists, there is hardly one amongst the whole number who being dead yet speaketh. Their memoirs far too often only reveal to us a hazy something, certainly not recognizable as a man. This is generally the fault of their editors, who, though men themselves, confine their editorial duties to going up and down the diaries and papers of the departed saint, and obliterating all human touches. This they do for the "better prevention of scandals"; and one cannot deny that they attain their end, though they pay dearly for it.
He has introduced himself to us, and while we definitely prefer saints over sinners, we can be forgiven for enjoying the company of a living rogue more than that of the lifeless figures and empty displays labeled with illustrious names, who stand in for real people in our standard history books. What wouldn’t we give to understand Julius Caesar even half as well as we understand this outrageous scoundrel? And the saints of the earth—how uncertain they seem! Which of them do we truly know? Aside from a couple of ancient and modern Quietists, there’s hardly anyone among them who, though dead, still has a voice. Their memoirs too often reveal a vague essence, certainly not identifiable as a person. This is usually the fault of their editors, who, while being human themselves, limit their editorial work to sifting through the diaries and papers of the deceased saint, erasing all human elements. They do this for the "better prevention of scandals"; and one cannot deny they achieve their goal, though they pay a high price for it.
I shall never forget the start I gave when, on reading some old book about India, I came across an after-dinner jest of Henry Martyn's. The thought of Henry Martyn laughing over the walnuts and the wine was almost, as Robert Browning's unknown painter says, "too wildly dear;" and to this day I cannot help thinking that there must be a mistake somewhere.
I will never forget the shock I felt when, while reading an old book about India, I stumbled upon a joke from Henry Martyn after dinner. The image of Henry Martyn laughing while sharing walnuts and wine was almost, as Robert Browning's unknown painter puts it, "too wildly dear;" and to this day, I can’t shake the feeling that something must be off.
To return to Cellini, and to conclude. On laying down his Memoirs, let us be careful to recall our banished moral sense, and make peace with her, by passing a final judgment on this desperate sinner; which perhaps after all, we cannot do better than by employing language of his own concerning a monk, a fellow-prisoner of his, who never, so far as appears, murdered anybody, but of whom Cellini none the less felt himself entitled to say:--
To return to Cellini, and to conclude. As we finish reading his Memoirs, let's be sure to bring back our lost sense of morality and make amends with it by delivering a final judgment on this troubled soul; which perhaps we can do best by using his own words about a monk, a fellow prisoner of his, who, as far as we know, never killed anyone, but whom Cellini still felt he could describe as:--
"I admired his shining qualities, but his odious vices I freely censured and held in abhorrence."
"I appreciated his great qualities, but I openly criticized and strongly disliked his terrible vices."
In considering whether a poet is intelligible and lucid, we ought not to grope and grub about his work in search of obscurities and oddities, but should, in the first instance at all events, attempt to regard his whole scope and range; to form some estimate, if we can, of his general purport and effect, asking ourselves for this purpose such questions as these:--How are we the better for him? Has he quickened any passion, lightened any burden, purified any taste? Does he play any real part in our lives? When we are in love, do we whisper him in our lady's ear? When we sorrow, does he ease our pain? Can he calm the strife of mental conflict? Has he had anything to say which wasn't twaddle on those subjects which, elude analysis as they may, and defy demonstration as they do, are yet alone of perennial interest--
In thinking about whether a poet is clear and understandable, we shouldn't sift through their work looking for confusion or quirks. Instead, we should first try to see their overall purpose and range; to gauge, if we can, their general message and impact. We might ask ourselves questions like these: How do we benefit from their work? Have they sparked any feelings, eased any burdens, or refined any tastes? Do they play any significant role in our lives? When we're in love, do we share their words with our partner? When we’re sad, do they help alleviate our pain? Can they provide peace amidst mental turmoil? Have they offered insights on topics that, while they may defy analysis and proof, remain endlessly fascinating?
"On man, on nature, and on human life,"
"About man, nature, and human life,"
on the pathos of our situation, looking back on to the irrevocable and forward to the unknown? If a poet has said, or done, or been any of these things to an appreciable extent, to charge him with obscurity is both folly and ingratitude.
on the emotional weight of our situation, reflecting on the past which we can't change and looking ahead to the uncertain future? If a poet has expressed, created, or experienced any of these things significantly, to accuse him of being unclear is both foolish and ungrateful.
But the subject may be pursued further, and one may be called upon to investigate this charge with reference to particular books or poems. In Browning's case this fairly may be done; and then another crop of questions arises, such as: What is the book about, i.e., with what subject does it deal, and what method of dealing does it employ? Is it didactical, analytical, or purely narrative? Is it content to describe, or does it aspire to explain? In common fairness these questions must be asked and answered, before we heave our critical half-bricks at strange poets. One task is of necessity more difficult than another. Students of geometry who have pushed their researches into that fascinating science so far as the fifth proposition of the first book, commonly called the 'Pons Asinorum' (though now that so many ladies read Euclid, it ought, in common justice to them, to be at least sometimes called the 'Pons Asinarum'), will agree that though it may be more difficult to prove that the angles at the base of an isosceles triangle are equal, and that if the equal sides be produced, the angles on the other side of the base shall be equal, than it was to describe an equilateral triangle on a given finite straight line; yet no one but an ass would say that the fifth proposition was one whit less intelligible than the first. When we consider Mr. Browning in his later writings, it will be useful to bear this distinction in mind.
But the topic can be explored further, and one might need to look into this claim regarding specific books or poems. In Browning's case, that's definitely possible; then another set of questions comes up, like: What is the book about, meaning what topic does it cover, and what approach does it take? Is it instructional, analytical, or purely narrative? Does it just describe, or does it aim to explain? To be fair, these questions need to be asked and answered before we throw our critical judgments at unfamiliar poets. One task is inevitably more challenging than another. Students of geometry who have explored that captivating science up to the fifth proposition of the first book, commonly referred to as the 'Pons Asinorum' (though now that many women read Euclid, it should, in fairness to them, sometimes be called the 'Pons Asinarum'), will agree that while proving that the angles at the base of an isosceles triangle are equal, and that if the equal sides are extended, the angles on the opposite side of the base will also be equal, is more challenging than describing an equilateral triangle on a given finite straight line; still, no one but a fool would say that the fifth proposition is any less understandable than the first. When we look at Mr. Browning in his later works, it will be helpful to keep this distinction in mind.
Looking then at the first period, we find in its front eight plays:--
Looking at the first period, we see eight plays in its front:--
1. 'Strafford,' written in 1836, when its author was twenty-four years old, and put upon the boards of Covent Garden Theatre on the 1st of May, 1837; Macready playing Strafford, and Miss Helen Faucit Lady Carlisle. It was received with much enthusiasm, but the company was rebellious and the manager bankrupt; and after running five nights, the man who played Pym threw up his part, and the theatre was closed.
1. 'Strafford,' written in 1836 when its author was twenty-four years old, premiered at Covent Garden Theatre on May 1, 1837, with Macready in the role of Strafford and Miss Helen Faucit as Lady Carlisle. It was received with a lot of enthusiasm, but the cast was unruly and the manager was bankrupt; after just five performances, the actor playing Pym quit, and the theatre shut down.
2. 'Pippa Passes.'
'Pippa Passes.'
3. 'King Victor and King Charles.'
3. 'King Victor and King Charles.'
4. 'The Return of the Druses.'
4. 'The Return of the Druses.'
5. 'A Blot in the 'Scutcheon.'
5. 'A Blot on the Shield.'
This beautiful and pathetic play was put on the stage of Drury Lane on the 11th of February, 1843, with Phelps as Lord Tresham, Miss Helen Faucit as Mildred Tresham, and Mrs. Stirling, still known to us all, as Guendolen. It was a brilliant success. Mr. Browning was in the stage-box; and if it is any satisfaction for a poet to hear a crowded house cry "Author, author!" that satisfaction has belonged to Mr. Browning. The play ran several nights; and was only stopped because one of Mr. Macready's bankruptcies happened just then to intervene. It was afterwards revived by Mr. Phelps, during his "memorable management" of Sadlers' Wells.
This beautiful and poignant play was performed at Drury Lane on February 11, 1843, featuring Phelps as Lord Tresham, Miss Helen Faucit as Mildred Tresham, and Mrs. Stirling, still recognized by us all, as Guendolen. It was a huge success. Mr. Browning was in the stage box, and if it's any comfort for a poet to hear a packed crowd shout "Author, author!" then Mr. Browning certainly experienced that satisfaction. The play ran for several nights before it was halted due to one of Mr. Macready's bankruptcies occurring at that time. It was later revived by Mr. Phelps during his "memorable management" of Sadlers' Wells.
6. 'Colombe's Birthday.' Miss Helen Faucit put this upon the stage in 1852, when it was reckoned a success.
6. 'Colombe's Birthday.' Miss Helen Faucit presented this on stage in 1852, and it was considered a success.
7. 'Luria.'
'Luria.'
8. 'A Soul's Tragedy.'
8. 'A Soul's Tragedy.'
To call any of these plays unintelligible is ridiculous; and nobody who has ever read them ever did, and why people who have not read them should abuse them is hard to see. Were society put upon its oath, we should be surprised to find how many people in high places have not read 'All's Well that Ends Well,' or 'Timon of Athens'; but they don't go about saying these plays are unintelligible. Like wise folk, they pretend to have read them, and say nothing. In Browning's case they are spared the hypocrisy. No one need pretend to have read 'A Soul's Tragedy'; and it seems, therefore, inexcusable for any one to assert that one of the plainest, most pointed and piquant bits of writing in the language is unintelligible. But surely something more may be truthfully said of these plays than that they are comprehensible. First of all, they are plays, and not works--like the dropsical dramas of Sir Henry Taylor and Mr. Swinburne. Some of them have stood the ordeal of actual representation; and though it would be absurd to pretend that they met with that overwhelming measure of success our critical age has reserved for such dramatists as the late Lord Lytton, the author of 'Money,' the late Tom Taylor, the author of 'The Overland Route,' the late Mr. Robertson, the author of 'Caste,' Mr. H. Byron, the author of 'Our Boys,' Mr. Wills, the author of 'Charles I.,' Mr. Burnand, the author of 'The Colonel,' and Mr. Gilbert, the author of so much that is great and glorious in our national drama; at all events they proved themselves able to arrest and retain the attention of very ordinary audiences. But who can deny dignity and even grandeur to 'Luria,' or withhold the meed of a melodious tear from 'Mildred Tresham'? What action of what play is more happily conceived or better rendered than that of 'Pippa Passes'?--where innocence and its reverse, tender love and violent passion, are presented with emphasis, and yet blended into a dramatic unity and a poetic perfection, entitling the author to the very first place amongst those dramatists of the century who have labored under the enormous disadvantage of being poets to start with.
To call any of these plays confusing is ridiculous; no one who has ever read them has said that, and it's hard to understand why people who haven't read them would criticize them. If society were asked to be honest, we would probably be shocked at how many people in high positions haven't read 'All's Well that Ends Well' or 'Timon of Athens'; yet they don't claim these plays are confusing. Like smart individuals, they act as if they've read them and stay silent. In Browning's case, they aren't forced into dishonesty. No one has to pretend to have read 'A Soul's Tragedy,' which makes it inexcusable for anyone to claim that one of the clearest and most striking pieces of writing in the language is confusing. But surely more can be accurately said about these plays than just that they are understandable. First and foremost, they are plays, not works—unlike the tedious dramas of Sir Henry Taylor and Mr. Swinburne. Some of them have survived actual performances; and while it would be foolish to argue they achieved the kind of overwhelming success that our critical era reserves for playwrights like the late Lord Lytton, the author of 'Money,' the late Tom Taylor, the author of 'The Overland Route,' the late Mr. Robertson, the author of 'Caste,' Mr. H. Byron, the author of 'Our Boys,' Mr. Wills, the author of 'Charles I.,' Mr. Burnand, the author of 'The Colonel,' and Mr. Gilbert, the author of so much that is significant and glorious in our national drama; nonetheless, they demonstrated the ability to capture and hold the attention of very average audiences. But who can deny the dignity and even grandeur of 'Luria,' or refrain from shedding a melodious tear for 'Mildred Tresham'? What action from any play is better conceived or more effectively presented than that of 'Pippa Passes'?—where innocence and its opposite, tender love and intense passion, are emphasized yet blended into a dramatic unity and poetic perfection, deserving the author a top spot among those dramatists of the century who began as poets.
Passing from the plays, we are next attracted by a number of splendid poems, on whose base the structure of Mr. Browning's fame perhaps rests most surely,--his dramatic pieces; poems which give utterance to the thoughts and feelings of persons other than himself, or as he puts it when dedicating a number of them to his wife:--
Passing from the plays, we are now drawn to several impressive poems, which likely form the foundation of Mr. Browning's fame—his dramatic works; poems that express the thoughts and feelings of others, or as he says when dedicating many of them to his wife:—
"Love, you saw me gather men and women,
Live or dead, or fashioned by my fancy,
Enter each and all, and use their service,
Speak from every mouth the speech--a poem;"
"Love, you watched me gather men and women,
Alive or dead, or created by my imagination,
Bring them all in and make use of their talents,
Let each voice express the words—a poem;"
or again in 'Sordello':--
or again in 'Sordello':--
"By making speak, myself kept out of view,
The very man as he was wont to do."
"By speaking, I kept myself hidden,
The very man he usually was."
At a rough calculation, there must be at least sixty of these pieces. Let me run over the names of a very few of them. 'Saul,' a poem beloved by all true women; 'Caliban,' which the men, not unnaturally perhaps, often prefer. The 'Two Bishops': the sixteenth-century one ordering his tomb of jasper and basalt in St. Praxed's Church, and his nineteenth-century successor rolling out his post-prandial Apologia. 'My Last Duchess,' the 'Soliloquy in a Spanish Cloister,' 'Andrea del Sarto,' 'Fra Lippo Lippi,' 'Rabbi Ben Ezra,' 'Cleon,' 'A Death in the Desert,' 'The Italian in England,' and 'The Englishman in Italy.'
At a rough estimate, there are at least sixty of these pieces. Let me go over the names of just a few of them. 'Saul,' a poem loved by all true women; 'Caliban,' which the men, perhaps not surprisingly, often prefer. The 'Two Bishops': the sixteenth-century one who orders his tomb of jasper and basalt in St. Praxed's Church, and his nineteenth-century successor laying out his post-meal Apologia. 'My Last Duchess,' the 'Soliloquy in a Spanish Cloister,' 'Andrea del Sarto,' 'Fra Lippo Lippi,' 'Rabbi Ben Ezra,' 'Cleon,' 'A Death in the Desert,' 'The Italian in England,' and 'The Englishman in Italy.'
It is plain truth to say that no other English poet, living or dead, Shakespeare excepted, has so heaped up human interest for his readers as has Robert Browning....
It’s a simple fact to say that no other English poet, living or dead, except Shakespeare, has generated as much human interest for his readers as Robert Browning has.
Against these dramatic pieces the charge of unintelligibility fails as completely as it does against the plays. They are all perfectly intelligible; but--and here is the rub--they are not easy reading, like the estimable writings of the late Mrs. Hemans. They require the same honest attention as it is the fashion to give to a lecture of Professor Huxley's or a sermon of Canon Liddon's; and this is just what too many persons will not give to poetry. They
Against these dramatic works, the accusation of being hard to understand falls flat, just like it does with the plays. They are all completely clear; but—here's the catch—they're not easy to read, like the respected writings of the late Mrs. Hemans. They demand the same genuine focus that people usually give to a lecture by Professor Huxley or a sermon by Canon Liddon; and that's exactly the level of attention that too many people won’t dedicate to poetry. They
"Love to hear
A soft pulsation in their easy ear;
To turn the page, and let their senses drink
A lay that shall not trouble them to think."
"I love to hear
A gentle beat in their relaxed ear;
To flip the page and let their senses soak
In a tune that won’t make them think."
Next to these dramatic pieces come what we may be content to call simply poems: some lyrical, some narrative. The latter are straightforward enough, and as a rule full of spirit and humor; but this is more than can always be said of the lyrical pieces. Now, for the first time in dealing with this first period, excluding 'Sordello,' we strike difficulty. The Chinese puzzle comes in. We wonder whether it all turns on the punctuation. And the awkward thing for Mr. Browning's reputation is this, that these bewildering poems are for the most part very short. We say awkward, for it is not more certain that Sarah Gamp liked her beer drawn mild than it is that your Englishman likes his poetry cut short; and so, accordingly, it often happens that some estimable paterfamilias takes up an odd volume of Browning his volatile son or moonstruck daughter has left lying about, pishes and pshaws! and then, with an air of much condescension and amazing candor, remarks that he will give the fellow another chance, and not condemn him unread. So saying, he opens the book, and carefully selects the very shortest poem he can find; and in a moment, without sign or signal, note or warning, the unhappy man is floundering up to his neck in lines like these, which are the third and final stanza of a poem called 'Another Way of Love':--
Next to these dramatic pieces are what we can simply call poems: some are lyrical, some are narrative. The narrative ones are pretty straightforward, usually lively and funny; but the same can't always be said for the lyrical pieces. Now, for the first time in discussing this initial period, excluding 'Sordello,' we hit a snag. It feels like a Chinese puzzle. We start to wonder if it all hinges on punctuation. The tough part for Mr. Browning's reputation is that these confusing poems are mostly very short. We say tough because just as it's well-known that Sarah Gamp preferred her beer mild, it's also true that your average Englishman likes his poetry brief; thus, it often happens that some respectable family man picks up a random volume of Browning that his restless son or dreamy daughter has left lying around, sighs and grumbles! and then, with a show of condescension and surprising honesty, declares that he’ll give the guy another chance and not judge him without reading. Saying that, he opens the book and carefully picks the shortest poem he can find; and in a moment, without any signals or warnings, the poor guy finds himself in over his head with lines like these, which are the third and final stanza of a poem called 'Another Way of Love':--
"And after, for pastime,
If June be refulgent
With flowers in completeness,
All petals, no prickles,
Delicious as trickles
Of wine poured at mass-time,
And choose One indulgent
To redness and sweetness;
Or if with experience of man and of spider,
She use my June lightning, the strong insect-ridder
To stop the fresh spinning,--why June will consider."
"And afterwards, for fun,
If June is shining bright
With flowers at their peak,
All petals, no thorns,
As delightful as
Wine trickling during mass,
And choose one
That’s indulgent
In taste and sweetness;
Or if, with her knowledge of both man and spider,
She uses my June lightning, the strong bug killer,
To stop the fresh spinning,--then June will think it over."
He comes up gasping, and more than ever persuaded that Browning's poetry is a mass of inconglomerate nonsense, which nobody understands--least of all members of the Browning Society.
He surfaces gasping, more convinced than ever that Browning's poetry is just a jumble of nonsense that no one understands—especially not the members of the Browning Society.
We need be at no pains to find a meaning for everything Mr. Browning has written. But when all is said and done--when these few freaks of a crowded brain are thrown overboard to the sharks of verbal criticism who feed on such things--Mr. Browning and his great poetical achievement remain behind to be dealt with and accounted for. We do not get rid of the Laureate by quoting:--
We don't have to struggle to find a meaning in everything Mr. Browning has written. But when all is said and done—when these few oddities from an overflowing mind are cast aside for critics who thrive on such matters—Mr. Browning and his remarkable poetic achievements still stand to be addressed and understood. We can't dismiss the Laureate simply by quoting:—
"O darling room, my heart's delight,
Dear room, the apple of my sight,
With thy two couches soft and white
There is no room so exquisite--
No little room so warm and bright
Wherein to read, wherein to write;"
"Oh dear room, you bring me joy,
Beloved room, the treasure I enjoy,
With your two soft, white couches,
There's no room as lovely as this--
No cozy room that feels so bright
For reading or writing;"
or of Wordsworth by quoting:--
or of Wordsworth by quoting:--
"At this, my boy hung down his head:
He blushed with shame, nor made reply,
And five times to the child I said,
"'Why, Edward? tell me why?'"
"At this, my son looked down:
He blushed with embarrassment and said nothing,
And five times I asked the boy,
"'Why, Edward? Can you tell me why?'"
or of Keats by remembering that he once addressed a young lady as follows:--
or of Keats by recalling that he once spoke to a young lady like this: --
"O come, Georgiana! the rose is full blown,
The riches of Flora are lavishly strown:
The air is all softness and crystal the streams,
The west is resplendently clothèd in beams."
"Oh come, Georgiana! The rose is in full bloom,
The treasures of nature are spread out everywhere:
The air is soft and the streams are clear,
The west is beautifully dressed in sunlight."
The strength of a rope may be but the strength of its weakest part; but poets are to be judged in their happiest hours, and in their greatest works.
The strength of a rope is only as strong as its weakest link; but poets should be evaluated in their best moments and in their finest works.
The second period of Mr. Browning's poetry demands a different line of argument; for it is, in my judgment, folly to deny that he has of late years written a great deal which makes very difficult reading indeed. No doubt you may meet people who tell you that they read 'The Ring and the Book' for the first time without much mental effort; but you will do well not to believe them. These poems are difficult--they cannot help being so. What is 'The Ring and the Book'? A huge novel in twenty thousand lines--told after the method not of Scott but of Balzac; it tears the hearts out of a dozen characters; it tells the same story from ten different points of view. It is loaded with detail of every kind and description: you are let off nothing. As with a schoolboy's life at a large school, if he is to enjoy it at all, he must fling himself into it, and care intensely about everything--so the reader of 'The Ring and the Book' must be interested in everybody and everything, down to the fact that the eldest daughter of the counsel for the prosecution of Guido is eight years old on the very day he is writing his speech, and that he is going to have fried liver and parsley for his supper.
The second phase of Mr. Browning's poetry calls for a different approach; because, in my opinion, it’s foolish to deny that he has recently written a lot that is really tough to read. Sure, you might come across people who claim they read 'The Ring and the Book' for the first time without much effort, but you should be skeptical of that. These poems are challenging—they can't help but be so. What is 'The Ring and the Book'? It's a massive novel in twenty thousand lines—narrated not like Scott but in the style of Balzac; it rips the hearts out of a dozen characters and tells the same story from ten different perspectives. It's filled with every kind of detail: nothing is left out. Just like a schoolboy's life at a big school, if he wants to enjoy it at all, he has to dive in and care deeply about everything—likewise, the reader of 'The Ring and the Book' needs to be interested in everyone and everything, right down to the fact that the oldest daughter of the lawyer prosecuting Guido is eight years old on the very day he writes his speech, and that he’s going to have fried liver and parsley for dinner.
If you are prepared for this, you will have your reward; for the style, though rugged and involved, is throughout, with the exception of the speeches of counsel, eloquent and at times superb; and as for the matter, if your interest in human nature is keen, curious, almost professional--if nothing man, woman, or child has been, done, or suffered, or conceivably can be, do, or suffer, is without interest for you; if you are fond of analysis, and do not shrink from dissection--you will prize 'The Ring and the Book' as the surgeon prizes the last great contribution to comparative anatomy or pathology.
If you're ready for this, you'll be rewarded; because the style, while rough and complex, is consistently eloquent and sometimes even brilliant, except for the speeches by the lawyers; and as for the content, if you're really interested in human nature—if everything a person has done, experienced, or could potentially experience matters to you; if you enjoy analyzing things and aren't afraid to dig deep—you'll value 'The Ring and the Book' like a surgeon values the latest major breakthrough in anatomy or pathology.
But this sort of work tells upon style. Browning has, I think, fared better than some writers. To me, at all events, the step from 'A Blot in the 'Scutcheon' to 'The Ring and the Book' is not so marked as is the mauvais pas that lies between 'Amos Barton' and 'Daniel Deronda.' But difficulty is not obscurity. One task is more difficult than another. The angles at the base of the isosceles triangles are apt to get mixed, and to confuse us all--man and woman alike. 'Prince Hohenstiel' something or another is a very difficult poem, not only to pronounce but to read; but if a poet chooses as his subject Napoleon III.--in whom the cad, the coward, the idealist, and the sensualist were inextricably mixed--and purports to make him unbosom himself over a bottle of Gladstone claret in a tavern at Leicester Square, you cannot expect that the product should belong to the same class of poetry as Mr. Coventry Patmore's admirable 'Angel in the House.'
But this kind of work affects style. I think Browning has done better than some writers. For me, anyway, the transition from 'A Blot in the 'Scutcheon' to 'The Ring and the Book' isn't as stark as the misstep between 'Amos Barton' and 'Daniel Deronda.' But difficulty doesn't equal obscurity. One task can be more challenging than another. The angles at the base of isosceles triangles can get mixed up and confuse everyone—both men and women. 'Prince Hohenstiel' something or another is a really tough poem, not just to say but to read; but if a poet chooses Napoleon III. as his subject—where the cad, the coward, the idealist, and the sensualist are all tangled together—and intends to have him reveal his thoughts over a bottle of Gladstone claret in a pub at Leicester Square, you can't expect that the result will be comparable to Mr. Coventry Patmore's excellent 'Angel in the House.'
It is the method that is difficult. Take the husband in 'The Ring and the Book.' Mr. Browning remorselessly hunts him down, tracks him to the last recesses of his mind, and there bids him stand and deliver. He describes love, not only broken but breaking; hate in its germ; doubt at its birth. These are difficult things to do either in poetry or prose, and people with easy, flowing Addisonian or Tennysonian styles cannot do them.
It’s the approach that’s challenging. Look at the husband in 'The Ring and the Book.' Mr. Browning relentlessly pursues him, following him to the deepest corners of his mind, and there commands him to reveal the truth. He shows love, not just shattered but still breaking; hate in its earliest form; doubt just starting to emerge. These are tough concepts to convey in poetry or prose, and those with smooth, effortless styles like Addison’s or Tennyson’s can’t achieve this.
I seem to overhear a still, small voice asking, But are they worth doing? or at all events, is it the province of art to do them? The question ought not to be asked. It is heretical, being contrary to the whole direction of the latter half of this century. The chains binding us to the rocks of realism are faster riveted every day; and the Perseus who is destined to cut them is, I expect, some mischievous little boy at a Board-school. But as the question has been asked, I will own that sometimes, even when deepest in works of this, the now orthodox school, I have been harassed by distressing doubts whether after all this enormous labor is not in vain; and wearied by the effort, overloaded by the detail, bewildered by the argument, and sickened by the pitiless dissection of character and motive, have been tempted to cry aloud, quoting--or rather, in the agony of the moment, misquoting--Coleridge:--
I seem to hear a quiet voice asking, But is this worth doing? or is it even the role of art to do this? That question shouldn’t even be asked. It feels wrong, going against the entire trend of the second half of this century. Every day, the chains holding us to the rocks of realism get tighter; and I think the one who will break them is probably some mischievous little kid in a public school. But since the question has come up, I’ll admit that sometimes, even when I’m deeply engaged with the works of this now standard school, I’ve been tormented by troubling doubts about whether all this effort is wasted; and feeling exhausted by the strain, overwhelmed by the details, confused by the arguments, and disgusted by the relentless scrutiny of character and motive, I’ve been tempted to shout out, quoting—or rather, in my moment of despair, misquoting—Coleridge:
"Simplicity--thou better name
Than all the family of Fame."
"Simplicity—you are a better name
Than all the labels of Fame."
But this ebullition of feeling is childish and even sinful. We must take our poets as we do our meals--as they are served up to us. Indeed, you may, if full of courage, give a cook notice, but not the time-spirit who makes our poets. We may be sure--to appropriate an idea of the late Sir James Stephen--that if Robert Browning had lived in the sixteenth century, he would not have written a poem like 'The Ring and the Book'; and if Edmund Spenser had lived in the nineteenth century he would not have written a poem like the 'Faerie Queene.'
But this outpouring of emotion is immature and even wrong. We should accept our poets the way we take our meals--just as they are presented to us. In fact, if you're feeling bold, you might give a chef a heads up, but not the spirit of the times that shapes our poets. We can be certain--to borrow a thought from the late Sir James Stephen--that if Robert Browning had lived in the sixteenth century, he wouldn’t have written a poem like 'The Ring and the Book'; and if Edmund Spenser had lived in the nineteenth century, he wouldn't have written a poem like 'Faerie Queene.'
It is therefore idle to arraign Mr. Browning's later method and style for possessing difficulties and intricacies which are inherent to it. The method at all events has an interest of its own, a strength of its own, a grandeur of its own. If you do not like it you must leave it alone. You are fond, you say, of romantic poetry; well, then, take down your Spenser and qualify yourself to join "the small transfigured band" of those who are able to take their Bible-oaths they have read their 'Faerie Queene' all through. The company, though small, is delightful, and you will have plenty to talk about without abusing Browning, who probably knows his Spenser better than you do. Realism will not for ever dominate the world of letters and art--the fashion of all things passeth away--but it has already earned a great place: it has written books, composed poems, painted pictures, all stamped with that "greatness" which, despite fluctuations, nay, even reversals of taste and opinion, means immortality.
It's pointless to criticize Mr. Browning's later method and style for having its own challenges and complexities. His method has a unique appeal, its own strength, and its own grandeur. If you don't like it, just ignore it. You say you love romantic poetry; well, pick up your Spenser and prepare yourself to join "the small transfigured band" of those who can proudly claim they've read 'Faerie Queene' from start to finish. The group, though small, is wonderful, and you'll have plenty to discuss without bashing Browning, who probably knows his Spenser better than you. Realism won't dominate the literary and artistic world forever—trends come and go—but it has already carved out a significant place: it has produced books, poems, and paintings, all marked with a "greatness" that, despite changes and even reversals in taste and opinion, signifies immortality.
But against Mr. Browning's later poems it is sometimes alleged that their meaning is obscure because their grammar is bad. A cynic was once heard to observe with reference to that noble poem 'The Grammarian's Funeral,' that it was a pity the talented author had ever since allowed himself to remain under the delusion that he had not only buried the grammarian, but his grammar also. It is doubtless true that Mr. Browning has some provoking ways, and is something too much of a verbal acrobat. Also, as his witty parodist, the pet poet of six generations of Cambridge undergraduates, reminds us:--
But some people argue that the later poems of Mr. Browning are hard to understand because the grammar is poor. A cynic once remarked about the great poem 'The Grammarian's Funeral' that it was unfortunate the talented author had continued to think he had not only buried the grammarian but also his grammar. It's certainly true that Mr. Browning has some frustrating tendencies and can be quite the word acrobat. Also, as his clever parodist, the favorite poet of six generations of Cambridge undergraduates, points out:--
He loves to dock the smaller parts of speech,
As we curtail the already cur-tailed cur."
He enjoys connecting the smaller parts of speech,
As we shorten the already shortened cut.
It is perhaps permissible to weary a little of his i's and o's, but we believe we cannot be corrected when we say that Browning is a poet whose grammar will bear scholastic investigation better than that of most of Apollo's children.
It’s probably okay to get a bit tired of his i's and o's, but we truly believe we can’t be wrong when we say that Browning is a poet whose grammar can withstand academic scrutiny better than most of Apollo’s offspring.
A word about 'Sordello.' One half of 'Sordello,' and that, with Mr. Browning's usual ill-luck, the first half, is undoubtedly obscure. It is as difficult to read as 'Endymion' or the 'Revolt of Islam,' and for the same reason--the author's lack of experience in the art of composition. We have all heard of the young architect who forgot to put a staircase in his house, which contained fine rooms, but no way of getting into them. 'Sordello' is a poem without a staircase. The author, still in his twenties, essayed a high thing. For his subject--
A word about 'Sordello.' The first half of 'Sordello,' which unfortunately for Mr. Browning is the opening part, is definitely obscure. It's as tough to read as 'Endymion' or the 'Revolt of Islam,' for the same reason—the author’s lack of experience in writing. We've all heard about the young architect who forgot to include a staircase in his house, which had beautiful rooms but no way to access them. 'Sordello' is a poem without a staircase. The author, still in his twenties, attempted something ambitious. For his subject—
"He singled out
Sordello compassed murkily about
With ravage of six long sad hundred years.'"
"He pointed out
Sordello surrounded by darkness
With the devastation of six long sad centuries.'"
He partially failed; and the British public, with its accustomed generosity, and in order, I suppose, to encourage the others, has never ceased girding at him because forty-two years ago he published at his own charges a little book of two hundred and fifty pages, which even such of them as were then able to read could not understand.
He mostly failed; and the British public, with its usual generosity, and possibly to encourage others, has never stopped criticizing him because forty-two years ago he self-published a small book of two hundred and fifty pages that even those who could read at the time could not understand.
End of Volume IV.
End of Volume 4.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!